'.    r '•'-..'••:  '"'  :    m 


Y';''.;'.:>      ''I..1,- 
P 


^H 


•  FROM -THE • 

•SCIENTIFIC -LIBRARY- OF- 
-JACQUES  -LOEB- 


LIBRARY 

o 


_J 


A  BiocHKMic  UAsis  Km;  TIII:  STIDV  OF  n;<>r,u:Ms  or  T\\(»M>MV  III:I;I:MTY. 

EVOLI  TION,  ETC.,  \MTII  lisi'D  1AI.  KKFKRENCE  TO  THE  STARCHES  AND 

TISSUES  OF  I'AKKNT-STOCKS  AND  II VI HMD-STOCKS  AND  THE  STAR<  IIKS 

AND  HEMOGLOBINS  OF  VARIETIES,  SNJ  IKS,  AND  GENERA. 

• 
. 

! 


BT 


1  I 'WARD  TYSON  REICHERT.  M.D.,  Sc.D. 

Profettor  of  Physiology  in  the  Univerrity  of  Peniuyltania 

Research  Aitociate  of  the  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington 


IN  TWO  PARTS 

PART  I 


WASHINGTON,  D.C. 

PUBLISHED  BT  THE  CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  or  WASHINOTON 

1919 


-  1 


BIOL06Y 

LIBRARY 

G 


BIOLOGY 

LIBRARY 

G 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  OF  WASHINGTON 
PUBLICATION  No.  270,  PART  I 


PRESS  OF  J.    li.    LIITINCOTT   COUFANT 
PHILADELPHIA 


TABLK  OF  CONTENTS 

PART  I. 


HOB 


SuppfcMBsnUry  and  Complementary  Researches.    The  Trend  of  Modern  Biological  Science*.  General  Thought*  undrHyun 
these    Rsstarches.     Inlcr-nrUt.oiwhii-  between    Molecular  Configuration  of  Various  Substance*  >ml  Protoplasm. 
Biologic  Proposition*.     Relation*  of  Various  Substance*   to  Biologic  Ckssifieatiun.    DiffenMSs  in  ttw  Method* 
Employed  in  these    Researcbe*.    Forecast  of   Further   Research.     t  'nil-Character*   and  Unit-Character-PbftSM  of 
Starches  and  Plant  Tissues.  Physic*  and  Physic*!  Chemistry  in  their  Bearing*  on  the  Development  of  Biologic  Science* 

rm  I.  IwTftooDcnoN  .  .  .  3 

1.  Object*  of  the  Research  3 

i  of  MuUnU  and  Hybrid*.   A  Foreword  3 

3    Inu-nnsdktsnss*  and  Lessened  Vitality  of  Hybrid*  etc.  (Maefarlane)  4 

Intermediatenes*  of  Histologic  Propertie*  of  Hybrid*  4 

1    Average  Oifanismal  Development  and  Deviation*                                                                     .....  4 

•nit  of  Variability  ................  6 

3   Companion  of  Similar  Part*  .......                                                                             ..............  5 

4.  Available  Limit  for  Companion  of  Parent*  with  their  Hybrid  Profeny  .  .  6 

5    Relative  Stability  of  Parent  Form*  « 

Intermediateness  of  the  SUrebe*  of  Hybrid*  .......  7 

Intcrmediatenesi  of  the  Maeroeoopie  Propertie*  of  Hybrids  ____  10 

!  ration  of  Foeke  .................  10 

Second  1'rupooition  of  Foeke  ..........................                          .................  11 

Tlunl  l'n>|>u*itionof  Focke.  .                                                                       ...............  13 

i    I'artial  ur  Complete  Sterility  of  Hybrid*  ........  13 

Fourth  Propontion  of  Foeke  .....................  13 

r  ifth  I  'ropo«it  ion  of  Focke  ............................  14 

I  .nubility  and  Mendelian  Inheritance  of  Hybrid*  and  Mutant*  .......                                          ...............  18 

8.  Genetic  Purity  in  Relation  to  Intennedkteae**  of  the  Hybrid   .  .20 
7.  Theoretic  Requirement*  in  the  Propertie*  of  Surcbe*  to  Condition*  in  the  Hybrid  corre*pondimi  to  thoee  of  Anatomic 

Character*  .......................................................................................  20 

it-Character*  and  Unit-Character-PbMM  .................                                                     ....................  21 

9.  A**nunt*  ................................................................................................  23 

t  HApTtM  II.  METHOM  U«w>  IN  TB«  STUDY  or  STAMCBM  ..............................................................  23 

-paration  of  the  Starche*  .........................................................  28 

imluneou*  Studie*  of  Starche*  of  the  Parent*  and  Hybrid  and  of  the  Member*  of  a  Oenu*  .....  23 

3.  Iliatologic  Method  ..............................................                 ..................................  23 

4.  I'botomierocraphic  Record*  .............................................  :  ..................................  23 

5.  Reaction*  in  Polariied  Lifht.  Without  and  With  Selenite  ................  ......... 

6.  Iodine  Reaction*  ...........................................................................  .24 

7.  Aniline  Reaction*  .....................................  .........  .26 

8.  Temperature*  of  Gelatinication  .......................... 

9.  Action  of  Swelling  Reagent*  ........................... 

10.  Constancy  of  Result*  Recorded  by  the  Foregoing  Method  .  28 

11    Reagents  1'icd  in  Qualitative  Investigation*  28 

12.  Chart*  of  Reaction-Intenntie*  of  Different  Starche*  ........  20 

13.  Comparative  Valuation*  of  the  Reaction-Intencitie*  ......................  30 

<'n  (ITCH  III    1  1  IHTUIXMIIC  PRorurnca  AND  REACTION*  .....................................................  31 

Comparison*  of  the  More  Important  Data  of  the  Hktologie  Propertie*  and  the  PobuSseopie,  Iodine,  Aniline,  Temperature, 

and  Variou*  Reagent  Reaction*  of  the  Starche*  of  Parent-  and  Hybrid-Stock*  ..............  31 

1.  Comparison*  of  the  Starche*  of   Amarylli*  belladonna,  Bruncvigia  inmphiim,  Brun*donna  *anderoi  alba,  aad 

BnuMdonna  sanderoe  ...................................................................  32 

Note*  on  Amarylli*,  Brunsvigia,  and  Bnmadonna  .                    ...........................  37 

2.  Comparison*  of  the  Surche*  of  Hippeaatrum  titan,  H.  dconia,  and  II   titan-deonia  40 

3.  Comparison*  of  the  Starehe*  of  Hippea*trum  oiwlun,  H.  pyrrlia,  and  H.  oMulUn-pyrrha  42 
4   Comparison*  of  the  Starches  of  Hippea*trum  dsxioes,  H.  sephyr,  and  H.  daonM-sephyr  44 

Notes  on  the  Ilippnut  rum*  ...........  46 

6.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Hmnanthu*  kathcrinc,  H.  magnificu*,  and  H.  andromeda  .....  47 

6.  Comparison*  of  the  Starches  of  Hsjmanthu*  katberinv,  H.  puniceu*,  and  H.  konig  albert  ^ 
Notes  on  the  HemanthuMS  ............  BO 

7.  Comparina*  of  the  Starches  of  Crinum  moorei,  C.  *eylanicum,  and  C.  hybridum  j.  e.  harvey  .    .  61 

8.  Comparison*  of  the  Starches  of  Crinum  ceyUnicum,  C.  longifolium,  and  C.  kireape  83 

9.  Comparisons  of  the  Starche*  of  Crinum  longifoUum.  C.  moorei,  and  C.  powellii 
Note*  on  the  Crinum*     . 

10.  Comparison*  of  the  Starchr*  of  Nerine  criapa,  N.  efegans,  N.  dainty  maid,  and  N.  queen  of  rose*  '  - 

HI 


. 


iv  TABLE   OF   CONTENTS 

PAOE 

11.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Nerine  bowdeni,  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major,  N.  giantess,  and  N.  abundance  62 

12.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Nerine  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major,  N.  curvifolia  var.  fothergilli  major,  and 

N.  glory  of  sarnia 60 

Notes  on  the  Quantitative  Reactions  of  the  Nerines  with  the  Various  Chemical  Reagents 68 

13.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of   Narcissus  poeticus  ornatus,  N.  poeticus  poetarum,  N.  poeticus  herrick,  and  N. 

poeticus  dun  te 69 

14.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  tazetta  grand  monarque,  N.  poeticus  ornatus,  and  N.  poetaz  triumph. .  72 

15.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  gloria  inumli,  N.  poeticus  ornatus,  and  N.  fiery  cross 74 

16.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  telamonius  plenus,  N.  poeticus  ornatus,  and  N.  doubloon 76 

17.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  princess  mary,  N.  poeticus  poetrum,  and  N.  cresset 77 

18.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  abscissas,  N.  poeticus  poetarum,  and  N.  will  scarlet 79 

19.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  albicans,  N.  abscissus,  and  N.  bicolor  apricot 81 

20.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  empress,  N.  albicans,  and  N.  madame  de  graaff 82 

21.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  weardale  perfection,  N.  madame  de  graaff,  and  N.  pyramus 84 

22.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  monarch,  N.  madame  de  graaff,  and  N.  lord  robcrts 86 

23.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  leedsii  minnie  hume,  N.  triandrus  albus,  and  N.  agnes  harvey 87 

24.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Narcissus  emperor,  N.  triandrus  albus,  and  N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe 89 

Notes  on  the  Narcissi 91 

25.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Lilium  martagon  album,  L.  maculatum,  and  L.  marhan 91 

26.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Lilium  martagon,  L.  maculatum,  and  L.  dalhansoni 94 

27.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Lilium  tenuifolium,  L.  martagon  album,  and  L.  golden  gleam 96 

28.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Lilium  chalcedonicum,  L.  candidum,  and  L.  testaceum 98 

29.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Lilium  pardalinum,  L.  parryi,  and  L.  burbanki 100 

Notes  on  the  Lilies 102 

30.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Iris  iberica,  I.  trojana,  and  I.  ismali 103 

31.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Iris  iberica,  I.  cengialti,  and  I.  dorak 106 

32.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Iris  cengialti,  I.  pallida  queen  of  may,  and  I.  mrs.  alan  grey 108 

33.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Iris  persica  var.  purpurea,  I.  sindjarensis,  and  I.  pursind 110 

Notes  on  the  Irises 113 

34.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Gladiolus  cardinalis,  G.  tristis,  and  G.  colvillei 114 

35.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Tritonia  pottsii,  T.  crocosmia  aurea,  and  T.  crocosnueflora 116 

36.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Begonia  single  crimson  scarlet,  B.  socotrana,  and  B.  mrs.  heal 118 

37.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Begonia  double  light  rose,  B.  socotrana,  and  B.  ensign 120 

38.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Begonia  double  white,  B.  socotrana,  and  B.  Julius 122 

39.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Begonia  double  deep  rose,  B.  socotrana,  and  B.  success 123 

Notes  on  the  Begonias 124 

40.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Richardia  albo-maculata,  R.  elliottiana,  and  11.  mrs.  roosevelt 125 

41.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Musa  arnoldiana,  M.  gilletii,  and  M.  hybrida 120 

42.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Phaius  grandifolius,  P.  wallichii,  and  P.  hybridus 129 

43.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Miltonia  vexillaria,  M.  rcczlii,  and  M.  bleuana 131 

44.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Cymbidium  lowianum,  C.  eburneum,  and  C.  eburneo-lowianum 133 

45.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Calanthe  rosea,  C.  veatita  var.  rubro-oculata,  and  C.  veitchii 135 

46.  Comparisons  of  the  Starches  of  Calanthe  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata,  C.  regnieri,  and  C.  bryan 137 

Notes  on  the  Calanthes 138 

Notes  on  the  Orchids 138 

CHAPTER  IV.  GENERAL  AND  SPECIAL  CONSIDERATIONS  or  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  STARCHES  OP  PARENT-STOCKS 

AND  HYBRID-STOCKS 139 

1.  Reaction-Intensities  of  Starches  with  Each  Agent  and  Reagent 139 

Wide  Range  of  Reaction-Intensities 140 

Manifest  Tendency  to  Groupings  of  Reaction-Intensities 140 

Individuality  or  Specificity  of  Each  Chart 142 

The  Specificities  of  the  Components  of  the  Reagents 144 

Variable  Relationships  of  the  Reaction-Intensities  as  regards  Sameness,  Intermediateness,  etc 161 

Variations  in  the  Reaction-Intensities  as  regards  Height,  Sum,  and  Average 162 

Average  Temperatures  of  Gelatinization  compared  with  the  Average  Reaction-Intensities 164 

2.  Velocity-Reactions  with  Different  Reagents 166 

Percentage  of  Total  Starch  Gelatinized  at  Definite  Time-Intervals 167 

Percentages  of  Total  Starch  and  Entire  Number  of  Grains  Gelatinized  at  Definite  Time-Intervals 170 

3.  Composite  Reaction-Intensity  Curves  with  Different  Agents  and  Reagents .  . 172 

4.  Series  of  Charts 174 

Charts  Al  to  A  26 175 

Charts  Bl  to  B  42 188 

Chart  Cl 209 

Charts  D  1  to  D  691 .  .  ." 210 

Charts  E  1  to  E  46 263 

Charts  F  1  to  F  14 282 

CHAPTER  V.  SUMMARIES  OF  THE  HISTOLOQIC  CHARACTERS,  ETC 284 

1.  The  Starches 284 

Histologic  Characters  and  certain  Qualitative  and  Quantitative  Reactions 284 

Brunsdonmc 285 

Hippeastrum 287 


TABLK    OK   CONTENTS 

1.  The  Starches) — Continual. 

Ilstnanthus  .„•; 

Criniitn  ",s, 

•ir  .,  , 

Narruvnu  ,  ( 

Litium 

•  •  ^** 

Ins                                                                                                                     _..,., 

Gladiolus                                                                                                           _..,., 

Tritonia  [..,, 

Brfonia                                                                                                               .........  "••••• 

Uuh.irdia                                                                                                                                         ,,H 

Mum 

M.ltonw 

CymUdium  S 

Calanlhe l() , 

Ilistolofic  Properties  of  Starche*  of  Hybrid*  in  relation  to  those  of  the  Parent* M 

Qualitative  and  Quantitative  Reaction*  of  Starches  of  Hybrid*  with  especial  reference  to  Reversal  of  these  Reactions 

in  their  Parental  Relationship* 304 

Reaction-Intensities  of  Each  Hybrid  Starch ....  01 

Reaction-Intensities  of  Each  Hybrid  Starch  with  Different  Afents  and  Reagent* M 

Reaction-Intensities  of  Each  Hybrid  Starch  in  Relation  to  Sameness  and  Inclination  to  Each  Parent  and  Both  Parent* .  323 
Reaction-Intensities  of  All  of  the  Hybrid  Starches  with  Each  A«ent  and  Reagent  and  a*  Regard*  Sameness  and  Incli- 
nation of  their  Propertie*  in  Relation  to  One  or  the  Other  Parent  or  Both  Parent* .<.  < 

2.  The  Plant  Tissues ;U; 

Macroscopic  and  Microscopic  Characters  of  Hybrid-Stuck*  in  comparison  with  the  Reaction-Intensities  of  Starches 
of   Hybrid-Stock*  a*  Recard*  Sameness,   Intermediatenes*,  Excess,  and   Deficit  of  Development  in 

Relation  to  the  Parent-Stock* re 

3.  Tissue*  and  Starches  of  the  Same  Parent-  and  Hybrid-Stock* .HO 

\  I.  APPLICATIONS  or  RMCLTC  or  RMKABCRM |00 

Specificity  of  Stereoisomerides  in  relation  to  Genera,  Specie*,  etc .<>,  • 

Protoplasm  a  Complex  f 


The  GenBplMOi  i*  a  Stereochemie  Syrtem— that  i*.  a  PhyMco-Clieniieal  Syrtem  Particulari«*d  by  the  Character*  of  it* 

StereoMomen  and  the  Arranfement*  of  it*  Component*  in  the  Three  Dimeneion*  of  Space 194 

Protoplasmic  Stereochemie  SyMem  applied  to  the  Explanation  of  the  Mechanura  of  Variation*,  Sport*,  Fluctuation*,  etc   .  967 

Protopla*mie  Steraoehemie  Syateot  applied  to  the  Oeoeei*  of  Speoie* t..s 

nw  VII.  NOTE*  AMD  CoMcmaiom JTO 

II .  ixitheai*  underlyinK  then  Reaearche* ;<7ii 

•>ratory  Character—  Eridenee  in  Support  of  the  HypotheeM,  etc.. . ... 

Method*  Employed  and  Recommended :t;o 

Starch  Subetanee*  a*  Non-Unit  Subetaneec ,i;j 

Each  Starch  Property  an  Independent  lloeico-Chemical  Unit-Character 372 

IndividuaUty  or  Specificity  of  Each  Agent  and  Reajcenl 37.' 

utility  of  Method*  a*  shown  by  Chart*  and  Conformity  of  Reeulta  Collectively 373 

General  Conduoian*  drawn  from  Result*  of  the  Hemoglobin  Researches 373 

General  Conclusion*  drawn  from  the  Starch  Researche* 374 

General  Conchieion*  drawn  from  Inreettgation*  of  the  Macroscopic  and  Microscopic  Character*  of  Plant* .374 

The  Relative  Potentialities  of  the  Seed  Parent  and  the  Pollen  Parent  in  influeooinc  the  Character*  of  the  Hybrid 374 

Specie*  Parent*  versu*  Sex  Parent* 371 

Intermedia teoee*  a*  a  Criterion  of  Hybrid* 378 

Germplaam  a*  a  Stereoehemie  System 376 

Application*  to  the  Explanation  of  the  occurrence  of  Variation*,  Sport*.  Fluctuation*,  and  the  Himcasi  of  Specie* 376 

Scientific  Baei*  for  Classification  of  Plant*  and  Animal*  and  for  the  Study  of  Protoplasm 376 

PART   II.  r*o« 

PaKTATOBT    Nora vil 

CMAFTU  VIII.  SPECIAL,  GBXIBAL,  AMD  COMPABAT«VB  LAaoaAruar  DAT*  or  TU  Paornrtn*  or  STAACM*  or  PAinrr-  AWB 

HTUBJO-STOCKS 377 

1.  AmaryUia— Brunsrigia 37V 

1.  Starches  of  Amaryllis  belladonna,  Brunsrup*  Joaephin*,  Brunsdonna  *and*ra  alba,  and  B.  *andera.  .  37* 

2.  i  lippeactrum .  396 

2.  Starche*  of  Hippeaatrum  titan,  H.  deonia,  and  H.  tit* 


3.  Starche*  of  Hippeaatrum  o**ultan,  H.  pyrrha,  and  H.  ossultan-pyrrha 407 

4.  Starehe*  of  Hippeaatrum  daonea,  H.  *ephyr,  and  H.  duone*  scphyr. .    .  418 

3.  Hvmanthu* 429 

6.  Starches  of  Hjemanthu*  katheruuB,  H.  magnificus,  and  H.  andromeda 4.-J 

6.  Starebe*  of  Hwnanthu*  kalheriwi.  H.  punioMM,  and  H.  konig  *Jbert 443 

4.  Crinum 440 

7.  Starches  of  Crinum  moorei,  C.  seyiaaicum,  and  C.  hybridum  j.  e.  harrey. .  450 

8.  Starehe*  of  Crinum  icyUnicum,  C.  longifolium,  and  C.  kircape .404 

9.  Starehe*  of  Crinum  lonjpfoUum.  C.  moorei,  and  C.  powellii  47A 


VI  TABLE    OF   CONTENTS 

PAGE 

5.  Nerine 481 

10.  Starches  of  Nerine  crispa,  N.  elegans,  N.  dainty  maid,  and  N.  queen  of  roses 481 

11.  Starches  of  Nerine  bowdeni,  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major,  N.  giantess,  and  N.  abundance 494 

12.  Starches  of  Nerine  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major.  N.  curvifolia  var.  fothergilli  major,  N.  glory  of  sarnia 508 

6.  Narcissus 515 

13.  Starches  of  Narcissus  poeticus  ornatus,  N.  poeticus  poetarum,  N.  poeticus  herrick,  and  N.  poeticus  dante 515 

14.  Starches  of  Narcissus  tazetta  grand  monarque,  N.  poeticus  ornatus,  and  N.  poetaz  triumph 527 

15.  Starches  of  Narcissus  gloria  mundi,  N.  poeticus  ornatus,  and  N.  fiery  cross 536 

16.  Starches  of  Narcissus  telamouius  plenus,  N.  poeticus  ornatus,  and  N.  doubloon 542 

17.  Starches  of  Narcissus  princess  inary,  N.  poeticus  poetarum,  and  N.  cresset 548 

18.  Starches  of  Narcissus  abscissus,  N.  poeticus  poetarum,  and  N.  will  scarlet , 554 

19.  Starches  of  Narcissus  albicans,  N.  abscissus,  and  N.  bicolor  apricot 560 

20.  Starches  of  Narcissus  empress,  N.  albicans,  and  N.  madame  de  graaff 566 

21.  Starches  of  Narcissus  weardale  perfection,  N.  madame  de  graafif,  and  N.  pyramus 572 

22.  Starches  of  Narcissus  monarch,  N.  madame  de  graaff,  and  N.  lord  roberts ; . . . , 578 

23.  Starches  of  Narcissus  leedsii  minim;  hume,  N.  triandrus  albus,  and  N.  agnes  harvey 584 

24.  Starches  of  Narcissus  emperor,  N.  triandrus  albus,  and  N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe 591 

7.  Lilium 598 

25.  Starches  of  Lilium  martagon  album,  L.  maculatum,  and  L.  marhan 598 

26.  Starches  of  Lilium  martagon,  L.  maculatum,  and  L.  dalhansoni 606 

27.  Starches  of  Lilium  tenuifolium,  L.  martagon  album,  and  L.  golden  gleam 612 

28.  Starches  of  Lilium  chalcedonicum,  L.  candidum,  and  L.  testaceum 619 

29.  Starches  of  Lilium  pardalinum,  L.  parryi,  and  L.  burbauki 627 

8.  Iria 636 

30.  Starches  of  Iris  iberica,  I.  trojana,  and  I.  ismali 636 

31.  Starches  of  Iris  iberica,  I.  ccngialti,  and  I.  dorak 647 

32.  Starches  of  Iris  cengialti,  I.  pallida  queen  of  may,  and  I.  mrs.  alan  grey 656 

33.  Starches  of  Iris  persica  var.  purpurea,  I.  sindjarensis,  and  I.  pursind 664 

0.  Gladiolus 675 

34.  Starches  of  Gladiolus  cardinalis,  G.  tristis,  and  G.  col villei 675 

10.  Tritonia 685 

35.  Starches  of  Tritonia  pottsii,  T.  crocosmia  aurea,  and  T.  crocoamteflora 685 

11.  Begonia 695 

36.  Starches  of  Begonia  single  crimson  scarlet,  B.  socotrana,  and  B.  mrs.  heal 695 

37.  Starches  of  Begonia  double  light  rose,  B.  socotrana,  and  B.  ensign 702 

38.  Starches  of  Begonia  double  white,  B.  socotrana,  and  B.  Julius 708 

39.  Starches  of  Begonia  double  deep  rose,  B.  socotrana,  and  B.  success 713 

12.  Richardia 718 

40.  Starches  of  Richardia  albo-maculata,  R.  elliottiana,  and  R.  mrs.  roosevelt 718 

13.  Musa 725 

41.  Starches  of  Musa  arnoldiana,  M.  gilletti,  and  M.  hybrida 725 

14.  Phaius 736 

42.  Starches  of  Phaius  grandifolius,  P.  wallichii,  and  P.  hybridus 736 

15.  Miltonia 749 

43.  Starches  of  Miltonia  vexillaria,  M.  rcezlii,  and  M.  bleuana. 749 

16.  Cymbidium 760 

44.  Starches  of  Cymbidium  lowianum,  C.  eburneum,  and  C.  eburneo-lowianum 760 

17.  Calanthe 769 

45.  Starches  of  Calanthe  rosea,  C.  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata,  and  C.  veitchii 769 

46.  Starches  of  Calanthe  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata,  C.  regnieri,  and  C.  bryan 778 

CHAPTER  IX.  MACROSCOPIC  AND  MICROSCOPIC  CHARACTERS  OF  PARENT-STOCKS  AND  HYBRID-STOCKS 785 

1.  IpoouBa  coccinea,  I.  quamoclit,  and  I.  sloteri 785 

2.  Laelia  purpurata,  Cattleya  mossite,  and  Loilio-Cattleya  canhamiana 791 

3.  Cymbidium  lowianum,  C.  eburneum,  and  C.  eburneo-lowianum 798 

4.  Dendrobium  findlayanum,  D.  nobile,  and  D.  cybele 804 

6.  Miltonia  vexillaria,  M.  roezlii,  and  M.  bleuana 

6.  Cypripedium  spicerianum,  C.  villosum,  C.  lathatnianum,  and  C.  lathamianum  inversum 816 

7.  Cypripedium  villosum,  C.  insigne  maulei,  and  C.  nitana 828 


PREFACE. 


memoir  iii  complementary  and  supplemen- 
tary to  publication  N".  \\<>  of  the  Carnegie  Insti- 
tution of  Washington,  entitled  "  The  Differentia- 
tii-ii  und  SjHvilii-ity  of  Corresponding  Proteins 
and  other  Vital  Substance*  in  relation  to  Biological 
Classification  and  Organic  Evolution:  The  Crystal- 
lography of  Hemoglobins,"  and  publication  No.  173 
of  the  same  series,  entitled  "  Tin-  Differentiation  and 
Specificity  of  Starches  in  relation  of  Genera,  Species, 
reochemiatry  applied  to  Protoplasmic  Proc- 
eases  and  1'nxliu-u,  and  aa  a  strictly  scientific  basis 
for  tli«'  Classification  of  Plants  and  Animals."  Like 
its  predecessors,  this  is  a  report  of  an  exploratory 
-tigutiuii.  In  the  preface  of  No.  173  there  ap- 
peared the  following  statement  of  the  thoughts  that 
underlie  these  .-indies,  and  of  their  support  up  to  that 
time  by  the  results  of  experimental  inquiry: 

"  I'll.-  present  memoir,  which  is  purely  in  the  nature 
of  a  rcjMirt  of  a  preliminary  investigation,  is  comple- 
mentary and  supplementary  to  Publication  No.  116  of 
tin-  h.-'itutitm.  entitled  'The  Differentiation  and  Spe- 
cificity of  Corresponding  Proteins  and  other  Vital  Sub- 
stances in  Notation  to  Biological  Classification  and  Or- 
ganic Kvolution:  The  Crystallography  of  Hemoglobins,' 
in  the  preface  of  which  the  following  statement  was  made 
of  the  hypothesis  upon  which  the  research  was  founded, 
and  of  the  support  of  the  hypothesis  by  the  results  of 
the  inquiry: 

" '  The  trend  of  modern  biological  science  seems  to 
be  irresistibly  toward  the  explanation  of  all  vital  phe- 
nomena on  a  physico-chemical  basis,  and  this  movement 
has  already  brought  about  the  development  of  a  physico- 

ical  physiology,  a  physico-chemical  pathology,  and 
a  physico-chemical  therapeutics.  The  striking  parallel- 
isms that  have  been  shown  to  exist  in  the  properties  and 
reactions  of  colloidal  and  crystalloid*]  matter  in  ri/ro  and 
in  the  living  organism  lead  to  the  assumption  that 
protoplasm  may  be  looked  upon  as  consisting  essentially 
of  an  extremely  complex  solution  of  interacting  and  in- 
terdependent colloids  and  crystalloids,  and  therefore  that 
the  phenomena  of  life  are  manifestation*  of  colloidal  and 

illoidal  interactions  in  a  peculiarly  organized  solu- 
tion. We  imagine  this  solution  to  consist  mainly  of 
proteins  with  various  organic  and  inorganic  substances. 
The  constant  presence  of  protein,  fat,  carbohydrate,  and 
inorganic  salts,  together  with  the  existence  of  protein-fat, 
protein-carbohydrate,  and  protein-inorganic  salt  com- 
binations, justifies  the  belief  that  not  only  such  sub- 
stances, but  also  such  combinations,  are  absolutely  essen- 
tial to  the  existence  of  life. 

The  very  important  fact  that  the  physical,  nutri- 
tive, or  toxic  properties  of  given  substances  may  be 
greatly  altered  by  a  very  slight  change  in  the  arrange- 


ment of  the  atoms  or  groups  of  molecules  may  be 
assumed  to  be  conclusive  evidence  that  a  trifling  modifi- 
cation in  the  chemical  constitution  of  a  vital  substance 
may  give  rise  to  even  a  profound  alteration  in  its  physio- 
logical properties.  This,  coupled  with  the  fact  that 
<h (Terences  in  centesimal  composition  have  proved  very 
inadequate  to  explain  the  differences  in  (hi  phenomena 
of  living  matter,  implies  that  a  much  greater  degr 
importance  is  to  be  attached  to  peculiarities  of  chemical 
constitution  than  is  universally  recognized. 

'  The  possibilities  of  an  inconceivable  number  of 
constitutional  differences  in  any  given  protein  at 
stanced  in  the  fact  that  the  serum  albumin  m< 
may,  as  has  been  estimated,  have  as  many  as  1,000  million 
sterepisomers.  If  we  sssume  that  serum  globulin,  myoal- 
bumin,  and  other  of  the  highest  pmti -ins  may  each  have  a 
similar  number,  and  that  the  simpler  proteins  and  the 
fats  and  carbohydrates,  and  JHTMHIW  other  complex  ..r 
ganic  substances,  may  each  have  only  a  fraction  of  tin* 
number,  it  can  readily  be  conceived  how,  primarily  by 
differences  in  chemical  constitution  of  vital  substances, 
and  secondarily  by  differences  in  chemical  composition, 
there  might  be  brought  about  all  of  those  differences 
which  serve  to  characterize  genera,  species,  and  individ- 
uals. Furthermore,  since  the  factors  which  give  rise  to 
constitutional  changes  in  one  vital  substance  would 
probably  operate  at  the  same  time  to  cause  related 
changes  in  certain  others,  the  alterations  in  one  may 
logically  be  assumed  to  serve  ss  s  common  index  of  all. 

'  In  accordance  with  the  foregoing  statement,  it  can 
readily  be  understood  how  environment,  for  instance, 
might  so  affect  the  individual's  metabolic  processes  as 
to  give  rise  to  modifications  of  the  constitutions  of  cer- 
tain corresponding  proteins  and  other  vital  molecules 
which,  even  though  they  be  of  too  subtle  a  character  for 
the  chemist  to  detect  by  his  present  methods,  may  never- 
theless be  sufficient  to  cause  not  only  physiological  and 
morphological  differentiations  in  the  individual,  but 
also  become  manifested  physiologically  and  morphologi- 
cally in  the  offspring. 

'  Furthermore,  if  the  corresponding  proteins  and 
other  complex  organic  structural  units  of  the  different 
forms  of  protoplasm  are  not  identical  in  chemical  con- 
stitution, it  would  seem  to  follow,  as  a  corollary,  that 
the  homologous  organic  metabolites  should  have  specific 
dependent  differences.  If  this  be  so,  it  is  obvious  that 
such  differences  should  constitute  a  preeminently  im- 
portant means  of  determining  the  structural  and  physio- 
logical peculiarities  of  protoplasm. 

"'It  was  such  germinal  thoughts  that  led  to  the 
present  research,  which  I  began  upon  the  hypothesis 
thst  if  it  should  be  found  that  corresponding  vital  sub- 
stances are  not  identical,  the  alterations  in  one  would 
doubtless  be  associated  with  related  changes  in  others, 
and  that  if  definite  relationships  could  be  shown  to 
exist  between  these  differences  and  peculiarities  of  the 
living  organism,  a  fundamental  principle  of  the  utmost 
importance  would  be  established  in  the  explanation  of 

VII 


VIII 


PREFACE. 


heredity,  mutations,  the  influences  of  food  and  environ- 
ment, the  differentiation  of  sex,  and  other  great  prob- 
lems of  biology,  normal  and  pathological. 

" '  To  what  extent  this  hypothesis  is  well  founded 
may  be  judged  from  this  partial  report  of  the  results 
of  our  investigations:  It  has  been  conclusively  shown 
not  only  that  corresponding  hemoglobins  are  not  identi- 
cal, but  also  that  their  peculiarities  are  of  positive  generic 
specificity,  and  even  much  more  sensitive  in  their  dif- 
ferentiations than  the  "  zooprecipitin.  test."  Moreover, 
it  has  been  found  that  one  can  with  some  certainty  pre- 
dict by  these  peculiarities,  without  previous  knowledge 
of  the  species  from  which  the  hemoglobins  were  derived, 
whether  or  not  interbreeding  is  probable  or  possible,  and 
also  certain  characteristics  of  habit,  etc.,  as  will  be  seen 
by  the  context.  The  question  of  interbreeding  has,  for 
instance,  seemed  perfectly  clear  in  the  case  of  Canida? 
and  Muridae,  and  no  difficulty  was  experienced  in  fore- 
casting similarities  and  dissimilarities  of  habit  in  Sciu- 
ridae,  Muridae,  Felidae,  etc.,  not  because  hemoglobin  is  per 
se  the  determining  factor,  but  because,  according  to  this 
hypothesis,  it  serves  as  an  index  (gross  though  it  be,  with 
our  present  very  limited  knowledge)  of  those  physico- 
chemical  properties  which  serve  directly  or  indirectly  to 
differentiate  genera,  species,  and  individuals.  In  other 
words,  vital  peculiarities  may  be  resolved  to  a  physico- 
chemical  basis/ 

"  Before  and  since  the  inception  of  the  foregoing 
research,  data  have  been  slowly  accumulating  which 
point  more  and  more  strongly  to  the  extremely  import- 
ant interrelationships  that  exist  between  the  intramolecu- 
lar configurations  of  various  substances  that  play  active 
roles  in  life's  processes  and  the  configurations  of  proto- 
plasm. Hence,  any  progress  in  the  application  of  stereo- 
chemistry to  metabolic  processes  brings  us  closer  to  an 
understanding  of  those  peculiar  mechanisms  of  proto- 
plasm which  give  rise  to  the  phenomena  which  in  the 
aggregate  constitute  life  in  its  normal  and  abnormal 
manifestations. 

"  Hemoglobin,  next  to  protoplasm,  is  unquestionably 
the  most  important  organic  substance  of  vertebrate  life, 
and  in  conjunction  with  the  stroma  with  which  it  is  asso- 
ciated is  an  active  functionating  protein,  the  main  func- 
tion of  which  is  the  conveyance  of  oxygen  from  the 
external  organs  of  respiration  to  the  internal  organs  of 
respiration  or  the  tissues  generally.  Starch  is  similarly 
an  extremely  important  constituent  of  a  vast  number  of 
forms  of  plant  life,  but  its  role  in  vital  processes,  while, 
on  the  whole,  as  essential  to  the  continuance  of  life,  is 
of  an  entirely  different  character.  Moreover,  the  general 
and  special  characters  of  these  substances  in  relation  to 
those  of  the  bodies  which  originate  them,  and  the  mechan- 
isms of  their  formation,  are  likewise  strikingly  different. 
Hemoglobin  constitutes  nearly  the  whole  of  the  erythro- 
cyte  or  red-blood  corpuscle,  and  that  portion  of  the  ery- 
throcyte  which  is  not  this  substance  may  properly  be 
regarded  as  being  in  the  nature  of  an  adjunct,  but 
nevertheless  essential.  In  early  embryonic  life  the  ery- 
throcytes  are  nucleated  and  probably  derived  directly 
from  the  mesoblastic  elements,  and  they  increase  in  num- 


ber by  mitosis.    Later,  proliferation  occurs  in  all  parts 
of  the  circulation,  in  certain  capillary  areas  more  than 
others,  especially  in  those  of  the  liver,  spleen,  and  bone- 
marrow.    During  the  progress  of  fetal  development  the 
erythrocytes,  primarily  spherical  and  nucleated,  in  time 
lose  their  nuclei,  and  become  smaller,  aud  take  on  the 
peculiar  disk  or  cup-shaped  form  of  postnatal  life.    After 
birth  the  red  bone-marrow  is  the  chief  or  sole  seat  of 
formation  of  erythrocytes.    It  is  the  common  conception 
that  in  this  structure  these  corpuscles  arise  from  nucle- 
ated red  cells  which  exist  at  first  as  colorless,  nucleated 
erythroblasts,    and    subsequently    as    smaller,    denser, 
colored,  nucleated  normoblasts.    The  former,  which  are 
looked  upon  as  the  hereditary  representatives  of  the 
embryonal  erythrocytes,  are  generally  conceived  to  be 
converted  into  normoblasts  by  mitosis,  and  the  latter  in 
turn  to  become  ordinary  erythrocytes  upon  the  disappear- 
ance of  the  nuclei  by  solution  or  extrusion.    It  is,  how- 
ever, more  likely,  as  suggested  in  1882  by  Malassez,  and 
very  recently  (1912)  by  the  investigations  of  Emmel  by 
means  of  plasma  cultures,  that  the  erythrocyte  of  late 
fetal  and  post  fetal  life  is  formed  from  the  cytoplasm 
of  the  erythroblast  by  a  simple  process  of  budding  and 
detachment.*     According  to  either  conception  the  ery- 
throcyte is  a  separated  portion  of  the  mother  substance 
that  has  been  set  free  in  a  highly  specialized  life-sustain- 
ing medium,  but  in  a  distinctly  modified  form,  inasmuch 
as  it  has  a  much  higher  hemoglobin  content  and  is  lacking 
in  the  amoeboid  activities  and  power  of  reproduction  of 
the  parent  substance,  the  latter  differences  being  readily 
accounted  for  in  the  absence  of  nuclear  matter.    Starch, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  a  synthetic  product  of  metabolic 
activity  which  bears  no  resemblance  to  the  protoplasm 
that  gave  rise  to  it,  and  which  is  destined  to  serve  an 
entirely  different  purpose  from  that  of  hemoglobin  in  the 
life-history  of  the  organism.     With  hemoglobin  as  it 
exists  associated  with  the  stroma  in  the  erythrocytes  we 
are  dealing  with  an  active,  living,  functionating,  highly 
specialized  form  of  protoplasm;  with  starch,  we  deal 
with  an  absolutely  inert,  non-living,  non- functionating, 
extremely  complex  carbohydrate  in  the  nature  of  a  stored- 
up  pabulum,  and  a  synthetic  product  of  plastids  which 
are  specialized  forms  of  protoplasm.    In  the  hemoglobin 
research  it  was  shown  that  the  hemoglobin  molecule  is 
modified  in  specific  relationship  to  genus,  species,  etc., 
which  may  be  taken  to  mean  that  the  form  of  protoplasm 
that  is  expressed  by  the  term  erythrocyte  is  correspond- 
ingly stereochemically  modified;  with  starch  it  has  been 
found,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  context,  that  the  molecule 
is  likewise  changed  in  specific  relationship  to  genera, 
species,  etc.,  which  accordingly  may  also  be  taken  to 
mean  that  during  synthesis  the  products  of  activity  are 
altered  in  their  molecular  peculiarities  in  specific  rela- 

*See  Science  1912.  xxxv,  873;  1914.  xxxix.  334.  Kite  (Proc.  Soc. 
Exp.  Biol.  Med.,  1914,  xi.  112)  and  Oliver  (Science,  1914,  XL, 
648)  have  found  that  erythrocytcs  can  be  so  modified  structur- 
ally and  vitally  ae  to  have  ciliate  or  flagellate  processes,  and  Oliver 
has  shown  that  some  of  the  latter  exhibit  a  high  degree  of  irrita- 
bility in  relation  to  mechanical  stimulus. 


PHKFACE. 


IX 


tioiulup  to  the  itereochcuuc  modifications  of  the  form- 
of  protoplasm  which  produce  Uiem.  In  other  worda,  one 
inav  lay  down  the  dictum  that  each  and  every  form  of 
protoplasm  efislent  in  any  organism  it  ttereochemically 
peculiarly  modi/ied  in  .•  Miunship  to  that  organ- 

ism, and  that,  at  a  corollary,  the  product*  of  tynikttii 
trill  be  in(j,l\;.,-l  in  conformity  vith  the  molecular  pecu- 
tuinlics  of  the  protoplasm  giving  rite  to  them.  It  fol- 
lows, therefore.  tli.it  if  tin-  plastids  of  any  given  plant 
be  of  different  stcreochemic  structure  from  Uioae  of 
other*,  the  starch  produced  trill  show  corresponding 
ttereocheiinc  variations,  and  hence  be  absolutely  diag- 
nostic in  relation  to  the  plant.  Abundant  evidence  will 
!>••  found  in  the  pages  which  follow  in  justification  of  this 
statement.  MoreouT,  if  such  differences  are  diagnostic, 
iioy  constitute  a  $trictly  scientific  batis 
for  the  classification  of  plants. 

'•  Tli.-  research  on  starches  was  undertaken  with  three 
primary  olijects  in  view:  First,  to  determine  if  the  hy- 
pothesis underlying  the  hemoglobin  investigation  would 
be  supported  hy  the  stereochemic  peculiarities  of  other 
complex  synthetic  metabolite*;  second,  to  add  materially 
r  knowledge  of  one  of  the  most  important  substances 
in  the  life  history  of  both  plant  and  animal  kingdoms; 
ami  third,  to  throw  open  fields  of  investigation  which 
offer  extraordinary  pnimi««-.  jxirticularly  in  adding  to  our 
kimwli-.li:,'  of  tlie  aU-iiii|Mirtaiit  pn>|HTtie«of  protoplasm." 

nee  tin-  U-pnning  of  these  researches,  facts 
have  been  accumulating  steadily  along  various  chan- 
nels of  investigation  which  are  in  support  of  the 
|>ro]N.siti(>ns:  That  all  vital  phenomena  are  or  will 
be  found  to  be  explicable  upon  a  physico-chemical 
basis;  that  the  line  of  demarcation  between  chemical 
uii'l  lii.M-hemical  laws  and  phenomena  is  fast  disap- 
pearing; that  it  is  becoming  recognized  that  the 
genesis  of  living  matter,  individuals,  sex,  varieties, 
Kpories,  and  genera  is  being  resolved  to  studies  of  the 
genesis  of  chemical  compounds  and  interactions,  and 
of  tlio  laws  and  applications  of  physical  chemistry; 
and  that  the  specificities  of  stereoisomerides  in  rela- 
tion to  various  tissues,  organs,  and  organisms  is  one 
of  the  most  extraordinary  and  fundamental  phe- 
nomena of  living  matter,  and  inseparable  from 
specificities  of  molecular  constitutions  and  vital  char- 
acu-n-tios  of  various  forms  of  protoplasm. 

In  the  introduction  of  the  Hemoglobin  memoir 
•  •neea  were  made  to  certain  differences  that  have 
noted   in  corresponding  substances,  plant  and 
animal,  in  relation  to  biological  classification;  and  in 
the  corresponding  chapter  of  the  Starch  memoir  many 
instances  were  cited  of  various  substances,  inorganic 
and  organic,  that  appear  in  stereoisomeric  forms  and 
exhibit  marked  physical,  nutritive,  and  toxic  differ- 
ences in  accordance  with  peculiarities  of  molecular 
configuration.    Among  such  substance*,  those  of  bio- 


ori-m  are  of  preeminent  interest  because  of 
their  ilmvt  or  indirect  dependence  upon  protoplasm 
for  their  existence  and  peculiarities,  and  many  in 
vestigationa  bearing  upon  them  have  been  carried 
out  (during  especially  the  last  decade)  that  are  of 
such  particular  importance  in  their  bearings  upon 
the  objects  of  these  investigations  as  to  demand  here 
at  least  casual  notices.  It  has  already  been  noted 
that  some  years  ago  lioppe-Seyler  and  others  found 
that  the  pepsins  of  warm-blooded  and  cold-blooded 
animals  are  not  identical,  and  that  Wroblewsky  and 
others  recorded  differences  in  the  pepsins  of  differ- 
ent animals.  Now,  it  is  of  interest  to  note  that  these 
differentiations  have  "been  added  to  by  liedin  (Zeit 
:'.  physiolog.  Chemie,  1011,  uutxn,  187 ;  1011,  LXXIV, 
1012,  LXXXII,  175),  who  found  in  comparative 
studies  of  renuiuogeiuj  from  species  of  different  gen- 
era that  either  rvnnase  or  antirennaae  can  be  pre- 
pared at  wilr  from  the  same  reuninogen,  and  that  the 
antireunase  is  inhibitory  to  the  reunase  of  the  same 
species  but  not  to  the  rennase  of  other  species,  there- 
fore showing  distinct  generic  specificity.  Moreover, 
it  is  probable,  as  liedin  pointed  out,  that  the  in- 
vertases  from  different  yeasts,  bacteria,  molds,  etc., 
are  not  identical.  Scherman  and  Schlesinger  (Proc. 
Soc.  Exp.  Biol.  and  Mod.,  1915,  xn,  118)  have  re- 
ported that  the  auiyltutes  from  pancreas  and  malt 
are  not  identical.  Malt  amylase  they  found  to  be 
most  active  in  a  somewhat  acid  solution,  while  the 
optimum  solution  for  pancreatic  amylase  is  slightly 
alkaline,  and  the  amylase  of  pancreas  was  lees  than 
half  as  active  as  that  of  malt.  The  investigations  of 
Dudley  and  Woodman  (Biochem.  Jour.,  1915,  ix, 
07)  indicate  that  the  casein  of  sheep  differs  from 
that  of  the  cow ;  and  the  studies  by  Dakin  and  Dudley 
(Biochem.  Jour.,  1913,  xv,  271)  in  digestion, 
Schmidt  (Proc.  Soc.  Exp.  Biol.  and  Med.,  1917, 
xiv,  104)  in  immunization,  Ten  Broeck  (Biolog. 
Chern.,  1914,  xvu,  369)  in  antigenic  tests,  snd 
Underwood  and  Hendrix  (Biolog.  Chera.,  1915, 
xxn,  453)  in  toxicity  experiments  have  shown  that 
•'  racemic  "  casein  is  not  identical  with  casein. 

The  specificities  of  the  hemoglobins  and  starches 
in  relation  to  the  animal  or  plant  source,  as  set  forth 
in  the  preceding  memoirs,  has  had  abundant  support 
by  various  biologic  reactions  (complement-fixation, 
iipplntinin,  precipitin,  anaphy lactic).  It  seem*  evi- 
dent that  all  of  these  reactions  or  tests  have  a  bio- 
chemic  basis;  that  they  are  dependent  upon  peculiari- 
ties of  chemical  constitution  or  structure  of  protein 
molecules;  and  that  they  are  "group"  reactions  in 
the  sense  that  they  are  restricted  to  the  same  or  to 
similar  proteins  of  the  same  individual  or  closely 


PREFACE. 


related  or  allied  species  or  genera.  Since  Magendi 
in  1839  found  that  when  egg  albumin  is  injected  into 
rabbits  the  animals  become  so  sensitized  that  death 
is  caused  by  a  second  injection,  an  enormous  amount 
of  work  has  been  done  in  similar  and  allied  experi- 
ments. The  literature  that  has .  accumulated  is  so 
exceedingly  voluminous  and  of  such  a  character  that 
even  a  review  of  the  most  important  of  the  investi- 
gations is  quite  impossible  within  the  allotted  limits 
of  space  of  this  report.  But  there  are  several  re- 
searches that  have  appeared  since  the  publication 
of  the  preceding  memoirs  which,  like  the  foregoing, 
are  of  such  especial  importance  in  connection  with 
the  present  investigations  that*they,  as  in  the  case 
of  several  others  above  referred  to,  should  receive  at 
least  a  passing  notice.  For  instance,  Bradley  and 
Sansun  (Jour.  Biolog.  Chem,,  1914,  xvm,  497) 
found  that  guinea  pigs  that  are  sensitized  to  beef 
or  dog  hemoglobin,  fail  to  react,  or  react  only  slightly, 
to  hemoglobins  of  other  origins.  They  tried  the  hemo- 
globins of  the  dog,  beef,  cat,  rabbit,  rat,  turtle,  pig, 
horse,  calf,  goat,  sheep,  pigeon,  and  chicken,  and  of 
man,  and  they  found  reasons 'for  the  conclusion  that 
the  hemoglobins  from  different  sources  are  chemically 
different. 

The  studies  of  Wells  and  of  Wells  and  Osborne  of 
the  biological  reactions  of  vegetable  proteins  (Jour. 
Infect  Dis.,  1911,  vm,  66;  1913,  xn,  341;  1914, 
xiv,  377 ;  1915,  xvn,  259 ;  and  1916,  xix,  183)  show 
among  various  findings  of  variable  degrees  of  im- 
portance that  chemically  similar  proteins  from  the 
seeds  of  different  genera  react  anaphylactically  with 
one  another,  while  chemically  dissimilar  proteins 
from  the  same  seeds  in  many  cases  fail  to  do  so. 
Blakeslee  and  Gortner  (Carnegie  Institution  of 
Washington  Year-Book,  No.  12, 1913,  99)  record  evi- 
dence in  their  investigations  of  the  precipitin  reactions 
of  the  proteins  of  mold  that  is  consistent  with  the  con- 
clusion that  there  are  not  only  "species  proteins"  but 
also  "sex  proteins"  (see  Chapter  vi,  pages  366  and 
367) ;  and  Gohlke  and  Mez,  and  Lange  (Umschau, 
1914;  Scientific  Amer.  Sup.  1914,  No.  2016,  122) 
have  recorded  most  significant  data  in  the  determina- 
tion of  plant  relationships  by  means  of  sero-diagnosis. 
Taxonomic  relationships  of  a  number  of  families  were 
studied  and  references  are  also  made  by  Gohlke  to 
the  differentiations  of  plant  albumins  by  Kowarski 
and  to  the  experiments  of  Magnus  and  Friedenthal 
which  showed  a  relationship  between  truffles  and  yeast. 
Legrand  (Revue  Generale  des  Sciences,  1918;  Scien- 
tific American  Supplement,  1918,  No.  2238,  322) 
has  brought  together  a  large  number  of  diversified 
facts  in  support  of  zoologic  biochomic  specificities. 


Comparing  the  results  of  the  various  "biologic 
tests"  with  those  recorded  by  means  of  the  methods 
used  in  the  starch  and  hemoglobin  researches,  it  seems 
to  be  conclusively  demonstrated,  as  far  as  these 
investigations  have  gone,  that  the  latter  are  capable  of 
practically  unlimited  development  by  addition  and 
improvement.  The  studies  of  the  starches  and  hemo- 
globins are  not  more  than  merely  started,  and  there 
remain  virtually  untouched  (for  exceptionally  invit- 
ing and  extensive  investigation)  albumins,  globulins, 
proteoses,  glycogens,  fats,  cholesterols,  alkaloids,  en- 
zymes, hormones,  and  a  host  of  other  substances  that 
undoubtedly  appear  in  animal  and  plant  life  in  stereo- 
isomeric  forms  that  are  specifically  modified  in  rela- 
tion to  the  protoplasmic  source.  When  one  pictures 
what  these  three  exploratory  researches  have  brought 
forth  and  what  they  suggest  as  being  in  part  the 
outcome  of  further  inquiry  the  imagination  becomes 
bewildered  by  the  marvellous  richness  of  what  is  thus 
forecasted. 

The  methods  used  in  the  preceding  research  have 
in  the  present  investigation  been  extended  and  so 
improved  as  to  yield  records  that  are  satisfactory  in 
quantity,  kind,  and  accuracy ;  and  in  reference  thereto, 
it  seems  needless  at  this  juncture  to  do  more  than  pre- 
sent certain  excerpts  from  reports  by  the  writer  that 
have  appeared  in  the  Year  Books  of  the  Carnegie 
Institution  of  Washington  or  elsewhere,  as  follows: 

"  The  investigations  with  the  starches  were  neces- 
sarily carried  on  by  methods  that  are  quite  different 
from  those  employed  in  the  study  of  the  hemoglobins. 
Although  the  starch  granule  is  a  spherocrystal  that  lends 
itself  to  crystallographic  study,  very  little  can  be  learned 
of  its  molecular  characters  that  is  of  usefulness  in  the 
differentiation  of  various  starches.  Other  methods,  how- 
ever, offer  very  satisfactory  means  of  study,  especially 
those  which  elicit  molecular  differences  by  means  of 
peculiarities  of  gelatinization.  These  methods,  all  micro- 
scopic, have  included  inquiries  into  histological  charac- 
ters; polariscopic,  iodine,  and  aniline  reactions;  tem- 
peratures  of  gelatinization ;  and  quantitative  and  quali- 
tative gelatinization  reactions  with  a  variety  of  chemical 
reagents  which  represent  a  wide  range  of  difference  in 
molecular  composition. 

"  Each  starch  property,  whether  it  be  manifested  in 
peculiarities  in  size,  form,  hilum,  lamellation  or  fissura- 
tion,  or  in  reactions  with  light,  or  in  color  reactions  with 
iodine  or  anilines,  or  in  gelatinization  reactions  with 
heat  or  chemical  reagents,  is  an  expression  of  an  inde- 
pendent physico-chemical  unit-character  that  is  an  index 
of  specific  peculiarities  of  intramolecular  configuration, 
the  sum  of  which  is  in  turn  an  index  which  expresses 
specific  peculiarities  of  the  constitution  of  the  proto- 
plasm that  synthetized  the  starch  molecule.  The  unit- 
character  represented  by  the  form  of  the  starch  grain  is 
independent  of  that  of  size ;  that  of  lamellation  independ- 
ent of  that  of  fissuration,  etc.  This  is  evident  in  the 
fact  that  in  different  starches  variations  in  one  may  not 


I'KF.I 


M 


be  associated  with  variatiot  •'•.t-r.  and  tliat  when 

variations  in   different  <t  are  coineidently  ob- 

!  :h«-y  may  be  of  like  or  unlike  character.    Gola- 

iSility  U  one  of  the  moot  o>n-;>:,  u>  u-  pr.'i-Ttiea  of 
fUrch  and  it  represents  a  primary  physico-chemical  unit- 
character,  which  character  may  be  studied  in  as  many 
quantitative  and  qualitative  phases  M  there  are  kinds 
of  starches  and  kind-  of  gelatinizing  reagents,  the  phe- 
n«mena  of  gelatinization  by  beat  being  distinguishable 
fr«in  those  by  a  given  chemical  reagent,  and  those  by 

.•••ju'ent  from  those  by  another,  and  those  of  one 
rUrch  by  a  given  reagent  from  those  of  another  starch. 
•he  starch  grain  is  certainly  not, 
aa  i»  commonly  supposed,  a  manifestation  of  a  simple 
process  of  iml>iKiti»n  of  water,  such  as  occurs  in  the 
swelling  of  particles  of  dry  gelatin  or  albumin,  but  in 
fact  a  very  definite  chemical  process  corresponding  to 
that  which  occurs  in  the  swelling  of  liquid  crystals,  and 
which  must  vary  in  character  in  accordance  with  the 
reagent  entering  into  the  reaction.  It  therefore  follows, 
as  a  corollary,  that  the  property  of  gclatinizability  of 
any  specimen  of  starch  may  be  expressed  in  aa  many 
inde|*'iident  physico-chemical  nnit-character-phases  as 
th.-iv  are  reagents  to  elicit  them.  By  these  methods 
lx>th  physico-chemical  unit-characters  and  unit-character 
phases  can  be  reduced  to  figures,  from  which  charts  can 
be  constructed  which  show  in  the  case  of  each  starch 
that  the  Mini  total  of  these  values  is  as  distinctive  of  the 
kind  of  starch  and  plant  source  as  are  botanical  characters 
of  the  plant 

"  Individualities  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  parental 
rtarches  may  or  may  not  be  observed  in  the  starch  of 
the  offspring,  and  if  present  they  may  or  may  not  appear 
in  moilifli-d  form.  Moreover,  the  starch  of  the  offspring 
may  exhibit  peculiarities  that  are  not  seen  in  either  of 
the  parental  starches,  and  when  two  or  more  sets  of 
hybrids  have  resulted  from  separate  crosses  of  the  same 
parental  stock,  each  lot  of  hybrids  may  not  only  exhibit 
in  common  distinctive  variations  from  parental  charac- 
ters but  also  independent  individualities,  and,  as  a  corol- 
lary, differ  from  each  other  in  "well-defined  respects. 

•>,  not  only  may  a  given  hybrid  be  definitely  attached 
to  definite  parentage,  but  also  the  hybrids  of  separate 
crosses  may  be  recognized  as  such. 

"  The  studies  of  the  starches  of  parent-  and  hybrid- 
stocks  have  been  supplemented  by  corresponding  and 
somewhat  laborious  histological  examinations  of  plant 
tissues  associated  with  some  macroscopical  inquiry.  The 
results  of  this  supplementary  research  are  in  striking 
accord  with  those  of  the  starch  investigations,  and  both 
are  in  entire  harmony  with  universally  recognized  prin- 
ciple* of  the  plant  and  animal  breeder  and  with  the  dic- 
tum underlying  theae  researches,  'vital  peculiarities 
may  be  resolved  to  a  physico-chemical  basis' — with 
which  may  be  coupled  a  second  dictum,  'corresponding 
complex  orpanie  substances  exist  in  stereoisomeric  forms 
that  are  modified  specifically  in  relation  to  and  diag- 
nostic of  the  protoplasmic  source.' " 


Wliil.  the  present  research  treats  almost  solely  of 
the  prop.  ;<a  rent-stocks  and  hybrid-stock*,  and 

correspondingly  of  heredity,  it  will  be  found  that  the. 
result*  can  be  utilized  in  very  broad  applications  to 
biology.  Apart  from  the  derogation  of  intenncdi- 
atenoss  aa  a  criterion  of  hybrids,  there  is  perhaps  no 
single  feature*  of  the  report  that  will  appeal  more 
immediately  to  biologists  in  general  than  the  facts  that 
have  been  collated  that  indicate  a  far  greater  degree 
of  importance  of  hybridization  in  the  genesis  of 
species  and  evolution  than  has  thus  far  been  recog-_ 
nizcd.  Moreover,  to  every  student  who  has  kept 
abreast  of  the  development*  of  modern  biologic  science 
it  must  be  evident  that  the  great  advances  now  fore- 
shadowed seem  to  bo  inseparably  associated  with 
physics  and  physical  cheini.-trv ;  ntid  from  the  results 
of  these  researches  on  the  physical  chemistry  of 
starches  and  hemoglobins  it  seems  that  it  may  with 
safety  be  predicted  that  the  principle*  and  methods 
herein  presented  will  servo  as  one  of  the  essential 
starting-points  that  will  certainly  lead  to  results  of 
great  if  not  epochal  ini]>ortaiice.  What  physics  prom- 
ises in  explanation  of  the-  phenomena  of  organic 
growth  and  form,  physical  chemistry  promises  in  the 
explanation  of  organic  function. 

Finally,  an  apologetic  word  may  not  be  amiss. 
This  investigation  like  its  two  predecessors  ban  been 
pursued  amidst  the  endless  interruptions  and  discon- 
ccrtions  that  are  inseparable  from  the  exactions  of 
professorial  duties  and  other  unavoidable  conditions, 
and  not  infrequently  it  has  of  necessity  been  set  aside 
for  weeks  or  months.  This  obviously  has  not  only 
somewhat  but  seriously  interfered  with  that  continu- 
ity of  work  and  thought  that  is  so  important  in  the 
successful  pursuit  of  elaborate  investigations  in  un- 
explored fields  of  inquiry.  On  this  account  there 
will  appear  not  a  little  evidence  of  a  lack  of  uniformity 
of  treatment  of  corresponding  parts  of  the  work ;  an 
absence  here  and  there  of  sufficient  and  careful  detail, 
correlation,  and  analysis;  and  a  failure  not  infre- 
quently to  discuss  with  sufficient  fullness  many  facts 
in  their  biologic  relationships  and  applications. 
Moreover,  inasmuch  as  the  writer  is  not  a  botanist, 
some  facts  that  may  be  of  especial  botanic  interest 
may  not  have  been  given  adequate  treatment,  while 
some  of  minor  intercut  may  have  been  unduly 
accentuated. 

EDWARD  TTSOH  RKICHETT. 

From  Ike  ft.  Weir  ItitcMl  L*kor*ory  of 
Umvtrrity  of 


PART  I. 

SUMMARIES  AND  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  PROPERTIES  OF  THE  STARCHES  AND  OF 
THE  TISSUES  OF  PARENT-STOCKS  AND  HYBRID-STOCKS.     APPLICATIONS 

OF    TIIK    RKSII.TS  (IF   TIIK    KF.SK  MH'IIKs   Til    THE    GKRM-PLASM, 

\\i:i  \TM\s.   FLUCTUATIONS,   SPORTS,    MUTANTS,  SPECIE. 

TAXONOMY,  HEREDITY,  ETC.  NOTES  AND  CONCLUSIONS. 

BT  EDWARD  TYSON  REICHERT,  M.D.,  Sc.D. 


CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTION. 


1.  OBJECTS  OF  THIS  RESEARCH 

In  Ix-th  of  thf  preceding  researches  satisfactory  evi- 
dence was  recorded  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  com- 
plex organic  substances  exist  in  different  stereoisomeric 
forms  in  different  organisms,  and  that  the  differences 
are  specific  in  relation  to  genera,  species,  and  varieties, 
and  in  general  in  striking  accord  with  the  accepted  data 
<>f  the  systematise  Naturally  it  seemed  to  be  a  matter 
of  the  greatest  fundamental  importance  to  determine 
to  what  recognizable  degree  these  physico-chemical  prop- 
erties are  transmitted  from  seed  and  pollen  parents  in 
altered  or  unaltered  form  in  the  hybrid ;  if  it  is  possible 
to  predict  the  heritability  of  this  or  that  property; 
whether  or  not  new  physico-chemical  properties  appear 
in  the  hybrid  ;  and  if  the  phenomena  of  physico-chemical 
inheritance  arc  not  only  consistent  with  but  also  in  ex- 
planation of  the  data  of  the  systematist  and  with  the 
>•  of  the  plant  breeder. 

2.  CXITKUA  or  HYBRIDS   AND  MUTANTS. 

A  FOREWORD. 

Beginning  with  the  elementary  investigations  of 
Limifcug,  data  pertaining  to  the  comparative  peculiari- 
'  parents  and  of  hybrids  have  been  accumulating, 
and  at  present,  notwithstanding  that  thousands  of  such 
scU  are  known  in  literature,  only  very  few  of  them  have 
been  recorded  in  a  way  that  renders  them  of  more  than 
;  al  value  in  formulating  laws  of  inheritance.  Stand- 
•'••r  the  recognition  of  hybrids  and  mutants,  respec- 
v.  have  found  widespread  acceptance,  yet  one  may 
well  hesitate  to  inquire  if  in  the  restrictednesa  of  our 
analyses  and  comparisons,  the  narrowness  of  our  con- 
ceptions, and  the  manifest  prejudices  and  errors  of  judg- 
ment we  have  not  been  fostering  many  views  that  have 
led  to  general  misunderstanding  and  illusory  conclusions. 
The  universally  recognized  primary  or  essential  dis- 
tinguishing characters  of  hybrids  are :  Intermediateness 
of  the  first  generation;  lessened  vitality  that  may  be 
expressed  in  many  ways;  partial  or  complete  sterility, 
especially  as  regards  the  pollen ;  instability  and  Mende- 
lian  inheritance  in  the  second  and  succeeding  generations. 
But  if  we  wore  to  carefully  examine  a  large  number  of 
diversified  characters  of  say  a  dozen  hybrids  selected  at 
random,  what  percentage  of  these  characters  would  be 
found  to  be  intermediate,  and  what  percentages  of  these 
intermediate  characters  would  be  of  mid-intermediate 
value  or  nearly  the  same  as  in  one  or  the  other  parent? 
Are  there  not  many  hybrids  that  are  nearly  or  quite  as 


fertile  as  their  parents,  or  if  their  fertility  is  subnormal 
in  the  first  generation  may  it  not  become  normal  during 
subsequent  generations?  Are  then  not  many  hybrids 
that  show  little  or  no  tendency  toward  Mendelian  in- 
heritance, or  which,  in  other  words,  breed  true?  Is  it 
not  common  to  find  in  hybrids  unimpaired  vitality  and  a 
luxuriance  of  growth  even  exceeding  that  of  the  parents? 
The  primary  or  essential  distinguishing  character- 
istics of  mutants  are  set  forth  in  the  laws  formulated 
by  DeVries : 

(1)  New  elementary  species  arise  suddenly,  without 
transitional  forms. 

(2)  New  elementary  species  are,  as  a  rule,  absolutely 
constant  from  the  moment  they  arise. 

(3)  Most  of  the  new  forms  that  have  appeared  are 
elementary  species,  and  not  varieties  in  the  strict  sonne 
of  the  term. 

(4)  New  elementary  species  appear  in  large  num- 
bers at  the  same  time  or  at  any  rate  during  the  same 
period. 

(5)  The  new  characters  have  nothing  to  do  with 
individual  variability. 

(6)  The  mutations,  to  which  the  origin  of  new 
elementary  specie*  is  due,  appear  to  be  indefinite,  that 
ii»  to  say,  the  changes  may  affect  all  organs  and  seem  to 
take  place  in  almost  every  conceivable  direction. 

Do  not  all  of  these  laws  conform  in  all  essential  re- 
spects with  the  data  in  many  hybrids?  Is  not  partial 
or  complete  sterility  common  among  mutants?  Do  not 
mutants  when  crossed  give  rise  as  commonly  as  hybrids 
to  offspring  which  exhibit  Hendelian  phenomena?  In 
a  word,  has  a  definite  line  of  demarcation  been  established 
between  hybrids  and  mutants?  In  the  present  research 
mutants,  as  such,  are  of  only  indirect  interest,  but  if  they 
are  hybrids,  as  is  held  by  many,  they  are  obviously  of 
direct  and  fundamental  importance. 

One  need  not  turn  many  pages  of  the  vast  literature 
of  heredity  before  becoming  bewildered  by  the  conflicting 
statements  of  recognized  authorities  and  noting  that 
many  of  even  the  more  important  deductions  rest  upon 
false  premises.  In  the  following  elementary  sketch  the 
botanist,  zoologist,  evolutionist,  and  others  who  are  very 
familiar  with  the  subject  of  heredity  will  not  find  any- 
thing new,  either  in  facts  or  deductions,  the  sole  purpose 
of  the  presentation  being  to  lay  before  the  general  reader 
data — to  show  the  antipodal  views  of  different  authori- 
ties ;  to  indicate  with  what  reserve  we  should  accept  cer- 
tain well-known  laws,  rules,  criteria,  and  conceptions; 
and  to  point  to  what  should,  in  a  general  sense,  be  ex- 
pected in  heredity  upon  the  bases  of  recognized  facts  of 
hybridization  and  mutation. 


INTRODUCTION. 


3.  INTEBMEDIATENESS  AND  LESSENED  VITALITY 
OF  HYBRIDS,  ETC. 

The  gross  structural  characters  of  plants  have  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  mankind  from  time  immemorial, 
and  for  generations  they  have  constituted  the  essential 
means  by  which  plants  have  been  differentiated  and 
classified;  yet  beneath  them  there  lay  an  infinitude  of 
microscopical,  chemical,  physical,  and  physico-chemical 
properties  of  tissues  and  various  protoplasmic  substances 
which  will  undoubtedly  be  found  to  be  of  far  greater  sig- 
nificance in  differentiation,  not  only  in  taxonomy  and 
phylogeny,  but  also  in  the  elucidation  of  various  prob- 
lems that  constantly  confront  the  botanist.  The  scien- 
tific value  of  the  histological  method  of  plant  study  to 
the  systematist  was  satisfactorily  demonstrated  in  1883  by 
Radlkofer  in  "  Tiber  die  Methoden  in  der  botanischen 
Systematik  insbesonderedieanatomische  Methode."  This 
method  he  holds  is  applicable  to  the  study  of  species,  and 
since  his  time  it  has  been  successfully  extended  to  varie- 
ties and  hybrids.  A  century  ago  De  Candolle  found  the 
microscope  useful  in  plant  classification,  and  Radlkofer 
predicted  in  his  memoir  that  the  energies  of  the  systemat- 
ist would  for  the  next  century  be  devoted  to  the  histo- 
logical method.  Previous  to  the  investigations  of  the 
latter,  much  work  on  the  micro-anatomical  and  the  micro- 
chemical  peculiarities  of  plants  was  recorded,  and  since 
then  literature  of  this  character  has  accumulated  to  an 
enormous  volume,  as  is  evident  at  a  glance  through  the 
encyclopedic  pages  of  Solereder's  "  Systematische  Ana- 
tomie  der  Dicotyledonen  "  that  appeared  in  1898.  While 
such  researches  have  proved  to  be  of  value  in  taxonomy, 
in  the  explanation  of  many  problems  that  baffled  the  old- 
school  systematist,  and  in  throwing  open  new  avenues  of 
thought  and  investigation,  but  little  has  been  systema- 
tized that  seems  to  be  of  immediate  practical  usefulness 
to  the  plant-breeder  and  to  the  student  of  evolution. 
Time  will  undoubtedly  show,  with  the  sifting  out  of  these 
records  in  conjunction  with  recent  work,  a  wealth  of 
material  that  far  exceeds  in  value  even  the  greatest 
expectations. 

All  of  our  knowledge  of  hybrids  dates  from  a  period 
scarcely  more  than  two  centuries  ago.  It  was  near  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century  when  the  existence  of 
sexual  organs  of  plants  was  recognized,  and  it  was  some- 
time shortly  antedating  1719  that  Thomas  Fairchild,  a 
London  gardener,  produced  a  hybrid  (Fairchild  Sweet 
William)  by  the  fertilization  of  Dianthus  caryophyllus 
(the  clove  pink)  with  D.  barbatus  (the  common  Sweet 
William).  This  was  followed  by  investigations  of 
parents  and  hybrids  by  Linnaeus.  To  Kolreuter,  how- 
ever, whose  laborious  experiments  in  hybridization  began 
in  1760  by  crossing  Nicotiana  rustica  with  N.  panicw- 
lata,  must  be  given  the  credit  for  laying  a  working  foun- 
dation that  has  proved  of  the  greatest  value  in  arousing 
interest  and  active  investigation  in  this  exceptionally 
important  field  of  research.  What  had  been  recorded 
of  both  naturally  and  artificially  produced  hybrids  up 


to  35  years  ago  was  summarized  and  commented  upon 
by  Focke  (Die  Pflanzen-Mischlinge :  ein  Beitrag  zur  Bio- 
logie  der  Gewiichse,  1881).  Probably  as  many  as  2,000 
hybrids  are  here  referred  to.  Since  then  the  number  has 
been  considerably  added  to  in  botanical  literature.  Such 
investigations,  up  to  the  time  of  the  appearance  of  the 
memoir  by  Macfarlane  on  "  A  Comparison  of  the  Minute 
Structure  of  Plant  Hybrids  with  that  of  their  Parents, 
and  its  Bearing  on  Biological  Problems  "  that  appeared 
in  1892,  were  confined  practically  wholly  to  the  grosser 
phenomena  of  plant  life,  such  as  the  parentage,  size, 
vigor,  rapidity  of  growth,  length  of  life,  appearance  of 
malformations,  fertility,  etc. — in  a  word,  gross  charac- 
ters such  as  have  been  and  continue  to  be  the  tools  of 
the  old-school  systematist. 

INTEEMEDIATENESS  OF  HISTOLOGIC  PROPERTIES 
OF  HYBRIDS. 

Macfarlane  in  referring  to  the  earlier  microscopical 
investigations  states  that  Henslow  (Cambridge  Phil. 
Trans.,  1831)  made  a  microscopic  comparison  of  a  hybrid 
Digitalis  with  its  parents  and  showed  that  in  the  size 
and  shape  of  the  hairs  and  other  structures  the  hybrid  is 
intermediate  between  the  parents;  that  Wichura  (Bas- 
tardefruchtung,  1865)  with  Salix,  and  Kerner  (Mono- 
graphia  Pulmonar.,  1878)  with  Pulmonaria,  likewise 
found  the  hybrid  to  be  intermediate ;  and  that  Wettstein 
(Sitz.  der.  Kaiser.  Akad.  der  Wissen.,  1888),  in  compar- 
ing the  leaves  of  four  coniferous  hybrids  observed  in 
transverse  sections  of  the  leaves  that  each  hybrid  in  the 
number  of  stomata,  depth  of  the  epidermal  cells,  and 
number  and  arrangement  of  the  sclerenchyma  elements 
of  the  bundles  is  exactly  intermediate  between  their 
parents. 

In  investigations  of  the  minute  characters  of  over  60 
hybrids  in  comparison  with  their  parents,  Macfarlane 
found  it  necessary  to  adopt  certain  precautionary  meas- 
ures in  order  to  secure  safe  comparative  results.  Inas- 
much as  they  have  served  as  our  guide  in  the  anatomical 
part  of  the  present  research  they  are  here  quoted  in  full : 

1.  AVEBAOE  OBOANISMAL  DEVELOPMENT  AND  DEVIATIONS. 

"  It  is  now  recognized  by  botanists  that  every  species 
exhibits  a  sum-total  of  naked-eye  characters  which  dis- 
tinguish it  with  greater  or  less  precision  from  allied 
species.  These  are  duly  given  in  every  local  Flora. 
But  further,  specific  features — alike  macroscopic  and 
microscopic — which  are  of  great  importance,  are  passed 
over.  Radlkofer  (Akad.  der  Wissenschaften,  Munich, 
1883)  has  already  insisted  that  the  anatomical  method 
must  be  applied  to  the  study  of  species,  and  I  have 
pointed  out  that  this  is  equally  true  of  subspecies  and 
varieties  (Trans.  Bot.  Soc.  Edin.,  vol.  xix,  1891).  But 
it  is  the  sum-total  or  accumulation  of  minute  peculiari- 
ties which  gives  specific  identity  to  any  organism,  and  it 
is  to  be  expected  that  evident  or  naked-eye  variations 
will  often  have  their  commencement  in  trivial  structural 
deviations,  which,  being  perpetuated  and  exaggerated 
it  may  be  in  size,  will  ultimately  appeal  to  the  naked 


IN  IK K.N 


It  was  this,  well  illustrated  in  the  group  *'>rripedia, 
which  f>-r..  1  Kuwin  -!..»ly  )>ut  surely  to  frame  and 
••iiiinciatf  hi*  c\<>luti"ii  liv|H>the*ia. 

\-  jiLint  afti-r  plant  has  pa.--<-l  under  my  ok- 
tioii.  1  h.  .:ly  impressed,  not  only  with  Uie 

averauf  Mimlarity  in  devrlnpinerit  that  each  shows,  but 

m..n-  with  the  constant  tendency  there  is  for  null- 
>;  liial*  to  vary  from  that  average  either  in  un.l.  r  «r 
over  development,  it  may  be  only  of  some  part  or  area 

some  large  organ.  As  illustrations  on  a  somewhat 
Urge  scale,  1  may  refer  to  the  number,  position  on  the 

and  SIM  of  leaves,  a  line  of  inquiry  which  has  been 
entirely  overlooked  by  systentatists,  but  which  can  afford 
ehara  :.  i. iM.' \.ilui-.  'Vl\u*  Jlnlyrhium  gard- 

:num.  win  n  w.ll  jrrowu  and  not  overcrowded  in  a 
hot-house,  >m.U  up  Dowering  shoots  which  bear  on  tin- 
average  13  lamina-pr.'-liMiig  leavea,  betide  one  or  two 
basal  scales.  //  cunmarium  bean  21,  while  the  hybrid 
//.  ladlerianum  bears  17.  But  not  unfrequently  from 
rowding,  lack  of  light  and  nourishment,  or  other 
unfavorable  surroundings,  the  number  in  each  may  be 

K-rably  reduced.  Conversely,  when  very  favorable 
vegetative  conditions  occur,  these  are  accompanied  with 
grc«tt-r  luxuriance. 

\   shoot  of  Sari/ruga  aizoon,  with   freedom  for 
f!i,  produces  annually  23  to  26  leaves;  8.  gtum, 

in.)  tlu-ir  l.yl.n.l.  S.  andretrsii,  30  to  32. 
"  I  luring  the  autumn  of  1890  I  happened  to  go  over 
a  lar^-r  !»••!  «f  sunflowers,  and,  in  by  far  the  greater  num- 
ber. 2?  to  28  leaves  were  formed  between  the  cotyledon* 
and  terminal  capitulum.  A  few  instructive  caws  of 
variability  from  the  avenge  were  noted.  The  bed  was 
one  which  sloped  to  the  son  and  some  plants  at  the  back 
that  were  slightly  overshadowed  by  trees  had  been  starved 
in  t!ii-ir  light  and  moisture  supply.  Their  leaves  were 
•  20  or  21.  On  the  other  hand,  one  in  a  favor- 
able situation  produced  31  leaves. 

'•  Hut  minute  changes  are  correlated  with  these 
grosser  variations,  such  as  an  increase  or  decrease  in  the 
stomata  over  a  given  area  or  in  the  length  and  number 
of  hairs,  et<-.  In  the  choice  of  material,  therefore,  for 
hyl.rul  investigation  one  should  either  be  acquainted 
with  tin*  parent  individuals  and  the  conditions  under 
which  they  were  grown  or  try  to  choose  an  average  speci- 
men of  each  for  study. 

2.  LIMIT  OF  VABIABIUTT. 

"  A  wide  field  of  patient  and  laborious  work  is  open 
in  the  direction  of  ascertaining  how  far  the  individuals  of 
a  species  may  differ  microscopically  without  losing  spe- 

.  1.  i.nty.  As  yet  this  field  may  be  said  to  be  un- 
f"-i  contributions  that  have  recently  been 

made  (Bot  Central.,  ltd.  xiv,  XLVI)  by  Schumann  are 
exactly  on  the  lines  desiderated  and  form  a  valuable 
study  in  tissue  variability,  but  if  we  are  to  get  an  exact 
estimate  alike  of  species  and  hybrid  production  the 

•  ••!::<•  must  be  forthcoming.  Thus  Lapageria  rosea 
is  a  parent  form  which  I  have  chosen  for  pretty  exhaus- 

.-soription,  and  though  I  have  tried  to  select  mate- 
rial from  what  I  regard  as  an  average  strain,  this  may 
itill  differ  from  the  parent  plant  used,  as  seven!  varieties 
are  known  to  be  in  cultivation.  This  may  partially  ex- 
plain why  it  is  that  hybrids  at  times  exhibit  a  slight 


divergence  toward  one  parent  Again,  I  shall  have  to 
refer  at  some  length  to  the  remarkable  change  of 
rxlnl, :{••.!  by  the  flowers  of  I'uinthu*  grievri.lTom  white 
»n  tirat  opening  to  rich  crimson  or  crimson-purple  on 
fading.  The  one  parent,  D.  alpiniu,  shows  scarcely  any 
trace  of  such  floral  change,  but  among  the  numerous 
\ari.-tu-s  of  It.  barbatut  in  cultivation  one  exhibits  the 
above  peculiarity  in  an  equally  or  even  more  striking 
manner. 


"  Now,  every  varietal  form  inherits  certain 
specific  peculiarities,  and  also  the  points  that  stamp  it  as 
a  variety,  so  that  one  would  err  in  comparing  the  ordi- 
nary species  with  the  hybrid.  But  the  very  fact  that 
varieties  are  often  inconstant  in  their  varietal  details,  and 
do  not  hand  these  down  in  all  cases  so  steadily  as  a 
marked  species,  are  reasons  for  our  giving  a  certain  lati- 
tude in  comparison  with  the  hybrid,  but  equally  are 
reasons  for  our  desiring  an  exact  knowledge  of  how  far 
a  specific  form  may  vary. 

J.    COMPABISON  OF  SlMILAB   PABTS. 

"  In  my  earlier  investigations  it  was  sometimes 
found  that  a  certain  part  or  organ  of  a  hybrid  did  not 
exhibit  intermediate  blending  of  the  structure  of  both 
parents,  but  a  decided  leaning  to  one.  This  was  at  first 
regarded  as  an  instance  of  variation  from  average  hybrid- 
ity,  but  more  careful  and  exhaustive  comparison  showed 
that  the  apparently  exceptional  conditions  arose  from 
choice  of  material  that  did  not  agree  in  age,  position,  or 
opportunities  for  growth.  Thus  I  stated  in  the  'Gar- 
denen'  Chronicle'  (April  1890)  that  while  Sarifnga 
aizoon  had  many  stomata  on  its  upper  leaf  surface  and 
S.  geum  had  none,  8.  andrewni  resembled  the  latter  in 
this  respect  Now,  I  had  expected  to  find  some  on  the 
leaf  chosen  from  the  hybrid,  which  was  one  of  the  lowest 
of  an  annual  shoot,  those  of  the  parents  being  from  the 
upper  parts  of  shoots.  On  returning  to  the  matter  more 
recently,  it 'was  found  that  the  closely  intermediate 
character  of  the  hybrid  was  established  when  leaves  of 
the  same  relative  position  and  age  were  chosen.  Thus, 
since  S.  aizoon  produces  on  the  average  25  leaves  annually, 
the  hybrid  32,  and  8.  geum  40,  if  the  tenth  leaf  from  the 
base  be  chosen  in  the  first,  we  should  select  the  four- 
teenth in  the  hybrid  and  the  eighteenth  in  the  other 
parent  The  same  principle  of  judicious  selection  of 
material  must  be  applied  not  only  in  dealing  with  large 
organs  but  also  in  minuter  details,  such  as  bundle  ele- 
ments, matrix  cells,  and  sclerenchyma,  as  well  as  starch 
grains,  chloroplasts,  and  other  cell  products. 

4.  AVAILABLE  LIMIT  FOB  COMPABIBON  or  PABEXTS  WITH  THUS 
HTBBID  PBOOENT. 

"During  the  last  decade  problems  bearing  on  the 
relative  potency  of  the  male  and  female  elements  in  UM 
development  of  an  organism  have  been  greatly  ditcuased. 
The  present  investigation  not  only  throws  great  light  on 
these,  but  will  enable  us  to  compare  more  accurately  than 
hitherto  the  capabilities  of  each  sex  element.  It  is  mani- 
fest, however,  that  when  a  hybrid  is  the  product  of 
parents  that  are  widely  divergent  in  histological  details 
the  comparison  will  be  easy,  bat  when  we  attempt  to 
compare  a  hybrid  with  two  parent*  which  are  regarded 
as  species,  but  whose  chief  specific  differences  are  those 
of  coloring  and  size,  it  is  almost  or  quite  impossible  to 


6 


INTRODUCTION. 


detect  microscopically  any  blending  of  patent  characters, 
even  though  these  may  occur.  Some  may  demur  to 
accepting  conclusions  drawn  from  comparison  of  the 
hybrids  of  two  parents  that  are  even  moderately  removed 
from  each  other  in  affinity,  particularly  since  we  know 
that  such  are  frequently  less  fertile  than  the  pure  product 
of  either  parents,  or  are  entirely  sterile.  The  objection 
will  afterwards  be  considered,  but  here  I  may  premise 
that,  as  a  rule,  whether  the  parents  are  remotely  or  closely 
related  their  evenly  blended  peculiarities  appear,  if  com- 
parison is  at  all  possible. 

"  To  the  above  general  conclusion,  however,  we  must 
make  an  important  exception.  In  not  a  few  cases,  which 
will  afterwards  be  cited,  a  separation  or  prepotency  of 
the  sexual  molecules  of  each  parent  seems  clearly  to  be 
indicated. 

5.  RELATIVE  STABILITY  or  PABENT  FORMS. 

"  Some  species,  both  in  the  wild  state  and  under  culti- 
vation, show  a  greater  degree  of  stability,  or  want  of 
variation  tendencies,  than  do  others.  This  is  probably  to 
be  explained  by  an  average  structure  having  been  slowly 
but  steadily  evolved  through  crossing  and  recrossing  of 
an  aggregate  of  like  individuals  with  survival  of  those 
best  fitted  for  a  set  of  environmental  conditions  that  re- 
mained constant  through  long  periods  of  time.  These, 
therefore,  even  when  removed  to  rather  disadvantageous 
surroundings,  do  not  readily  exhibit  change.  As  exam- 
ples, I  may  name  Erica  tetralix,  E.  cinerea,  and  Philesia 
buxifolia.  One  finds  that  the  opposite  is  equally  true 
of  not  a  few  species.  Thus,  if  a  series  of  individuals 
of  Qeum  rivale  or  Dianthus  barbatus  (cultivated)  be 
compared  microscopically,  considerable  variation  is 
traceable. 

"  But  even  species  which  are  considered  to  vary  little, 
if  compared  from  wide  areas,  may  present  unexpected 
changes.  An  interesting  illustration  is  furnished  by  a 
plant  just  cited  as  one  of  the  most  invariable,  viz.  Erica 
tetralix.  I  have  shown  elsewhere  *  that  this  species  re- 
solves itself  into  four  subspecies,  three  of  which  are 
found  in  Connemara,  and  these,  so  far  as  they  have  been 
experimented  on,  remain  true  under  cultivation.  It  is 
necessary,  therefore,  in  the  selection  of  a  hybrid  to 
know  the  exact  type  of  each  parent,  if  not  the  actual 
parent,  and  to  examine  such  alongside  the  hybrid 
offspring." 

Macfarlane  made  detailed  studies  of  the  microscopic 
peculiarities  of  nine  sets  of  parent-stocks  and  hybrid- 
stocks,  including  the  following: 

1.  Lalageria  rosea,  Phileaia  buxifolia,  P.  veitchii 

2.  DianthuB  alpinus,  D.  barbatus,  D.  grievei. 

3.  Geum  rivale,  O.  urban mn,  G.  intermedium. 

4.  Ribe»  growularia,  R.  nigrum,  It  culverwcllli. 
6.  Saxifraga  geum,  8.  aizoon,  8.  andrewgii. 

6.  Erica  tetralix,  E.  ciliarU,  E.  wateoni. 

7.  Mensiesia  empetriformis,  Rhododendron  chamecistiu    Brv- 
anthus  erectus.  * 

8.  Masdevallia  amaJiilin,  M.  veitchiana,  M.  ehelsoni 
».  Cypripedium  •pioerianum,  C.  insigne,  C.  leeanum. 

He  also  recorded  many  data  respecting  other  hybrids 
and  parents,  including  in  the  text  only  some  special 
features   which   seemed   to  deserve  consideration,   to- 
*Tr«ni.  Bot.  800.  Edln.,  xnc.  1891. 


gether  with  a  rather  full  account  of  the  characters  of  a 
graft  hybrid,  Cytisus  adami.  The  following  is  Mac- 
farlane's  "  General  Summary  of  Kesults  on  Seed 
Hybrids  " : 

"  It  has  been  demonstrated  that  in  hair  production, 
if  the  parents  possess  one  or  more  kinds  that  are  funda- 
mentally similar,  but  which  differ  in  size,  number,  and 
position,  the  hybrid  reproduces  these  in  an  intermediate 
way.  Illustrations  of  this  were  presented  by  Qeum  inter- 
medium, Erica  watsoni,  Cypripedium  leeanum,  and  Mas- 
devallia ehelsoni.  But  if  only  one  parent  possesses  hairs 
over  a  given  region  the  hybrid  usually  inherits  these  to 
half  the  extent,  as  in  the  petals  of  Dianthus  barbatus 
and  some  floral  parts  of  Bryanthus  erectus.  If  the  hairs 
of  two  parents  are  pretty  dissimilar,  instead  of  blending 
of  these  in  one,  the  hybrid  reproduces  each,  though  re- 
duced in  size  and  number  by  half.  The  gland  hairs  of 
Saxifraga  andrewsii,  the  simple  and  gland  hairs  of  Ribes 
culverwellii,  and  those  on  the  vegetative  organs  of  Bryan- 
thus erectus  are  examples.  The  peculiar  case  of  air  dis- 
tribution in  relation  to  color  formation  noticed  in  the 
sepal  of  Cypripedium  leeanum  may  also  be  noted  here. 

"  In  the  formation  of  nectaries  as  traced  in  Phila- 
geria,  Dianthus,  Saxifraga,  Ribes,  etc.,  the  above  prin- 
ciples also  hold. 

"  The  distribution  of  stomata  over  any  epidermal 
area  has  been  proved  to  be  a  mean  between  the  extremes 
of  the  parents,  if  the  stomata  of  the  parents  occur  over 
one  surface  or  both,  and  if  the  leaves  are  similar  in 
consistence,  but,  as  in  Hedychium  sadlerianum,  and  to  a 
less  degree  in  Saxifraga  andrewsii,  if  the  stomatic  distri- 
bution and  leaf  consistence  differ  in  the  parents,  this  may 
give  rise  to  correspondingly  different  results  in  the 
hybrid. 

"  In  amount  of  cuticular  deposit,  and  arrangement 
of  it  into  ridges  or  other  localized  growths,  hybrids  have 
been  proved  intermediate  between  the  parents.  We  may 
merely  recall  here  the  case  of  Philageria  stem,  which  in- 
herited cuticular  ridges  from  Lapageria,  though  reduced 
to  half  the  size,  since  the  Philesia  parent  was  devoid  of 
them. 

"  As  Wichura  has  already  proved  for  the  vegetative 
leaves  of  hybrid  willows,  the  venation  of  hybrid  leaves  is 
very  uniformly  intermediate  between  those  of  the  parents. 
Figures  are  given  with  this  paper  of  the  vegetative  leaves 
of  Philageria  and  Saxifraga,  and  of  the  petals  of  Dian- 
thus and  Geum.  The  relation  of  the  bundles  to  special 
terminations,  as  in  the  water  stomata  of  Saxifraga,  is  in 
conformity  with  the  venation. 

"  But  the  growth  of  tissue  in  a  hybrid  which  is  to 
determine  the  outline  or  angular  position  which  any 
organ  or  part  of  one  will  assume  is  intermediate  between 
those  of  the  parents  when  the  latter  show  traceable  dif- 
ferences. Thus  the  sepals  and  petals,  as  also  the  styles 
and  style-arms,  of  Qeum  intermedium,  the  floral  parts 
as  a  whole  of  Saxifraga  andrewsii  and  Ribes  culverwellii, 
the  frilling  of  some  of  the  floral  parts  of  Bryanthus  and 
Cypripedium  leeanum  are  pronounced  cases,  while  minor 
ones  have  been  referred  to. 

"  Turning  to  minuter  anatomical  details,  every  hy- 
brid has  yielded  a  large  series  of  examples  which  prove 
that  the  size,  outline,  amount  of  thickening,  and  local- 
ization of  growth  of  cell  walls,  is,  as  a  rule,  intermediate 


INTRODUCTION. 


between  those  of  the  parcuU.  We  have  repeatedly  stated 
that  a.i  the  outcome  of  growth  localization,  intercellular 
(pace*  of  a  hybrid  are  modified  in  lize  and  shape  as  are 
the  cell*  whu-h  Mim-und  them  Now  Una  clearly  demon- 
strates that  the  living  |>ruto|>la*m  which  ha*  formed  the 
cells  ia  *•  1  m  its  m  -Uvular  or  micellar  < 

i  that  m  il  and  over  every  intiuitesimally 

minute  are*  ou  iU  surface  where  cellulose  is  to  be  laid 
duwu  the  balanced  effect  of  both  parent*  i*  felt. 

••  i  D  the  laying  down  of  secondary  wall  thick- 

ening*, whether  of  a  .  utu  ulanzed,  ligmfied,  or  colloid 
nature,  numerous  citation*  have  been  nude  where  the 
amount  and  nunlc  of  deposition  i*  evenly  between  the 
.:u-.-  of  the  parent*,    i'erhaps  the  mo«t  striking  case 
i*  that  of  the  bundle-sheath  cells  of  1'hilayena  and  its 
:.-.  where  usually  five  liguified  lamella  are  traceable 
in  each  cell  of  Lapageria,  eleven  or  twelve  in  /'A  I/MM. 
^it  i«r  nine  in  1'hilageria. 

••  In  Mimman.'.,ng  a*  to  protoplasm  and  its  modifica- 
tion* a*  plastids,  where  considerable  difference*  can  be 
tra.xd  in  the  pUutids  of  two  parents  the  hybrid  gives 
results.  Only  in  a  few  parent  plants  have  these 
differences  been  sufficiently  marked  to  allow  of  compari- 
son with  the  hybrid.  The  leucoplasts  in  the  epidermal 
cells  of  the  parents  of  Dianthtu  lindsayi  are  very  differ- 
ent in  sue.  while  most  of  the  leucoplasts  in  the  hybrid 
\actly  intermediate,  but  from  careful  measurement 
of  lantern  projection  images  of  these  it  has  been  found 
that  .-.-in.'  i- try  nearly  retemble  those  of  the  female  parent. 
iMiuopiasts  of  the  petal  cells  in  Gewn  intermedium 
and  of  the  sepal  cells  in  Masdevallia  cheUoni  are  addi- 
tional illustrations.  Those  of  the  former  are  very  varia- 
ble in  size  and  number,  but  this  is  probably  to  be  ex- 
plained from  its  inheriting  half  of  its  hereditary  features 
from  Gtum  rivale,  which  is  equally  variable  as  a  species. 
Leaves  of  corresponding  age  and  position  from  Saxifraga 
andreu-sii  and  its  parents  have  furnished  chloroplasts 
of  small  size  and  dark  green  color  in  one  parent,  of  large 
size  and  soft  emerald  green  color  in  the  other,  and  an 
intermediate  type  in  the  hybrid,  though  some  diverge 
towards  the  "  if  turn  "  parent  in  having  large  chloroplasts. 

"  Hut  the  average  size,  shape,  and  lamellar  deposition 
in  starches  of  Hedyrhium  hybrids  are  perhaps  the  most 
interesting  cases  adduced.  When  we  remember  that 
these  are  bodies  formed  temporarily  as  reserve  food,  and 
that  they  are  built  up  by  addition  of  successive  micella 
through  the  agency  of  minute  protoplasmic  masses  or 
plasts,  we  have  a  direct  proof  that  these  leucoplasts 
are  themselves  fundamentally  modified.  Their  activity 
in  the  cells  of  the  hybrid  is  evinced  by  the  building  up  of 
starch  grains  which,  though  only  of  temporary  duration 
in  the  history  of  the  plant,  are  so  accurately  constructed 
as  to  be  an  exact  combination  in  appearance  of  a  half 
corputcle  of  each  parent. 

"  Finally,  we  may  recall  the  facts  advanced  as  tn 
color,  flowering  period,  chemical  combinations,  and 
grou-th  rigor,  which,  though  scanty  and  fragmentary  in 
their  nature,  all  point  to  the  conclusion  that  hybrids 
are  intermediate  between  their  parents  in  general  life 
phenomena." 

In  reviewing  this  summary  one  is  struck  by  the  rec- 
ords of  universality  of  interme  dial  f  ness  by  blended  or 
exclusive  inheritance  of  every  property.  In  not  a  single 


instance  is  any  character  developed  m  either  direction  be- 
yond the  ritreines  of  development  of  the  corresponding 
character  of  the  parents.  However,  these  conclusions 
are  doubtless  to  be  taken  as  being  general  or  broad  rathet 
than  as  dogmatic,  inasmuch  as  here  and  there  in  the  text 
of  the  memoir  there  are  records  of  departures  beyond 
parental  extremes,  as  in  Philageria  veitchii,  in  connec- 
tion with  which  it  is  stated  it  is  generally  to  be  noticed 
that  both  upper  and  lower  epidermal  cells  of  the  hybrid 
are  equal  to,  if  not  larger  than,  the  largest  of  either 
parent  "Those  of  the  one  parent  (Lapageria  rosea) 
are  on  an  average  larger  than  those  of  the  other  parent 
(Philesia  folia),  while  in  the  hybrid  they  may  be  larger 
than  in  either";  also,  in  the  hybrid  Bryanthus  erectut, 
in  which  "  the  power  of  conglomerate  crystal  formation 
is  not  only  inherited  from  the  male  parent  (Menziesia 
tmpetriformu  var.)  but  also  appears  on  a  more  exag- 
gerated scale,  there  being  at  least  50  per  cent  more  crys- 
tals in  a  given  area  of  the  hybrid  pit  than  in  the 
parent";  and  also,  as  is  quite  common,  in  the  greater 
luxuriance  of  growth  of  the  hybrid  than  of  the  parents, 
as  instanced  in  Philageria  veitchii,  Oeum  intermedium, 
Bryanthus  erectiu,  etc.,  which  peculiarity  is  attributed 
by  Max-far  lane  to  an  increase  in  the  size  rather  than  in- 
creased multiplication  of  the  cells  of  the  hybrid  over  the 
parents;  bat  in  either  case  it  is  obvious  that  there  is 
higher  development  of  the  hybrid  in  relation  to  the 
parents ;  moreover,  even  where  intermediatoness  has  been 
recorded,  it  has  been  recognized  in  some  instances  that 
the  characters  of  the  hybrid  "  very  nearly  resemble  those 
of  female  parent,"  etc.  In  support  of  Macfarlane,  Davis 
(American  Naturalist,  1911,  XLV,  193;  1912,  XLVI,  377), 
in  studies  of  the  offspring  of  different  species  of  Oeno- 
thrra,  found  that  in  gross  morphological  characters  the 
hybrids  are  intermediate  between  the  parents,  and  he  has 
since  recorded  that  in  histologies!  characters  they  exhibit 
the  same  peculiarity.  Holden  (Science,  1913,  xxxnii, 
932)  states  that  spontaneous  hybrids  that  are  recognized 
as  varietal  modifications  of  species  can  often  be  diagnosed 
by  their  internal  anatomy,  both  vegetative  and  reproduc- 
tive, referring  particularly  to  the  intermediate  histologi- 
cal  characters  of  the  tissues  and  to  abortive  pollen.  A 
number  of  references  are  given  by  Holden  to  the  results 
of  the  investigations  of  Be  tula  and  E  quite  turn,  instanc- 
ing in  the  hybrid  transitional  features  between  the 
parents  in  internal  and  external  anatomy  associated  with 
abortive  spores  of  hybrids.  Reference  might  be  made, 
did  space  permit  or  were  it  necessary,  to  various  other 
articles  which  also  are  in  support  of  the  conception  that 
hybrids  are  in  morphological  and  anatomical  characters, 
distinguished  by  "  intermediatcness." 

IXTERMEDIATEXES8  OP  THE  STABCTtU  OF  HTBBTM. 

Macfarlane  (for.  cit.)  made  notes  of  the  starches  of 
Ribet  cuhertcellii  and  its  parents,  of  Bryanlh  us  erect  us 
and  its  parents,  and  of  ffedychium  hybrids  and  their 
parents.  He  records  that  in  Rib  ft  grottvlaria  (parent) 
the  largest  grains  are  7/»  and  the  average  4? ;  in  K.  nig- 


8 


INTRODUCTION. 


rum  (parent)  3/*  and  the  average  1.5/x;  and  in  R.  cul- 
verwellii  (hybrid)  5/i  and  the  average  3/t.  In  Menziesia 
empetrifonnis  var.  the  largest  starch  grains  are  6/1,  and 
in  all  cases  they  are  larger  than  in  the  other  parent 
Rhododendron  chamcecistus  ;  while  in  the  hybrid  Bryan- 
thus  erectus  the  grains  are  4/x  across  at  their  largest, 
though  most  are  from  2  to  3/t,  the  size  being  intermediate 
but  falling  rather  toward  the  latter  parent.  Macfarlane 
states : 

"  Hedychium  gardnerianum,  the  one  parent  of  H. 
sadlerianum,  forms  strong  rhizomes,  whose  storing  cells 
are  large,  but  scantily  filled  with  starch  in  all  that  I 
have  examined.  Each  starch  grain  is  a  small,  flat,  trian- 
gular plate,  measuring  10  to  12/x  from  hilum  to  base, 
and  the  lamination  is  not  very  distinct.  H.  coronarium, 
the  other  parent,  forms  smaller  and  fewer  rhizomes, 
and  the  starch-storing  cells  are  from  half  to  three-fourths 
the  size  of  the  last,  but  these  are  densely  filled,  particu- 
larly in  the  central  parenchyma,  with  large  starch  gran- 
ules. Each  is  ovate,  or  in  some  cases  is  tapered  rather 
finely  to  a  point  at  the  hilum.  They  are  from  32  to 
60/i  long,  measuring  as  before,  and  the  lamination  is 
very  marked.  The  cells  of  the  hybrid  are  on  the  average 
between  those  of  the  parents;  but  if  one  may  judge  by 
opacity  of  cells  the  amount  of  stored  starch  approaches 
more  closely  to  that  of  the  latter  parent.  The  grains 
may  best  be  described  if  we  suppose  a  rather  reduced  one 
of  the  first  parent  to  be  set  on  the  reduced  basal  half  of 
one  of  the  latter.  The  lamination  also  is  more  pro- 
nounced than  in  the  first,  less  so  than  in  the  second. 

"A  second  cross  was  effected  by  Mr.  Lindsay  with 
//.  coronarium,  and  examination  of  the  rhizome  starches 
proves  that  the  second  hybrid  approaches  very  closely  to 
the  species  parent.  But  the  grains  of  H.  lindsayi  illus- 
trate microscopically  a  phenomenon  which  has  been  re- 
peatedly referred  to,  viz,  the  greater  variability  and 
instability  of  a  second  over  a  first  hybrid ;  for  many  of 
the  grains  (in  some  specimens  the  majority)  have  fantas- 
tic shapes,  appearing  as  if  undergoing  rapid  disintegra- 
tion by  leucoplasts,  or  perhaps  more  truly  as  if  the  latter 
were  incapable  of  building  up  the  shells  of  starch  in  a 
regular  and  uniform  manner. 

"  A  set  of  crosses  has  been  effected  between  H.  elatum 
and  H.  coronarium.  The  grains  of  the  first  are  like  those 
of  II.  gardnerianum,  except  that  they  are  larger  (18  to 
24/t),  and  that  the  lamination  is  coarse.  The  grains  of 
the  hybrid  are  larger  than  those  of  H.  sadlerianum,  and 
exhibit  even  more  evident  lamellae.  They  measure  on  the 
average,  40/i,  but  vary  from  30  to  50/i.  Not  infrequently 
all  the  above  hybrids  have  (mixed  up  with  grains  more 
typically  intermediate)  some  grains  which  can  scarcely, 
if  at  all,  be  distinguished  from  the  small  ones  peculiar 
to  one  parent,  while  very  rarely  I  have  observed  grains 
so  large  and  rounded  as  to  pass  for  those  of  //.  coro- 
narium. Now,  when  describing  the  epidermal  leuco- 
plasts of  Dianthus  grievei  it  was  stated  that,  though  the 
average  was  nearly  3/*,  some  measured  2.5ft  or  slightly 
less,  others  as  much  as  3.5^.  The  occurrence  of  these, 
and  similar  minute  differences  in  protoplasmic  masses, 
or  in  formed  materials  like  starch  grains  which  are  due 
to  manufacture  by  these  masses,  induced  me  to  prepare 
a  set  of  micro-photographs,  and  to  project  lantern  trans- 


parencies of  these  on  a  7-foot  screen.  Thus  it  was  pos- 
sible to  study  their  dimensions  more  exactly  than  under 
the  microscope.  It  was  then  found  that  while  the  shape, 
appearance,  and  size  of  most  starch  grains  of  Hedychium, 
of  Dianthus  leucoplasts,  and  of  Geum  and  Masdavallia 
chromoplasts  were  intermediate,  examples  might  be  got 
which  reverted  powerfully  to  one  parent,  and,  so  far  as 
they  have  yet  been  studied,  the  reversion  was  most  fre- 
quently towards  the  parent  with  the  more  minute  cell- 
contents." 

The  results  of  the  studies  of  starches  are  therefore 
in  entire  accord  with  Macfarlane's  conclusions  pertaining 
to  the  tissues  in  showing  intermediateness  of  the  hybrid, 
with  a  tendency  at  times  to  a  leaning  to  one  parent. 

Investigations  of  the  starches  of  varieties  and  of 
parents  and  hybrids  of  varieties  of  round  and  wrinkled 
peas  have  been  made  by  Gregory  (The  New  Phytologist, 
1903,  n,  226),  Weldon  (Biometrica,  1902,  i,  246),  and 
Darbishire  (Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  B.,  1908,  LXXX,  122 ;  Breed- 
ing and  the  Mendelian  Discovery,  1912,  124). 

Gregory  (The  New  Phytologist,  1903,  n,  226)  found 
that  the  starches  of  round  and  wrinkled  peas  occur  in 
two  very  different  types.  In  the  round  seeds  the  periph- 
eral cell-layers  of  the  cotyledons  contained  a  few  oval 
starch-grains  which  did  not  exceed  0.06  mm.  in  the  great- 
est diameter.  In  the  third  layer  the  grains  reached  0.2 
mm.  in  length,  while  the  more  deeply  situated  cells  were 
crowded  with  oval  grains  measuring  as  much  as  0.34  mm. 
in  the  greatest  dimension.  The  grains  were  regular  in 
shape,  with  a  definite  center  surrounded  by  well-marked 
lines  of  stratification.  In  the  rurinkled  peas  the  grains 
of  the  peripheral  layers  were  of  about  the  same  size  as 
those  of  the  round  peas,  but  were  of  a  different  type, 
occurring  in  irregular  spheres  with  several  centers,  thus 
forming  a  compound  grain  which  has  a  strong  tendency 
to  break  up  into  smaller  parts.  In  the  cells  which  lie 
deeply  these  compound  grains  never  attain  a  greater 
length  than  0.1  mm.  in  the  greatest  dimension.  Table  1 
gives  a  list  of  the  seeds  examined. 
TABLE  1. 


Race. 

Seed 
character. 

Form  of 
starch- 
grain. 

Round. 

Large. 

Fill  basket  . 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Carter's  Telegraph  

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Indent. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

William  the  First         .                  

Soo  below. 

Small. 

Wrinkled. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Serpette  nain  blanc  

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Gregory  notes  that  seeds  of  intermediate  and  dubious 
shapes  were  not  uncommon  in  certain  of  the  races.    The 


IVlKnbl  .    Ill  'N. 


I 


depressions  in  these  seeds  wen  sometimes  men  pitting, 
M  iii  Victoria  M.iii  •.*  ,  <  r  tin  \  may  be  no  marked  that 
tlie  Med  would  bo  described  as  w  ruikled.  '1  lie  Utter  were 
especially  common  in  William  tin-  First,  but  niun- 
examination  showed  at  once  that  these  seeds  are  really 
of  Uie  round  ISJH-.  Tin  re  an-,  therefore,  states  Gregory, 

..tircly  .hileiciit  types  of  wrinkling,  and  wlul. 
clear  that  the  process  \>y  which  wrinkling  in  produced 
is  connected  with  shrinkage  on  drying,  the  regularity  of 
the  shrinking  of  the  round  type  and  Us  irregularity  in 
the  two  other  type*  can  not  at  present  be  explained. 
There  occasionally  occur  among  the  offspring  of  hybrids 
between  round  and  wrinkled  type*  seeds  of  dubious  shape 
winch  it  i-  dutiful  i,  on  superficial  examination,  to  classify 
an  round  or  wrinkled.  The  existence  of  such  seeds  and 
types  of  doubtful  shape  was  taken  by  Weldon  to  indicate 
irregularities  of  Mendelian  segregation  and  dominance, 
but  Gregory  states  that  no  seed  has  been  found  which 
upon  histological  examination  allowed  of  any  doubt  as  to 
iU  true  character,  and  consequently  that  occasionally 
pitting  and  spurious  wrinkling  must  be  distinguished 
fn>m  the  true  wrinkling  of  the  wrinkled  types. 

The  nature  of  the  starch-grain  in  the  hybrid,  and 
how  the  characters  of  the  starch-grains  segregate,  if  they 
do  so  at  all,  in  subsequent  generations,  are  points  which 
suggested  themselves  to  Darbishire,  who  states  that  they 
are  matters  on  which  we  are  ignorant  He  found  that 
the  starch-grains  of  the  round  pea,  such  u  of  the 
ipse,"  appear  as  single  potato-shaped  grains,  with 
an  average  length  of  0.0322  mm.  and  an  average  breadth 
of  0.0?  13  mm.  The  length-breadth-index  (».«.,  100  X 
breadth  ~  length)  is  66.14.  Besides  these  potato-shaped 
grains,  there  are  extremely  few  very  much  smaller 
grains  which  are  round.  The  grains  of  wrinkled  peas 
like  the  "  British  Queen  "  are  compound,  each  consisting 
of  a  number  of  pieces  which  vary  between  2  and  8.  These 
pieces  are  held  together  by  a  ref  rangent  yellow  substance 
» ln.-h  does  not  color  blue  with  iodine,  and  they  are  likely 
to  break  apart.  The  commonest  types  are  those  with  4,  5, 
or  6  components;  grains  with  7  or  8  are  rarer;  grains 
with  2  or  3  are  intermediate  in  frequency  between  those 
with  4,  5,  or  6  on  the  one  hand  and  7  or  8  on  the  other. 
While  the  grains  with  7  to  8  pieces  are  not  much  larger 
than  those  with  4,  5,  or  6 ;  grains  with  2  or  3  are  always 
conspicuously  smaller  than  thorn  with  4,  5,  or  6.  The 
average  length  is  0.0269  mm.,  the  average  breadth 
<>  "Jig  mm.,  and  the  length-breadth-index  is  92.19.  In 
these  peas  are  a  number  of  very  small  single  grains  which 
can  be  distinguished  from  the  pieces  of  the  compound 
grains  by  the  fact  of  their  being  circular  and  always 
smaller  than  the  grains  consisting  of  two  pieces.  Very 
rarely  will  be  found  isolated  potato-shaped  grains. 

The  grains  of  the  F,  cotyledons  produced  by  crossing 
the  round  with  the  wrinkled  pea  are  nearly  round ;  the 
majority  of  the  grains  are  single  and  the  remainder  com- 
pound ;  the  compoundneM  exhibited  by  the  compound 
grains  in  F,  seeds  is  intermediate  between  singleness  and 
the  degree  of  compoundnem  in  the  grains  of  wrinkled 


peas,  for  while  in  the  latter  the  number  of  pieces  varies 
between  8  and  8  and  the  commonest  U  6,  in  the  F,  grain 
it  varies  between  8  and  4  and  the  oniiniuneat  is  3.  The 
differences  in  the  measurements  of  the  three  starches  are 
shown  in  table  2,  by  which  it  will  be  seen  that  in  shape 
the  F,  grain  is  intermediate  between  the  potato-shaped 
grain  and  the  compound  grain,  but  nearer  the  1.. 

TABLE  2. 


Round. 
poUto- 

....     i 

Ft. 

1      .:.  1 

WriokUd. 

i      ::.;••     ;i     1 

......   . 
trmia. 

«r.iu. 

fraio. 

Averm«»  Uocth     . 

MM 

1  Mi 

MM 

Averac*  braadU>..    . 

0  H  i  > 

Mi  .1 

00246 

Lenstb-brauilh-iiMicx  

M.M 

tt.6 

02.10 

Darbishire  also  examined  the  grains  of  F,.  These 
he  did  not  measure,  but  he  states  that  no  differences  could 
be  Men  between  the  potato-shaped,  compound,  and  round 
grains  from  the  three  types  already  described.  He  notes 
that  the  evidence  points  to  the  fact  that  the  heterotygote 
round  peas  in  generations  subsequent  to  F,  are  character- 
ized by  the  possession  of  irregular  round  or  round  grains, 
and  homozygote  round  peas  by  potato-shaped  grains. 
Darbishire  records  that  if  the  association  of  round  grains 
with  heterozygote  round  and  of  potato-shaped  grains  with 
liomozygote  round  holds  good  for  the  F,  generation,  we 
have  a  means  of  distinguishing  between  DD  round  and  DR 
round  in  F,,  instead  of,  as  at  present,  having  to  wait 
until  their  progeny  are  mature  in  the  following  year. 
Another  point  demonstrated  by  the  nature  of  grains  in 
F,,  and  borne  out  by  those  of  F,,  is  that  the  shape  of 
the  grain  is  inherited  separately  from  its  composition— 
if  we  may  use  this  term  to  cover  the  singleness  or  com- 
ponndness  of  the  grain.  In  the  round  pea  the  grains  are 
single  and  long;  in  the  wrinkled  peas  they  are  compound 
and  round ;  in  the  hybrid  they  may  be  either  single  or 
compound,  but  are  more  round  than  long.  In  F,  there 
are  round  grains  exhibiting  much  compoundneu  and 
others  exhibiting  little.  Possibly  there  arc  potato-shaped 
grains  either  with  no  compounds  or  with  few,  and  inter- 
mediate grains  either  with  few  compounds  or  with  many. 
The  wrinkled  peas  of  this  generation  contained,  as  was 
to  be  expected,  compound  grains,  but  some  of  them  had 
in  addition,  very  sparingly  potato-shaped  grains.  Dar- 
bishire also  studied  the  absorptive  capacities  of  the  three 
starches  in  relation  to  water.  The  following  facts  are 
-ummed  up  from  the  results  of  his  investigations : 

1.  Although  roundness  is  dominant  over  wrinkled- 
ness  in  peas,  the  round  starch-grain  of  the  F,  generation 
is  a  blend  between  the  type  of  grain  of  the  round  pea 
( the  potato-shaped )  and  the  type  of  grain  of  the  wrinkled 
pea  (the  compound)  in  respect  of  three  characters:  (a) 
it  is  intermediate  in  shape  as  measured  by  its  length- 
breadth-index,  that  of  the  potato-shaped  grain  being 
:.  that  of  the  compound  grains  92.19,  and  that  of  the 
i  prain  «..r> ;  (6)  it  i»  intermediate  in  the  distribu- 


10 


INTRODUCTION. 


tion  of  compoundness,  inasmuch  as  some  of  the  round 
grains  are  compound  and  some  single;  (c)  it  is  inter- 
mediate in  the  degree  of  compoundness,  inasmuch  as 
amongst  those  round  grains  which  are  compound  the 
most  common  number  of  constituent  pieces  is  3,  whereas 
in  compound  grains  it  is  6. 

2.  In  a  subsequent  generation  (F6)  the  homozygote 
round  peas  contain  potato-shaped  grains  and  the  hetero- 
zygote  round  peas  contain  round  or  intermediate  grains. 
But  both  round  and  intermediate  grains  may  be  asso- 
ciated either  with  a  high  or  a  low  degree  of  compoundness. 

3.  Potato-shaped     grains     occasionally     occur     in 
wrinkled  peas  in  F5,  and  the  evidence  suggests  that  the 
existence  of  these  grains  in  wrinkled  peas  tends  to  make 
them  less  wrinkled. 

4.  A  wrinkled  pea  takes  up  more  water  when  it  ger- 
minates than  a  round  one.    The  hybrid  between  a  round 
and  a  wrinkled  pea  is  intermediate  in  respect  to  this 
character  between  its  two  parents. 

5.  But  the  intermediateness  of  the  hybrid  in  absorp- 
tion capacity  is  not  occasioned  by  the  intermediateness 
of  the  starch-grain  of  the  hybrid,  because  both  F2  peas 
containing  round  grains  and  peas  containing  potato- 
shaped  grains  have  the  same  absorption  capacity  as  the 
F!  pea. 

6.  When,  therefore,  a  round  pea  is  crossed  with  a 
wrinkled  pea,  four  separately  heritable  characters  are 
dealt  with:   (a)   the  shape  of  the  pea,  whether  round 
or  wrinkled;  (b)  the  absorption  capacity  of  the  pea  as 
regards  water,  whether  low  or  high;  (c)  the  shape  of  the 
starch-grain,  whether  long  or  round ;  (a)  the  constitution 
of  the  starch-grain,  whether  single  or  compound. 

The  results  of  these  researches  are  not  only  confirma- 
tory of  the  records  of  Macfarlane  in  showing  interme- 
diateness in  the  microscopical  properties  of  the  starch  of 
the  hybrid,  but  also  go  further  by  demonstrating  other 
forms  of  intermediateness. 

INTEBMEDIATENESS  OF  THE  MACROSCOPIC  PROPERTIES 
OF  HYBRIDS. 

No  criterion  of  hybrids  is  more  widely  recognized 
than  intermediateness  of  naked-eye  characters.  Refer- 
ences have  been  made  incidentally  in  preceding  sections  to 
these  peculiarities,  but  inasmuch  as  macroscopic  charac- 
ters have  been  the  essential  tools  of  the  systematist 
it  is  here  that  we  must  look  for  the  data  that  constitute 
the  great  foundation  stones  upon  which  rests  the  doctrine 
of  intermediateness.  Macfarlane  in  summarizing  the 
gross  characters  of  parent-stocks  and  hybrids  states  that 
"  color,  flowering  period,  chemical  combinations,  and 
growth-vigor,  which,  though  scanty  and  fragmentary  in 
their  nature,  they  all  point  to  the  conclusion  that  hybrids 
are  intermediate  between  their  parents  in  general  life 
phenomena."  Masters  (quoted  by  Macfarlane,  ibid., 
page  209)  in  comparing  the  bigeneric  hybrid  Philageria 
veitchii  with  its  parents  Lapageria  rosea  and  Philesia 
buxifolia  states: 

"  In  habit  our  plant  [the  hybrid]  is,  of  the  two, 
more  akin  to  the  female  parent  (Lapageria,)  than  to  the 
male.  Its  foliage  is  singularly  intermediate,  but  at  the 
same  time  nearest  like  that  of  the  pollen  parent  (Phi- 


lesia). In  the  characters  of  the  flower-stalk,  calyx,  and 
corolla,  it  is  more  like  Philesia  than  Lapageria,  but  in 
the  stamens  it  approximates  to  the  mother-plant,  and 
diverges  from  the  characters  of  the  male.  In  color  it  is 
also  more  like  the  mother-plant  than  it  is  like  Philesia. 
The  fruit  we  have  not  seen.  The  characteristics  of  both 
parents  are  so  curiously  blended  that  we  fear  this  plant 
will  lend  much  aid  to  those  investigators  who  are  striving 
to  determine  what  is  the  effect  on  the  offspring  of  pollen 
or  seed  parent,  respectively.  On  the  whole,  it  would 
seem  as  though  the  organs  of  vegetation,  including  the 
calyx  and  corolla,  were  more  like  those  of  the  male 
(Philesia),  while  in  the  stamens  and  pistil  the  progeny 
favor  the  mother." 

From  the  foregoing  data  in  this  and  preceding  sec- 
tions one  is  led  to  the  belief  that  intermediate  inheritance 
in  the  first  generation  is  almost  so  universal  as  to  be  all 
but  a  law,  but  such  a  conception  is  inconsistent  with  a 
considerable  mass  of  literature  pertaining  to  both  plants 
and  animals.  Focke  (loc.  cit.),  in  his  Fourth  Lecture, 
summarizes  under  five  propositions  a  most  important  col- 
lection of  data  pertaining  to  the  characters  of  hundreds 
of  hybrids  and  their  offspring.  Inasmuch  as  these  facts 
are  of  great  interest,  fundamental  importance,  and  broad 
applicability,  and  as  scant  recognition  seems  to  be  given 
to  this  work,  and  as  the  book  is  rarely  found  in  our  librar- 
ies, a  translation  of  his  lecture  is  here  given  practically 
in  full : 

PROPOSITIONS  OF  FOCKE. 

FIBST  PROPOSITION.  SIMPLE  PRIMARY  HYBRIDS  (AxB). 

//  individuals  ichich  have  sprung  collectively  from  the  crossing 
of  two  pure  species  of  races  are  produced  and  grown  under 
similar  conditions  they  resemble  one  another  exactly,  or 
are,  as  a  rule,  hardly  to  be  differentiated  from  one  anotker 
just  as  in  specimens  belonging  to  one  and  the  same  species. 

The  principle  thus  formulated  seems  in  many  ex- 
periments to  be  sufficiently  well-grounded,  but  it  has 
many  exceptions.  Several  instances  in  hybrids  indicate 
such  similarity  only  of  individuals  produced  from  the 
same  impregnated  part  (seed  pod,  etc.).  In  any  event, 
the  rule  proves  trustworthy  only  in  cases  in  which  simi- 
larity of  conditions  of  production  and  growth  are 
present. 

It  is  difficult  to  answer  satisfactorily  a  most  stren- 
uously debated  question  if  one  or  the  other  sex  has  the 
stronger  influence  on  the  form  of  the  offspring.  The 
hybrids  of  the  two  species  or  races,  A  and  B,  are  like 
one  another  no  matter  whether  A  in  the  crossing  was  the 
male  or  the  female  progenitor.  Kolreuter,  Gartner, 
Naudin,  and  Wichura  in  common  could  find  no  differ- 
ences between  the  products  of  the  two  crossings  A  9  X 
B  <f  and  B  '  X  A  9*  More  than  100  years  after  Kol- 
reuter noticed  the  similarity  between  the  crosses  Nico- 
tiana  rustica  9  X  N.  pamculata  <?  and  N.  paniculala 
9  X  N.  rustica  $  ,  and  one  of  the  most  observant,  botan- 
ists of  our  time,  Timbal-Lagrave,  was  astonished  by  a 
similar  experience.  All  the  rules  and  assumed  prin- 
ciples by  which  botanists  try  to  determine  by  the  mor- 
phological characteristics  of  the  hybrid  which  is  the  pol- 
len and  which  is  the  seed  parent  prove  to  be  entirely 
theoretical  and  of  no  value.  It  has  been  established  by 
many  experiments  that  in  the  case  of  pure  species  in  the 


INTRODUCTION. 


11 


vegetable  kingdom  in  general  the  male  and  female  pro- 
creative  element*  are  of  equal  potency.  The  rule  of  the 
similarity  of  reciprocal  hybrid*,  a*  in  all  utlu-r  rulea  in 
:udy  of  hybrids,  i<t  not  without  exceptions  It  is 
t  that  a  certain  dissimilarity  of  reciprocal  hy- 
bruN  can  !«••  cornvtly  attributed  only  to  the  stronger 
influence  <>f  the  male  ur  of  the  female  element*  if  the 
.in.  nta  are  carefully  cum.  4  •  ut  in  the  same  way, 
and  if  ti.  ifter  many  rcj>oWii>in,  always  given 

same  results.  Nearly  all  of  the  reports  up  to 
this  time  leave  much  to  be  desired  in  these  respects  and 
f.-r  ju-tifmhle  doubt.  The  following  statements  on 
: Hilarity  of  reciprocal  hybrids  are  worth  con- 
sideration : 

a.  The  female  element  influences  most  strongly  all 
part*  of  the  morphology  of  Pelargonium  fulgidum  X 
/'.  j/r.iru/i/fi.rum,  /'.  peltatum  X  P-  tonale,  Bpilobium 
hirsulum  X  E.  tourntfortii.  In  many  Digitalis  hybrids 
it  influences  most  strongly  the  coloring  of  the  flowers, 
and  in  several  the  forms  of  the  corolla  also.  In 
.\  ympkcra  rubra  X  A',  dentata  the  cotyledons  are  always 
inn. -h  mure  like  those  of  the  female  parent  species. 

6.  The  female  element  exercises  apparently  a  pre- 
dominating influence  on  the  capacity  of  resistance  to  cold 
of  Rhododendron  (hybrid  of  R.  arboreum),  of  Lyrium. 
and  possibly  also  of  Crinum  (hybrid  of  C.  capente). 

c.  The  influence  of  the  male  element  is  predominant 
in  all  parts  of  the  morphology  of  I'apaver  caucasicum  X 
/'.  somnifcrum  and  Cypripedium  barbaium  X  C.  vtilo- 
tum  (ob  constant  ?).  It  exercises  a  powerful  influence  on 
the  flower  coloration  of  Petunia. 

J.  Gartner  has  several  times  noticed  variations  in  the 
fertility  of  the  seed  of  the  offspring  in  reciprocal  hybrids, 
as  in  Diantkut  barbatus  X  D.  tuperbus.  Gartner's  ex- 
periments are,  however,  hardly  sufficient  to  prove  the 
uniformity  of  these  findings  in  the  hybrids  concerned. 
(In  literature  there  may  be  found  many  speculations 
advanced  on  the  influences  of  the  male  and  female  ele- 
ment on  the  properties  of  a  hybrid,  but  supported  by  the 
description  of  only  one  hybrid.)  It  is  evident  there  can 
be  no  basis  for  comparison  unless  the  forms  resulting 
from  A  9  X  B  J  and  B  9  X  A  *  are  both  known. 

Departures  of  an  isolated  specimen  of  a  hybrid  from 
the  typical  form  are  much  more  frequently  noticed  and 
are  entirely  independent  of  the  roles  played  by  the  parent 
forms  in  their  production.  Not  infrequently,  important 
differences  appear  in  seedlings  from  a  single  crossing  that 
are  grown  under  absolutely  similar  condition*.  These 
variations  show  themselves  in  various  ways. 

a.  Individuals  resulting  from  a  given  hybridization 
show  among  themselves  unimportant  differences,  espe- 
cially in  the  coloring  of  the  flowers  and  other  similarly 
easily  altered  characteristics,  as  in  the  hybrids  of  Ver- 
bascum  phaenittum,  Salix  cuprea  X  8.  daphnoidet. 

b.  The  hybrid  appears  in  two  different  types,  each 
showing  a  different  combination  of  the  characters  of  the 
parent  species.    As  a  rule,  the  one  type  is  closer  to  one, 
and  the  other  to  the  other,  parent  species ;  the  frequency 
of  the  appearance  of  both  types  is  often  very  variable. 
Gartner  designated  the  type  which  appears  less  fre- 
quently as  the  exceptional  type  ("  Aosnahmetypus"). 
Instances  may  be  seen  among  Cittut,  Dianthut,  Omm, 


Oenulhera,  Lobelia.  Vtrbatcum  thapiui  X  >'•    niyrum, 
.Yw./fwmi  quadrivah-ii  X  A?.  tabacum  macropnylla. 

The  hybrid  appears  in  several  different  type*. 
Gartner  gives  several  examples  of  this,  but  there  are 
only  three  known  forma  by  a  polymorphic  union. 

d.  The  hybrid  shows  one  typical  form  of  a  mid- 
inU'rmi'diatenew,  together  with  a  number  of  varying 
forms  that  are  usually  closer  to  one  or  the  other  parent, 
among  which  no  well-marked  types  can  be  distinguished. 
Such  is  the  behavior  of  Hedicago  falcata  X  M.  tativa. 
and  similarly  of  llelandryum  album  X  M.  rub  rum. 

0.  The  hybrid  is  polymorphous  from  the  beginning. 
The  observations  up  to  the  present  leave  it  doubtful 
whether  one  should  in  these  circumstances  distinguish 
between  varying  forms  or  between  several  fixed  types 
with  similar  combinations  of  properties.  Kxamplea: 
Abutilun,  hybrids  of  Pelargonium  glaucvm  L'lli 
radula  X  P-  myrrhifolium,  Passi  flora,  Hierarium,  Ar#- 
penthes.  Narcissus.  Gartner  has  offered  the  hypothesis 
that  hybrids  between  different  species  are  always  of  the 
same  form  and  that  the  hybrids  between  varieties  are 
polymorphic.  If  by  "  varieties  "  garden  forms  or  garden 
hybrids  are  understood,  this  rule  is  correct ;  but  if,  on  the 
other  hand,  one  understands  constant  races  of  pure  de- 
scent it  is  decidedly  incorrect 

Comparisons  of  hybrids  which  arise  from  the  same 
species,  but  which  are  produced  and  grown  in  different 
places,  exhibit  many  other  results.  Spontaneous  or  natu- 
ral hybrids  are,  as  a  rule,  more  variable  than  those  pro- 
duced artificially,  as  for  example,  Verbascum  lychnitis  X 
V.  thapsus  and  V.  lychnitit  X  V-  nigrum.  My  own  hy- 
brids between  Digitalis  purpurea  and  D.  lutea  were  very 
much  like  one  another  when  I  sowed  the  seed,  but  a  great 
variety  of  forms  appeared  if  the  seeds  had  by  chance 
sown  themselves.  It  may  be  that  in  these  cases  there  is 
no  real  causal  connection  between  the  varieties  of  the 
forms  and  the  methods  of  sowing;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
it  is  a  fact  that  different  cultivators  in  crossing  the  same 
species  have  very  often  obtained  different  products. 
Hence,  while  similarity  of  the  forms  of  all  the  plants  of 
one  crossing  appears  to  be  without  doubt  the  rule  in 
experiments  in  cultivation,  similarity  appears  to  be  the 
exception  in  nature.  It  remains  to  be  determined  how 
great  an  influence  dissimilar  nutrition  of  the  parent- 
species  or  of  the  hybrid  embryos  may  have  on  the  varia- 
bility of  form  of  the  hybrids. 

SBOOXD    PBOFOBtTIOK. 

TKt  froprrtitt  of  tin  hybrids  »r*  deriftd  from  Ik*  proper  lift  of 
tin  ftrtnts.  For  the  mott  part  Ik*  hybrid*  differ  from 
their  fttrtutt  only  in  tirt  *md  lufunance  of  froielh  *md 
in  tkeir  frmrrutit*  power*. 

The  methods  and  modes  in  which  the  properties  of 
the  parent  species  are  combined  in  the  hybrids  are  very 
variable.  In  general,  a  blending  or  mutual  penetration 
of  the  different  properties  is  found,  often  in  such  a  way 
that  in  one  respect  the  one  and  in  another  the  other 
parent  form  appears  to  predominate.  That  is  to  say, 
in  many  instances  the  hybrid  resembles  one  parent  more 
in  the  leaves,  and  the  other  parent  more  in  the  flowers. 
Now  and  then  an  exceptional  variety  of  the  hybrid  (the 
"  Ausnahmetypus  "  of  Gartner)  appears  in  which  the 
properties  are  inversely  apportioned.  Many  hybrid*  at 
first  more  nearly  resemble  one,  and  later  more  nearly 


12 


INTRODUCTION. 


the  other  pareut  form ;  or  in  the  Spring  their  leaves  re- 
semble the  one,  arid  in  the  Autumn  the  other  type  (Cistus; 
Populus) ;  or  the  flower-coloring  is  altered  during  the  fall 
of  the  bloom  (as  in  Melandryum  album  X  M.  rubrum, 
Epilobium  roseum  X  -&'•  montanum,  lantana)  or  in  the 
Autumn  (as  in  Nicotiana  rustica  X  If,  tabacum,  Tropao- 
lum,  Lobelia,  etc.),  sometimes  also  in  different  years  (as 
in  Bletia  crispa  X  B.  cinnabarina,  Oalium  cinereum  X  Q- 
verum).  In  the  crossing  of  races,  rarely  of  hybrids  in  a 
strict  sense,  one  finds  now  and  then  the  properties  of  the 
parents  unblended  and  side  by  side  (as  in  Cucumis  melo, 
the  thorniness  of  the  Datura  fruits,  the  flower-coloring  of 
Rhododendron  rhodora  X  R-  calendulaceum,  R.  ponti- 
cum  X  R-  flavum,  Anagallis,  Linaria  vulgaris  X  L.  pur- 
purea,  Calceolaria,  Mimulus,  Mirabilis).  The  flower- 
coloration  often  behaves  in  unexpected  ways.  The  hy- 
brids of  Verbascum  phceniceum,  while  having  similarity 
of  form,  are  very  variable  in  the  flower  colorings.  In 
Helianthemum  hybrids  variously  colored  flowers  have 
been  found  on  the  same  stem. 

Frequently,  from  the  crossing  of  nearly  related  races, 
especially  color  varieties,  plants  are  produced  which  are 
exactly  like  or  closely  resemble  one  of  the  parent  races, 
as  in  Brassica  rapa  var.,  Linum,  Pisum,  Phaseolus,  Ana- 
gallis,  Atropa,  Datura  strammonium,  Salvia  hormium, 
etc.  In  the  second  generation  the  influence  of  the  other 
parent  race  is  usually  first  disclosed  by  a  part  of  the 
seedlings  reverting  to  it  completely,  or  only  in  certain 
definite  properties.  Only  in  Atropa  a  reversion  to  the 
unstable  yellow  form  has  not  been  noted. 

In  many  cases  the  hybrid  is  so  like  one  of  the  parent 
forms  that  it  could  be  considered  as  a  very  slight  varia- 
tion of  the  same.  In  the  crossing  of  widely  separated 
species  the  overwhelming  influence  of  one  parent  species 
shows  itself  in  the  hybrids  in  a  striking  manner.  Thus, 
the  cross  of  Dianihus  armeria  X  D.  deltoides  is  much 
nearer  to  D.  deltoides,  of  D.  caryophyllus  X  D.  chinensis 
to  D.  caryophyllus,  of  Melandryum  rubrum  X  M.  nocti- 
florum,  to  N.  rubrum,  of  Verbascum  blattaria  X  V. 
nigrum  to  V.  nigrum,  and  of  Digitalis  lutea  X  D.  pur- 
purea  to  D.  lutea,  than  to  the  second  species. 

Occasionally  the  hybrids  of  the  first  generation  show 
properties  which  are  entirely  different  from  those  of 
both  parent  species.  This  is  particularly  noticeable  in 
the  colors  of  the  flowers.  The  most  noteworthy  example 
of  this  is  the  blue-blossomed  hybrids  of  the  white  Datura 
ferox  with  the  equally  white  species  D.  Icevis  and  D. 
strammonium  bertolonii.  Instances  of  unexpected  blos- 
som-coloration are  numerous  in  hybrids  of  species  with 
colored  flowers,  in  which  the  hybrids  in  no  way  show 
the  coloring  which  one  would  expect  from  a  mixture  of 
the  pigments  of  the  parents,  as  in  Clematis  recta  X 
C.  integrifolia,  AquUegia  atropurpurea  X  A.-  canadensis 
(and  others),  Anemone  patens  X  A.,  vernalis,  Begonia 
dregei  X  B.  sulherlandi  (and  others),  Nicotiana  suaveo- 
lens  X  N.  glutinosa,  Verbascum  pulverulentum  X  N. 
thapsiforme,  and  in  hybrids  of  C.  phceniceum  which  are 
especially  good  examples.  In  the  crossing  of  races  prop- 
erties appear  many  times  which  do  not  resemble  the 
parent  forms  but  other  races  of  the  same  species,  as  in 
Papaver  somniferum  and  Datura  strammonium.  The 
hybrid  Nicotiana  rustica  X  N.  paniculata  shows  at  times 
the  flower  coloration  of  N.  terana,  a  foreign  subspecies  of 


N.  rustica.  Other  properties  which  in  the  hybrids  are 
developed  to  a  greater  degree  than  in  the  parent  forms 
are,  for  example,  the  greater  stickiness  of  several  hy- 
brids of  Nicotiana  (N.  rustica  X  N.  paniculata)  ;  the 
apparently  greater  abundance  of  honey  in  the  hybrid  of 
N.  rustica  X  N.  paniculata;  the  stronger  of  the  nauseat- 
ing odor  of  the  hybrids  of  Melandryum  viscosum;  and, 
according  to  Kuntze,  the  alleged  much  larger  quantity  of 
quinine  (  ?)  in  the  hybrids  of  Cinchona. 

In  later  generations  the  offspring  of  the  hybrids  show 
still  further  variations  from  the  properties  of  the  parent 
species. 

THIRD  PROPOSITION. 

Hybrids  between  different  races  and  species  are,  as  a  rule, 
differentiated  from  specimens  of  a  pure  race  by  their 
vegetative  power.  Uybrids  between  widely  separated 
species  are  frequently  very  weak,  especially  when  young, 
so  that  the  raising  of  the  seedlings  is  rarely  successful. 
Hybrids  between  more  closely  related  species  and  races  are, 
on  the  other  hand,  uncommonly  luxuriant  and  strong, 
these  qualities  mostly  showing  themselves  in  sine,  quick- 
ness of  growth,  early  blooming,  luxuriance  of  bloom,  longer 
duration  of  life,  great  power  of  reproduction,  exceptional 
size  of  some  particular  organs,  and  in  analogous  pecu- 
liarities. 

In  support  of  this  proposition  it  will  be  necessary  to 
refer  to  several  examples :  Delicate  seedlings,  it  is  stated, 
follow  from  the  crossing  of  Nymphoea  alba  with  foreign 
species,  Hibiscus,  Rhododendron  rhodora  with  other  spe- 
cies, Rh.  sinenses  with  Eurhodendren,  Convolvulus,  hy- 
brids resulting  from  species  of  Salix  where  a  species  and  a 
hybrid  or  two  hybrids  are  crossed,  Crinum  and  Narcissus. 
The  fact  that  embryo  plants  from  the  fertilized  seeds 
of  hybrids  are  delicate  and  difficult  to  raise  is,  moreover, 
frequently  noted.  Dwarfed  growth  is  seldom  noted  in 
hybrids,  except  in  some  of  the  hybrids  of  Nicotiana,  espe- 
cially N.  quadrivalio  X  N.  tabacum  macrophylla.  Giant 
growth  is,  on  the  other  hand,  more  frequent,  as  in  Ly- 
cium,  Datura,  Isoloma,  Mirabilis.  In  size,  the  hybrids 
usually  exceed  both  parent  species,  or  are  of  a  height  that 
is  the  average  of  the  heights  of  the  parents,  as  in  many 
hybrids  of  Nicotiana,  Verbascum,  Digitalis.  Develop- 
ment often  proceeds  with  striking  rapidity.  Klotzsch 
emphasizes  the  rapidity  of  growth  of  his  hybrids  of 
Ulmus,  Alnus,  Quercus,  and  Pinus.  They  often  flower 
earlier  than  the  parent  species,  as  in  Papaver  dubium  X 
P.  somniferum;  in  many  Dianthus  hybrids  (Focke's 
cross,  D.  arenarius  9  X  D.  plumarius  S  ,  showed  no  in- 
clination to  flower  earlier  than  the  parents) ;  Rhodo- 
dendron arboreum  X  Rh.  catawbiense,  Lycium,  Nicoti- 
ana rustica  X  N.  paniculata,  Digitalis,  Wichura's  six- 
fold Safe-hybrid,  Gladiolus,  Hippeastrum  viltatum  X 
//.  regince,  and  so  forth,  and  particularly  many  hybrids  of 
Verbascum.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  also  several 
hybrids  which  do  not  flower  at  all  or  only  after  a  long 
time,  as  in  the  genera  Cereus  and  Rhododendron.  Of 
the  earlier  ripening  of  seeds  unconnected  with  earlier 
flowering,  I  know,  at  present  of  but  one  example,  in 
Nuphar.  Very  frequently,  an  extraordinary  wealth  of 
bloom  has  been  noticed,  as  in  Capsella,  Flelianthemum, 
Tropceolum  passiflora,  Begonia,  Rhododendron,  Nico- 
tiana (N.  rustica  X  N.  paniculata,  N.  glutinosa  X  N. 
tabacum,  and  others) ;  Verbascum,  Digitalis,  many  Oes- 
neracecE,  Mirabilis,  and  Cyripedium.  The  flowers  are 
very  frequently  larger  in  hybrids.  In  the  crossing  of 


I  VI  U"I>!   (    HON. 


two  species  whoM  flowers  are  of  different  sixe,  those  of 
the  hybrid  are  frequently  of  the  nine  tiw  or  approxi- 
mate the  size  of  the  bloom  of  the  specie*  having  the 
larger  flowers.  Kxamples  of  uncommonly  large  flowers 
are  seen  in  Dianlhus  artnariut  X  D.  tuperbut,  Rubut 
etrtiiu  X  R.  bellartlii.  hybrids  of  ROM  gallifa.  Begonia 
boliiitnns  and  Itoloma  tydaum. 

A  high  vegetative  power  is  very  common  in  hybrids, 
an  in  \ymphaa.  Rub  us  catiut,  Nicotiana  tuavtoleni  X 
.V.  l'i!«tima.  Linaria  ttriata  X  L.  vulgorit  and  Polamo- 
grtun.    A  grrator  duration  of  life  has  been  noted  in  con- 
in  with  several  hybrids  of  \ifotiana  and  Digitalis. 
ised  reaistance  to  cold  has  been  noted  especially 
in  \i'-"'t'ina  tuavtoleiu  X  ff.  tabacum  latitt.;  whib  ,  «:\ 
the  other  hand,  Salix  viminalis  X  8.  purpurta  is  more 
sensitive  to  cold  than  either  parent  specie*. 

Those  facts  point  in  part  to  an  apparent  lessened 
vitality  »f  hybrids  in  consequence  of  their  abnormal  mode 
<>f  production  ;  and  in  part  in  some  instances  to  an  extra- 
ordinary vcpetative  power.  The  cause  of  this  last  phe- 
non,  which  is  observed  less  frequently  than  lessened 
vitality,  has  been  in  some  degree  only  recently  nnder- 
N'oteworthy  experiments  of  Knight,  Lecoq,  and 
others  have  been  published,  but  it  baa  been  through  the 
painstaking  researches  of  Charles  Darwin  that  the  ease 
with  which  a  cross  between  different  individuals  and 
races  of  one  and  the  same  species  is  effected  was  first 
clearly  explained.  The  increase  of  the  vegetative  power 
in  hybrid*  is  clearly  a  phenomenon  that  closely  corre- 
sponds with  the  peculiar  conditions  of  hybrid  produc- 
ti.-n.  and  needs  not  a  special  explanation.  It  was  at  first 
thought  that  lessened  fertility  was  compensated  for  by 
illative  luxuriance,  an  hypothesis  that  Gart- 
ner has  shown  to  be  untenable,  as  is  evident  by  the  fact 
that  many  of  the  most  fertile  hybrids  (Purala,  MirabOit) 
arc  also  notable  for  the  largest  growth. 

4 .   1 ' ARTI AL  OB  COMPLETE  STERILITY  or  HYBRIDS. 

Subnormal  fertility  of  hybrids,  especially  as  regards 
r!i--  pollen,  has  long  been  recognized  as  one  of  the  most 
important  criteria  of  hybrids.  It  seems,  however,  that 
haracter  like  intermediatenem  has  been  an  almost 
unbridled  conception  and  hence  greatly  overvalued  as  a 
distinguishing  feature.  Focke  in  his  summary  gives  us 
a  wealth  of  facts  in  this  connection  : 

Km  mi  PBoroarrnm. 

Byhndt  brtuvr*  diflrmt  tpreiti  (Aotc  M»  their  anttirn  • 
nuiller  number  of  normal  pollm  yrain*  and  •  tmaUrr 
wimber  of  normal  »etd  tkan  m  plant*  of  pun  dftctnt. 
Fnqvmtly  tttry  product  mtitkrr  pollen  nor  trrd.  In 
kyoridt*alion  Wfipon  •  airly  rrlatrd  meet  Iki*  teeuManinf 
of  Ike  power  of  ttmual  reproduction  it  not  pretent.  The 
/lower*  of  itrrilr  or  nearly  ttmle  Aybrub  usually  rtmmm 
frrtk  for  •  tony  time. 

No  property  <>f  hybrids  has  attracted  so  much  atten- 
as  the  lessening  of  the  ability  of  sexual  reproduc- 
tion. Kulreuter  believes  that  this  peculiarity  permits 
a  sharp  border-line  to  be  drawn  between  species  and 
varieties.  Since  then  many  botanists  have  accepted  the 
same  view,  and  lately  B.  Naudin,  Decaisne,  and  Caspary 
have  adopted  it  in  a  more  or  less  modified  form.  Knight 
and  Klotzsch,  and  before  them  Godron,  hold  that  the 
p<>l!en  of  hybrids  is  entirely  impotent,  which  contention 


had  already  been  disproved  by  Kolreuter's  accurate  re- 
searches. Kolreutrr  is  accredited  with  the  promulga- 
tion of  the  doctrine  of  complete  sterility  of  hybrid*,  but 
tin*  erroneous  charge  is  to  be  explained  only  through 
.in  ignorance  or  misunderstanding  of  the  Latin  texts: 
K.. In-lit, -r  doea  not  speak  of  complete  sterility,  but  only 
of  a  lessened  fertility,  as  a  universal  property  of  hybrids. 

In  different  plant  genera  the  fertility  of  hybrids  is 
very  varied.  l-Vrtility  is  observed  in  a  very  low  degree 
in  the  hybrids  Papavtr,  Viola,  Vtrbtucum,  and  Digitalis; 
it  is  more  common  in  Antmone,  Nifolinnn.  UtnlHa. 
<  'rinum,  Cucurbitacta,  and  I'tutifloraftn ;  and  it  is  more 
common  than  sterility  in  Aquileyia,  Dianthiu,  Pelargo- 
nium, drum.  Epilobium.  Ftuchia,  Cotylfdon,  lirgonia. 
Cirrium,  Erica.  Rhododendron,  Calrrolaria,  Quercvi, 
SaJtr,  Gladiolus,  Cypripedium,  and  Uipptattrum.  In 
the  genera  YH\»,  I'rtinus,  Fngana.  and  P\rv»,  hybrids  of 
closely  related  species  are  used  as  seed-bearing  plants; 
and  in  Cereva  the  hybrids  of  widely  separated  species 
show  undiminitshed  fertility. 

The  sterility  of  hybrids  is  expressed  at  times  by  their 
showing  no  inclination  to  flower,  whirh  peculiarity  has 
been  noticed  especially  in  several  hybrids  of  Rhododen- 
dron, Epilobium,  Certvt,  and  Hymrnoralli*;  but  these 
are  exceptions,  inasmuch  as  hybrids  usually  flower  more 
abundantly  and  earlier  than  true  species. 

In  hybrids  with  unisexual  flowers  the  male  flowers 
fall  off  when  in  the  bud,  as  in  CuturbHarta  and  Hr- 
gonia  (hybrids  of  B.  fnrbeli  A.  DC.).  In  bisexual  flowers 
the  stamens  are  stunted,  as  noted  in  several  hybrids  of 
Pelargonium  and  Digital**  (D.  lutea  X  !>•  pwpurra  f. 
tubi flora  Lindl.).  The  most  common  sequel  of  hybrid 
production  is  a  deficient  development  of  the  pollen-grains 
in  hybrid  plants.  Commonly  the  anthers  of  hybrids  are 
sterile  and  do  not  contain  any  pollen ;  or  they  arc 
small  and  do  not  open.  Such  deficiency  of  pollen  is 
noted  in  Rubvu  idtnu  X  R-  odoniut.  Ribft  avrcum  X 
R.  tanguineum,  and  Alopecunt*  genirulatiu  X  A.  pro- 
tensit.  In  other  caws  the  stamens  produce  small  pow- 
dery grains  which  do  not  swell  with  moisture,  which  are 
of  varying  size  and  shape,  and  with  which  are  usually 
mixed  a  few  single,  well-formed,  embryo-forming  pollen 
grains.  The  number  of  normal  grains  is,  however,  fre- 
quently larger,  and  comprises  10,  20,  or  more  per  cent 
of  the  total  number.  Large,  rough  grains  which  swell 
with  moisture,  together  with  small  well-formed  grains, 
are  present  often  in  greater  or  leas  number  among  the 
stunted  grains.  In  hybrids  of  closely  related  species,  as 
in  Melandryvm  album  X  if.  rubrum,  but  little  irregu- 
larity is  usually  found  in  the  form  of  the  pollen-grains. 
In  one  hybrid,  Sinningia,  the  pollen  was  better  in  the 
second  year  of  flowering  than  in  the  first 

In  the  hybrids  of  unquestionably  different  species  a 
normal  formation  of  the  stamens  is  seldom  met  with. 
Assertions  in  support  of  this  still  need  confirmation,  in 
part,  therefore  I  refer  to  Nymphan  Mut  X  N.  rubn, 
Btgonia  rubrovrnia  X  B.  ranthina,  Itoloma  tydarum  X 
/.  tciadocalyx  X  Salve  purpurta  X  8.  repent;  pollen 
grains  which  are  all  of  nearly  the  same  form  are  found 
in  Salix  aunt  a,  and  8.  caprea  and  8.  viminalit  X  8. 
repent. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  deficient  development  of  stamens 
appears  less  frequently  in  race  crossings.  Possibly,  fur- 


14 


INTRODUCTION. 


ther  research  will  show  that  it  actually  appears  more 
often.  The  only  two  examples  that  I  know  are  in  my 
Anagallis  cross-breeds.  It  is  doubtful  whether  Raphanus 
sativus  and  R.  raphanistrum  should  be  considered  as 
representing  species  or  races.  It  seems,  however,  that 
some  individual  hybrids  of  closely  related  species  are 
entirely  sterile,  as  in  Capsella  rubella  X  C.  bursa  pas- 
toris,  Viola  alba  X  V.  scotophylla,  Papaver  dubium  X 
P.  rhoeas. 

Fertility  of  the  female  organs  is  not,  as  a  rule,  so 
much  weakened  in  hybrids  as  is  that  of  the  male  organs. 
It  is,  however,  usually  impaired  to  a  great  degree.  Many 
hybrids  never  develop  fruit.  Assertions  as  to  the  absolute 
sterility  of  hybrids  can  not,  however,  be  advanced  without 
manifold  researches.  From  the  crossing  Rubus  ccesius 
X  R-  idceus  one  sees  many  thousand  flowers  remain  ster- 
ile and  only  here  and  there  individuals  produce  fruit. 
See  also  Digitalis  lutea  X  D.  pwrpurea,  Lobelia  fulgens 
X  L.  syphilitica,  Crinum  capenSe  X  C.  scabrum.  A 
morphologically  recognizable  imperfection  of  the  ovule 
has  heretofore  rarely  been  seen,  unless  by  Bornet  in 
Cistus.  To  obtain  conclusive  information  as  to  the 
female  fertility  of  a  hybrid,  the  stigma  should  be  fer- 
tilized with  pollen  from  the  parent  species,  which  fertili- 
zation universally  brings  forth  better  fruit  than  the  pollen 
of  the  hybrid  which  is  weakened  in  its  fertilizing  power. 
In  some  cases  hybrids  having  the  pollen  which  has  a 
subnormal  potency  produce  normal  fruit  with  parental 
pollen,  as  in  Luffa. 

Several  hybrids  drop  their  unwithered  flowers  with 
fully  formed  calyx  and  stamens,  as  in  Ribes,  Nicotiana 
rustica  X  N.  paniculata  and  other  hybrid  Nicotianas. 

As  a  rule,  the  corolla  withers  in  a  normal  manner 
after  a  longer  existence  than  in  the  parent  species,  or  it 
will  be  thrown  off  as  in  the  parent  species ;  but  following 
this  there  is  no  setting  of  fruit  or  a  setting  of  only  poor 
fruit.  In  many  cases  the  fruit  while  externally  well 
formed  is  seedless.  In  many  other  cases  the  fruit  is  set, 
but  in  smaller  number  and  with  fewer  seeds  than  in  the 
parent  species.  In  hybrids  of  very  closely  related  species 
the  number  of  seeds  appears  to  be  somewhat  less  than 
in  the  parents.  Examples  of  this,  according  to  Gartner, 
are  Melandryum  album  X  M.  rubrum,  and  Lobelia  car- 
dinalis  X  L.  fulgens.  It  is  also  true  in  race-crossings 
of  Verbascum. 

Hybrids  of  essentially  different  species  seldom  show 
an  undiminished  fertility.  However,  no  striking  les- 
sening of  fertility  has  been  observed  in  Brassica  napus  X 
B.  oleracea,  Dianthus  chinensis  X  D.  plumarius  sibiricus, 
Pelargonium  pinnatum  X  P.  hirsutum,  Abutilon,  Medi- 
cago,  several  Cereus  and  Begonias,  Hieracium  auranti- 
cum  X  H-  echioides,  Nicotiana  alata  X  N.  langsdorffii, 
several  hybrids  of  Erica,  Calceolaria,  Isoloma,  Veronica, 
and  several  Orchidacese.  Also,  among  many  wild-grow- 
ing hybrids  one  finds  fruits  and  seeds  in  great  quantities, 
as  in  many  Rosa,  Epilobias,  Fuchsias,  Cirsiei,  Hieraciei, 
Salices,  Lobelia,  and  so  forth.  In  such  cases,  therefore, 
it  is  not  sufficient  to  ascertain  whether  the  plants  in  ques- 
tion are  primary  hybrids  or  whether,  as  is  usually  the 
case,  they  belong  to  later  generations  or  have  arisen 
from  back-crossings. 

In  order  to  produce  seeds  or  to  obtain  a  luxuriant 
progeny  some  hybrid  plants  require  fertilization  with  the 


pollen  of  others,  as  in  hybrids  of  Cistus,  Begonia,  Gladi- 
olus, and  Hippeastrum. 

In  many  hybrid  plants  only  the  first  flowers  produce 
seeds,  as  in  Aquilegia,  Dianthus,  Silene,  Lavateria  Thur- 
ingiaca  X  T.  pseudolbia,  and  Riibus  foliosus  X  R- 
sprengelii.  In  other  cases  the  first  flowerings  are  usually 
sterile  while  the  later  flowerings  are  frequently  fertile, 
as  in  Datura,  Nicotiana  rustica  X  N.  paniculata,  N.  rus- 
tica X  N.  quadrii'alvis,  and  Mirabilis.  In  long-lived 
plants,  the  flowers  in  general  are  sterile  during  the  first 
year,  while  later,  when  the  plant  has  reached  a  definite  age, 
they  produce  fruit.  This  is  noted  in  Rubus  idceus  X  R. 
ccesius,  R.  bellardii  X  R-  ccesius,  Calceolaria  integrifolia 
X  C.  plantaginea,  and  Crinum  capense  X  C.  scabrum. 

The  fertility  of  the  ovule  is,  as  a  rule,  diminished 
to  a  somewhat  less  extent  than  the  fertility  of  the  pollen, 
but  there  are  some  known  examples  of  an  opposite  char- 
acter, as  in  Nymphcea  lotus  X  N.  rubra,  Ciconium  X 
Dibrachya  in  the  genus  Pelargonium,  Lobelia  fulgens 
X  L.  syphilitica,  Verbascum  thapsiforme  X  V-  nigrum, 
Narcissus  montanus,  and  so  forth.  These  are  certainly 
only  of  an  occasional  occurrence. 

The  long  persistence  of  the  blossoms  (especially  those 
with  stamens)  in  many  sterile  hybrids  corresponds  with 
the  longer  duration  of  unfertilized  or  incompletely  fer- 
tilized flowers.  Frequently  the  fruit  of  sterile  hybrids, 
especially  after  fertilization  with  the  pollen  of  the 
parents,  develops  more  or  less  strongly  without  producing 
any  seed,  or  producing  only  imperfect  seeds.  Especially 
well-developed  but  seedless  fruits  are  found  in  the  Cac- 
taceae,  Passifolacese,  Cucurbitacese,  and  Orchidaceae. 
Gartner  has  studied  carefully  these  phenomena,  but  in 
the  study  of  hybrids  they  hardly  possess  a  great  value. 
Apart  from  this  they  furnish  an  important  demonstration 
of  the  correctness  of  the  principle  that  the  normal  de- 
velopment of  the  pericarp  follows  upon  the  stimulation 
when  the  germinating  pollen  is  discharged  on  the  stigma, 
but  which  is,  nevertheless,  entirely  independent  of  the 
ripening  of  the  egg  cells  and  the  development  of  the 
embryo  and  the  seeds. 

The  rule  in  general  is  that  hybrids  of  closely  related 
races  are  on  an  average  more  fertile  than  those  of  defi- 
nitely separated  species.  The  rule  can  also  be  stated,  as 
shown  above,  that  closely  related  species  can  more  easily 
produce  hybrids  than  widely  separated  species.  Both 
rules,  however,  have  only  conditional  values,  for  if  it 
should  be  concluded  from  this  that  the  more  easily  hy- 
brids are  produced  the  more  fertile  they  are,  one  would 
fall  into  error.  There  is  no  known  or  traceable  connec- 
tion between  the  ease  of  production  and  fertility  of  the 
hybrids. 

From  the  teleological  standpoint  the  sterility  of  hy- 
brids was  formerly  considered  the  means  whereby  species 
were  kept  separate.  Just  what  advantage  such  separa- 
tion is  (unless  it  be  for  the  conveniences  of  the  systemat- 
ists)  was  never  demonstrated.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
may  now  be  asked  whether  or  not  the  genesis  and  differ- 
entiation of  species  are  not  brought  about  by  the  lessened 
fertility  of  mongrels  between  well-marked  races  of  the 
parent  type.  The  notable  similarity  between  illegiti- 
mates and  hybrid  offspring  do  not  offer  a  basis  for  fur- 
ther investigations  of  the  causes  of  sterility.  A  better 
explanation  is  probably  afforded  by  the  hybrids  of  Equi- 


INTRODUCTION. 


15 


t«tum  and  Musci.  in   which  the  production  of  sexual 
spores  i»  a  •  n<  i*  the  jinxluction  of  ]>«>llen  grams 

in  the  hvl.nds  <-f  Aerogamn.  The  obstacle  to  the  regular 
propagation  of  hybrids  appears  consequently  to  lie  in  the 
nt  of  thi**  individual  cell*  which  have  the 
power  to  propagate  the  tyj>e  of  the  parent  form,  and  theie 
particular  cell*  may  or  may  not  have  the  power  of  sexual 
reproduction.  At  all  events,  more  evidence  must  be 
gathered  before  such  a  conception  of  a  proposition  of 
MK  h  great  biological  importance  is  justifiable.  As  an 
hypothesis  thin  gives  no  explanation,  but  it  may  prepare 
the  way  fur  tin-  understandng  of  the  conditions  already 
I,  since  it  unites  under  one  heading  a  number  of 
differ  manifestly  analogous  phenomena  in  the 

animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms. 

FIFTH  Paoroamo.x. 

tlnlformolion  and  odd  formi,  rtprrtally  of  thr  floirrrt.  orr  in 
plniti  muck  mart  common  then   in  tpeciment  of 


of  pun  mr**»t.  A*  in  P«p»v«r.  DUathui,  P*l«.r 
Itonium.  Nicotian*,  Idpiuli..  dntihl*  flowrn  alto  appear 
to  h*  produced  with  especial  e*M  in  hybrid*. 


The  Descendants  of  Hybrids.— Hybrid  planta  are 
more  easily  and  more  successfully  fertilized  by  the  pol- 
:'  the  parent  species  than  by  their  own  pollen.  Ex- 
ceptions to  this  rule  are  rarely  seen  (as  for  instance  in 
-lum  echioides  X  //•  aurantiacum),  bat  sufficient 
.Mient*  in  this  direction  have  not  yet  been  made. 
By  their  own  pollen  is  understood  the  pollen  of  hybrids 
resulting  from  the  crossing  of  the  same  species,  and  not 
only  that  of  the  identical  specimens  themselves.  If  hy- 
tirul  plants  grow  in  the  neighborhood  of  their  parent 
*  they  must  frequently  be  fertilized  by  these  spe- 
and  in  this  case  many  intermediate  forms  between 
the  hv'.nd  and  the  parents  will  appear  in  their  progeny. 
It  has  never  been  determined  whether  or  not  fertilization 
of  the  parents  could  take  place  by  the  pollen  of  the  hy- 
brid. The  common  statement,  that  the  progeny  of  a 
hylind  are  very  variable,  is  therefore  of  bat  little  value. 
Occasionally  also  a  hybrid  is  more  easily  fertilized  by  the 
pollen  of  a  third  species  than  by  its  own  as  in  Nicotiana 
rustic*  X  X.  paniculata  and  Linaria  purpurea  X  //• 
genixttrfotia. 

f'rogeny  of  Hybrids  Fertilized  by  their  Own  Pollen. 
(A  X  B)  «  X  (A  X  B)  &  .— (1 )  If  fertile  hybrids  are 
protected  from  pollenization  by  the  parent  plants  or  by 
plants  of  a  different  species,  one  will  obtain  hybrid 
plants  of  a  second  generation.  It  is  my  opinion  that  the 
progeny  of  hybrids  exhibit  marked  differences  in  the 
duration  of  life.  In  long-lived  plants  the  blending  and 
mion  of  the  two  types  united  in  the  hybrid  is 
frequently  more  complete,  so  that  the  progeny  inherit 
the  characteristics  of  this  new  intermediate  type.  The 
progeny  of  annual  or  biennial  hybrid  plants  are,  as  a 
nile.  particularly  variable  and  rich  in  different  forms,  as 
in  Pimm,  Phasrolu*.  Lactufa,  Tragopogon,  Datura,  A'tro- 
tiana  aJala  X  ff.  langtdorffii,  and  so  forth.  Exceptions 
are  found  in  Brattica,  Oenothera,  Nicotiana  nutica  X 
.V.  panifulata,  and  Verbasntm  austriacum  X  V.  nigrum. 
The  progeny  of  perennial  plants  behave  in  general  in 
a  similar  way,  bat  the  instances  in  which  the  interme- 
diate type  remains  constant  appear  to  be  the  more  fre- 
quent. Many  of  the  hybrids  often  breed,  moderately, 
true,  as  in  Aquilegia.  Dianthut,  I^aratera.  Geum.  Cerevf, 
Begonia. Cirnium,  Ffitracium,  Primula,  Linara,  Veronica, 


l.amium.  and  Hipptattrum.  The  progeny  of  hybrid 
shrub*  and  trees  arc  in  the  majority  of  cases  moderately 
.-table,  as  in  JStculus.  Amygdalut,  Prwut.  Srica,  Qwr- 
cut,  and  Salix;  the  progeny  of  many  Futckia  and  <'al- 
ctolaria  are  constant  Some  Rhododendron  hybrids 
breed  true  and  a  portion  variably.  The  progeny  of  the 
hybrids  of  Vitit,  Pinu.  and  Cniayut  appear  to  be  very 
variable. 

2.  The  different  forms  in  which  many  primary  hy- 
brids appear  are  usually  not  stable  in  their  offspring. 
In  Dianthui  the  leas-frequent  forms  ("Aosnahmetypen, 
according  to  Gartner)  usually  revert  to  the  normal  hybrid 
form.     Mendel  found  that  the  different  primary  forms 
of  the  Hieracium  hybrids  breed  true. 

3.  C.  F.  r.  Gartner  and  other  botanists  have  advanced 
the  proposition  that  the  progeny  of  hybrids  become 
weaker  and  less  fertile  from  generation  to  generation. 
It  is  true  that  their  vegetative  power,  which  at  first 
is  increased,  is  progressively  decreased  by  self-fertiliza- 
tion.   Gartner's  researches  were,  moreover,  instituted  on 
a  very  small  scale,  so  that  not  only  very  close  inbreeding 
bat  also  the  many  circumstances  which  cause  deteriora- 
tion in  garden-plants  of  which  only  a  few  specimens  are 
cultivated  influenced  his  hybrids.    Gartner  himself  no- 
ticed exceptions  in  Aquilegia,  Dianthu*  barbatut  X  D. 
chinenu,  and  D.  armeria.  X  D.  deltoide*.    Hybrids  of 
nearly  related  species  are  often  grown  perenially  with 
ease,  as  in  Brastiro.  ileJandryum,  Mediengo,  Petunia. 
Many  gardeners  assert  with  great  positiveness  that  many 
hybrids  can  be  propagated  by  means  of  seeds  through 
many  generations,  as  in  Lychni*.  Erica,  Primula  aurimln 
X  P.  nirtuta,  and  Datura.*     Many  observations  on  wild 
plants  seem  to  confirm  these  views.    The  theory  has  also 
been  advanced  that  the  fertility  of  hybrids  is  increased 
in  later  generations.    It  does  not  appear  that  such  a  rule 
can  have  a  universal  validity.     It  is  much  nearer  the 
truth  that  many  times  fertile  hybrids  appear  and  that 
they  can  easily  increase  under  favorable  environment 
because  of  increased  fertility.    Fertile  offspring  of  hy- 
brids are,  in  fact,  often  products  of  back-crossings. 

4.  Complete  reversions  to  the  parent  forms  without 
influence  of  the  parental  pollen  arise,  except  in  rare  in- 
stances, only  in  hybrids  of  nearly  related  races.    In  such 
hybrids  true  reversion  appears  only  in  a  small  number 
of  plants,  as  in  Phateolut. 

5.  From  the  variable  progeny  of  fertile  hybrids  aer- 
eral  dominant  types  are  often  produced  in  three  to  four 
generations.     If  these  new  types  are  protected  from 
crossing  they  tend  to  become  constant.    Scientific  re- 
searches which  confirm  these  statements  have  been  carried 
out  in  bat  small  numbers,  especially  by  Lecoq  in  ilira- 
bilii,  by  Godron  in  Linaria  and  particularly  in  Datura. 
Gardeners  have  produced  many  new  races  with  well- 
marked  characteristics  by  crossing  different  species,  and 
many  permanent  wild  intermediate  forms  have  probably 
originated  in  this  way,  as  for  example,  Rraxsira,  Lyhnu. 
Zinnia,  Primula,  Petunia.  Xicotiana  rommutata.  Pent- 
ttemon,  Mentha,  and  Lamium.    The  new  type*  of  hybrid 
progeny  depart  frequently  in  individual  properties  from 

•  "BoUakte  i»r  U>»l  ipMio*  «o  pnxhMwT  (i.  •..  hybrid*)  "rartrt 
to  mttttr  ot  UMir  parraU  IB  the  third  or  fourth  tntntiem.  or 
bMOOM  •torfl*  altocrtlMr.  Thk  <•  pUn«ibU  •ooocfc  in  theory,  b) 
U»  doMt.  bat  will  not  do  in  Ib*  pottfcw  \ 
by  Loudon.  Arbrit  H.  p  944. 


16 


INTRODUCTION. 


both  parent  forms.  My  Nicotiana  X  N.  paniculata  had 
in  the  second  and  third  generations  mostly  much  nar- 
rower leaves  than  in  the  parent  species. 

6.  The  sterility  and  inconstancy  of  the  offspring  of 
hybrids  has  often  misled  botanists  into  conclusions  which 
are  not  supported  by  experience.  As  may  be  seen  by  the 
facts  already  set  forth,  it  is  absolutely  incorrect  if  it  is 
concluded  that  all  hybrids  must  necessarily  die  out 
quickly  because  of  the  many  and  various  properties  which 
are  combined  in  them.  The  variable  forms  resulting 
from  a  crossing  are  the  material  from  which  not  only 
gardeners  produce  their  new  varieties,  but  which  are  also 
biologically  valuable  in  that  they  furnish  new  species 
in  the  economy  of  nature. 

(c)  Back-crossings  of  Hybrids  with  Parent  Species 
(A  9  X  B  ,J  )  9XA,J,(A9XB<J)  9  X  B  a  ,  A  9 
X  (A  X  B)  3 .  As  long  as  great  stress  was  laid,  on  the 
role  which  the  pollen  of  the  seed-parent  species  played 
in  the  production  of  a  hybrid  a  careful  distinction  was 
made  that  advancing  hybrid  forms  approached  the  male 
parent  species  and  reverting  hybrid  forms  approached  the 
female  species.  These  distinctions  are,  however,  accord- 
ing to  the  mass  of  recent  experiments,  of  very  secondary 
or  of  no  significance. 

On  fertilization  of  a  hybrid  with  parental  pollen 
there  appear,  as  a  rule,  a  moderately  variable  progeny. 
Intermediate  forms  between  the  hybrid  and  the  parent 
are  the  most  numerous  and  most  fertile.  With  these  are 
a  smaller  number  of  individuals  which  are  similar  to  the 
primary  hybrid  or  to  the  parent  species,  and  both  kinds 
are  usually  of  lessened  fertility. 

The  three-fourths  hybrid  (A  X  B)  9  X  A  $  are 
often  moderately  fertile  with  their  own  pollen  and  seem 
to  produce  stable  races  more  readily  than  the  primary 
hybrid,  as  in  JEgilops  speltaformis.  Gartner  noted 
many  times  that  in  later  generations  of  three-fourths 
hybrids  the  pollen  was  nearer  normal  and  the  fertility 
greater,  as  in  Dianthus  (chin-ensis  X  barbatus)X  D. 
barbatus,  and  also  in  other  three-fourths  hybrids  of  Dian- 
thus, Lavatera,  and  Nicotiana. 

If  the  three-fourths  hybrid  (A  X  B)9X  A3  be 
fertilized  with  the  pollen  of  A,  there  will  be  produced  a 
seven-eighths  hybrid  or  the  third  hybrid  generation 
which,  as  a  rule,  is  very  similar  to  the  parent  species 
represented  as  seven-eighths  of  the  product,  but  which,  in 
individual  specimens,  still  shows  material  differences  in 
form  and  fertility.  The  last  trace  of  the  one  original 
parent  species  is  obliterated  in  the  fourth,  fifth,  or  even  in 
the  sixth  hybrid  generation. 

Kolreuter  and  Gartner  have  effected  the  transforma- 
tion from  one  parent  species  to  the  other  in  many  in- 
stances. They  found  that  for  the  transformation  to  be 
complete  three  to  six  generations  are  required,  usually 
four  to  five.  Manifestly,  the  greater  or  lesser  duration 
of  the  period  of  transformation  depends  in  part  on  col- 
lateral conditions.  Godron  found  that  Melandryum 
album  X  M.  rubrum  fertilized  with  its  own  pollen  re- 
verts in  the  second  generation  to  the  parent  species, 
while  Gartner  considered  three  to  four  generations  neces- 
sary to  carry  one  species  over  to  the  other  through  fer- 
tilization with  parental  pollen. 

In  general,  the  products  of  the  fertilization  of  one 
parent  species  with  hybrid  pollen,  asA9X(AXB)  $  , 


are  similar  to  those  of  the  reverse  fertilization,  but 
observers  agree  that  the  variety  of  forms  is  greater  if 
the  hybrid  is  used  as  the  male  factor,  as  in  Dianthus 
and  Salix. 

As  in  the  direct  progeny,  so  also  in  back-crossings 
of  hybrids,  new  properties  frequently  appear  which  are 
absent  in  the  present  forms,  but  which  are  often  found 
in  related  species  or  races. 

Hybrids  of  Several  Species.  Triple  Hybrids. — Kol- 
reuter, during  the  first  year  of  his  research,  succeeded  in 
combining  three  entirely  different  Nicotiana  species  in 
one  hybrid  form.  The  only  formulas  according  to  which 
such  a  combination  can  be  made  are:  (A  X  B)  9  X 
C  $ ,  G  9  X  (A  X  B)  3  and  (A  X  B)  9  X  (A  X  C)  *  . 
In  the  genera  Dianthus,  Pelargonium,  Begonia, 
Rhododendron,  Nicotiana,  Achimenes,  Calceolaria,  Salix, 
Hippeastmm,  Gladiolus,  and  several  others,  many 
such  combinations  have  been  produced  without 
especial  difficulty.  Differentiation  must  be  made  be- 
tween combinations  of  three  entirely  different  species, 
and  combinations  in  which  two  or  all  three  of  the  factors 
are  closely  related.  There  are  several  manifestly  different 
species  which  in  hybridization  with  one  another  act 
almost  like  races  of  the  same  species,  as  Melandryum 
album  and  M.  rubrum;  Vilis  vinifera,  V.  cordifolin, 
V.  cestivalis  and  V.  labrusca;  Lobelia  fulgens,  L.  splen- 
dens  and  L.  cardinalis;  Rhododendron  ponticum,  R. 
arboreum  and  R.  catawbiense ;  Rhododendron  flavum, 
R.  viscosum,  R.  nudiflorum  and  R.  calendulaceum ;  Ber- 
beris  aquifolium  and  nearly  related  species. 

Hybrids  produced  by  crossing  the  hybrids  of  two  spe- 
cies of  these  groups  with  a  third  species  of  the  same 
genus  can  as  little  be  considered  true  triple  hybrids  as 
hybrids  of  three  of  the  narrow  groups  belonging  to  the 
Vitis,  Lobelia,  and  Rhododendron  species.  True  triple 
hybrids  formed  from  three  essentially  separate  species 
usually  produce  a  moderate  variety  of  forms,  especially 
if  the  male  parent  is  a  hybrid.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the 
combination  which  is  easiest  to  produce,  and  which  is 
formed  on  the  formula  (AXB)9XC5,  the  type  of  C 
usually  predominates,  as  in  Nicotiana  (N.  rustica  X  N. 
paniculata)  9  X  N.  langsdcrffi  $ ,  Achimenes.  (A. 
grandiflora  X  A.  Candida)  9X4.  longi flora  $,  and 
several  of  the  Gesneracece. 

The  hybrids  of  Erica  when  crossed  produce  as  uni- 
form a  progeny  as  do  the  pure  species.  Several  Salix 
hybrids  behave  in  a  similar  manner. 

Triple  hybrids  in  many  genera  (Pelargonium,  Be- 
gonia, Rhododendron,  Achimenes,  Isoloma,  Cypripe- 
dium,  Gladiolus)  are  for  these  reasons  very  valuable  to 
gardeners.  If  they  produce  seed  their  progeny  arc  very 
unstable. 

Hybrids  of  Four  to  Six  Species. — If  the  hybrids  be- 
tween very  nearly  related  species  (Vitis,  Rhododendron, 
and  so  forth)  are  not  considered,  hybrids  from  four  or 
more  parent  forms  are  moderately  rare.  They  are  found 
especially  in  the  genera  Dianthus,  Pelargonium,  Bego- 
nia, Rhododendron,  Nicotiana,  Salix,  Jlippemtrum,  and 
Gladiolus.  The  artificial  combination  of  different  species 
in  a  single  hybrid  form  was  practised  to  the  widest  ex- 
tent by  Wichura,  who  has  combined  in  Salix  six  species. 

Hybrids  of  Combined  Hybrid  Offspring. — In  sev- 
eral genera  (Pelargonium,  Fuchsia,  Begonia,  Rosa, 


ivii;«>i)i  i  in  .\ 


17 


!  -Ictolana.  Gladiolus, 

and  // i/'/wojifrum )   gm  .ave  trussed  the  species 

intentionally  anil  unintentional!}  rreatest  variety 

of  u.u-.  .iii-l  ftfiii  tin*  forms  obtained  they  have  used 

tho*«  -in»Me   for  furthi-r  cultivation.     The  off- 

•  j>m  _•  "f  thew  complicated  hybridi/ation  pr->dui-ts  are 

naturally  almost  iilw.i-.  -  \er>  \an«|.    On  the  other  hand. 

ther>  >  t!n»  rule.     Sweet  particularly 

:  that  the  same  hybrid  form  is  obtained 

frirtii   •  -.-v.-ral  i<>nipl> -\  /V/.ir./.iriiur/i   In - 

l.ri.l-     Such  .  ..MM.UI!  complex  I'rlargonium  hybrid*  are, 

im_-  t»  him.  /'   i  ••;    •    /'.  ignrttetu,  and 

/'.  mnxii/mr    •    /'   P/I,.  „•,•«.«.     It  ban  already  been  men 

rica  and  several  Salix  hybrids  on  crowing 

fiirin-h  i.if-j.r!!:.'  of  i  onstant  form. 

-  nnil  Hybrids. — According  to  a  dictum 
hybrid*  <>f  two  different  varieties  of  one  species  are  desig- 
nated as  cross-breeds,  and  hybrids  of  two  different  specie* 
as  hybrids.  As  the  term  rarieties  is  vague  it  is  necessary 
•int  to  remember  that  only  varieties  which 
breed  true,  as  well  as  races,  or  subspecies,  can  with  cer- 
tainty transmit  in  some  degree  their  properties.  Un- 
stable breeds  which  are  designated  varieties  are  useless 
in  the  study  of  hybridization. 

Many  writers  have  taken  great  pains  to  discover  a 
sharp  '!;-tm.  lion  between  cross-breeds  and  hybrids.  They 
•••  the  expectation  that  by  researches  in  hybridiza- 
i  l-order  lino  between  species  and  subspecies  will  be 
rtniT.  who  in  many  places  in  his  works  has 
rod  that  the  conditions  of  the  hybrids  demonstrate 
v   the  specific  differences  or  similarities  of  the 
t- forms,  would  soon  retract  if  he  attempted  to  de- 
an v  connection  or  continuity  by  the  literature"  of 
variety   hybrids.     Herbert  and   Naudin   have  through 
many  researches  arrived  at  the  conviction  that  it  is  im- 
possible to  draw  a  sharp  borderline  between  crosses  and 
•yfcridi :  nevertheless,  later  botanists  have  always  sought 

i  lived  difference. 

Thi>  following  propositions  have  been  formulated: 
1 .  The  pollen  of  a  cross-breed  is  normal ;  there  are 
or  less  numerous  deformed  pollen  grains  in  a 
hybrid. 

The  fertility  of  a  cross-breed  is  normal ;  that  of  a 
hybrid  is  distinctly  subnormal. 

3.  Hybrids  of  two  species  having  differently  colored 
flowers  hear  flowers  of  modified  coloring.     Plants  with 
irregularly  dappled  flowers  are  produced  from  the  cross- 
ing of  varieties.     They  behave  similarly  in  regard  to 
coloring,  marking,  and  formation  of  fruit,  and  other 
properties. 

4.  Cross-breeds  have  a  decided  inclination  in  later 
generations  to  revert  entirely  to  the  parent  forms. 

The«>  four  propositions  are  in  general  correct,  but 
give  very  little  help  to  a  final  decision  in  doubtful  cases. 
The  hybrids  of  the  red  and  blue  Anagallit  arvensis  must 
according  to  the  pollen  be  considered  a  hybrid,  but 
according  to  the  production  of  bicolored  flowers,  a  cross- 
breed. Datum  hybrids,  which  are  manifestly  character- 
vbrids  in  other  ways,  readily  revert  completely  to 
the  parent  species.  Hybrids  whose  fertility  is  apparently 
in  no  way  weakened  have  already  been  specified.  The 
rule  can.  therefore,  be  set  forth  that  hybrids  of  very 
nearly  related  races  nsuallv  show  the  properties  attrib- 
2 


*    and 


ut.  d  to  cross-breeds,  but  it  is  another  matter  I 
a  sharp  boundary  line  between  race-cross-b 
species-hybrid*. 

Several  other  properties  of  cross-breeds  ban  boon 
added  by  «  hirl,  they  may  be  distinguished  from  spodoa- 
!i\l-ndv  <.  .rtn.-r  has  maintained  that  i- rods-breeds  of 
a  similar  origin  will  IK-  very  unlike  one  another  even  m 
tin-  first  generation,  while  hybrid*  of  the  first  generation 
will  be  of  the  same  form.  This  assertion,  which  has  been 
repeated  by  others,  is  entirely  unjustified.  The  multi 
plicity  of  forms  of  the  species-hybrids  of  AbulUnn.  I'atsi- 
flon,  Hirracium,  and  so  forth  ha*  already  been  pointed 
out  and,  on  the  other  hand,  race-cnxw-breeds  of  the  first 
generation  are  usually  as  similarly  formed  as  true  hy- 
brids. Again,  it  is  often  maintained  that  the  var 
<>f  one  ami  the  same  species  if  croesed  with  another  species 
produce  the  same  hybrid  forms.  (I.irtin-r  csjiecially  has 
emphasized  this  alleged  behavior  of  "  varieties,"  although 
he  must  have  known  that  Kn!  renter  had  already 
the  transmission  of  flower-coloring  in  races  of  Mirabilis. 
Dianthus,  and  Vrrbascum,  the  flower-filling  (Rliithen- 
fullung)  of  AquUegia  and  Dianthus,  and  the  form  and 
leaf-shape  of  races  of  Nicotiana  taborum  and  Hibiscus. 
The  white-blooming  Datum  frror  and  /).  strtunmonium 
typ.  (a  white-flowered  form)  with  the  smooth-fruited 
race  (var.  bertolonii)  of  the  same  specie*  forms  a  blue- 
flowered  hybrid,  ffymplxra  loiux  X  N.  rubtu  is  different 
from  N.  lotus  X  N.  denlata.  It  i*  unquestionable  that 
properties  of  races  and  so-called  varieties  which  are 
hereditary  in  pure-breeding  are  also  transmitted  to  their 
hybrid  offspring.  It  is  self-evident  that  forms  whose 
normal  offspring  behave  in  an  unstable  fashion  will  also 
produce  polymorphous  hybrids  and  that  the  unstable 
characteristics  of  varieties  will  entirely  disappear  in  the 
products  of  the  hybridization  of  pure  species. 

The  facts  in  short  are  as  follows:  The  nearer  the 
morphological  and  systematic  relationships  of  the  parent 
forms  the  loss  does  the  procreative  power  of  tin-  hyl>nd 
depart  from  the  normal.  The  further  the  parent  form* 
are  from  one  another  the  more  commonly  is  the  fertility 
of  the  hybrid  weakened.  Exceptions,  however,  are  not 
infrequent. 

The  nearer  the  parent  forms  are  related  to  one  an- 
other, the  more  frequently  does  the  offspring  of  hybrids 
show  reversion  to  the  parent  forms. 

Hybrids  of  nearly  related  parent-forms  show  in  their 
fruits  the  characteristic  properties  of  the  parents  un- 
blended and  side  by  side,  but  in  hybrids  of  very  different 
parent  forms  this  is  seldom  seen. 

The  roost  asymmetrically  variegated  flowers  (Jfiro- 
bi'/i*,  Camrllin,  Mimttlu*,  Petunia  and  so  forth)    ' 
moreover,  originated  from  the  offspring  of  hybrids. 

Tho  propositions  of  Focke,  although  published  in 
1881,  are  not  subject  to  modifications  in  principles 
even  at  the  present  time.  Much  literature  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  sterility  of  hybrids  might  be  quoted  and 
some  references  might  be  made  to  extensions  and  addi- 
tions of  a  more  or  lest  important  character  to  the  data 
and  propositions  set  forth,  but  this  seems  needless  for 
the  purposes  of  this  chapter  and  this  research. 


18 


INTRODUCTION. 


5.  INSTABILITY  AND  HENDELIAN   INHEBITANCE  OF 
HYBEIDS  AND  MUTANTS. 

Focke's  data  show  that  instability  is  usually  quite 
marked  in  hybrids,  especially  in  hybrids  that  are  the 
offspring  of  a  number  of  species  and  of  crossed  hybrids. 
As  has  long  been  known,  there  is  no  characteristic  of 
hybrids  that  has  been  found  so  undesirable  to  the  plant- 
breeder  as  the  tendency  to  vary  in  succeeding  generations, 
especially  in  the  direction  of  reversion  to  one  or  the 
other  parent.  The  partial  or  complete  absence  of  fixity 
following  the  first  generation  was  merely  a  matter  of 
speculation  until  the  contributions  of  Mendel  (1865  to 
1870),  which,  however,  remained  practically  unnoticed 
until  1900.  Mendel's  discoveries  and  his  conceptions  of 
unit  characters  and  their  mode  of  inheritance  have 
offered  in  an  important  but  restricted  measure  explana- 
tions for  the  common  failure  of  many  plant  and  animal 
breeders  to  anticipate  with  any  degree  of  certainty  sev- 
eral results  that  may  under  certain  conditions  be  ex- 
pected by  crossing  and  in  successive  generations  of  the 
offspring,  especially  in  the  case  of  certain  kinds  of 
parents.  Mendel  recognized  that  hybrids,  as  a  rule,  are 
not  exactly  intermediate  between  the  parent  species,  and 
that  while  with  some  of  the  more  striking  characters  in- 
termediateness  is  seen,  with  others  one  of  the  parental 
characters  is  so  preponderant  that  it  is  difficult  or  im- 
possible to  detect  the  other  in  the  hybrid.  He  was  the 
first  to  show  that  in  order  to  be  able  to  predict  with 
sureness  certain  characters  of  the  hybrid  it  is  essential  to 
start  with  pure  stock;  study  each  character  separately 
as  an  individual  unit;  group  the  characters  in  contrast- 
ing pairs,  one  of  which  pair  tends  to  be  transmitted 
entirely  or  almost  unchanged  (dominant  character), 
while  the  other  tends  to  lessened  development  (recessive 
character)  or  to  entirely  disappear,  but  to  reappear  un- 
changed in  their  progeny ;  look  upon  each  pair  as  being 
independent  of  the  others  in  heritability ;  and  regard 
each  generation  of  offspring  as  a  distinct  entity,  but  in 
association  with  the  characters  of  preceding  and  succeed- 
ing generations.  Mendel  found  that  the  hybrids  in  their 
various  macroscopical  characters,  singly  and  collectively, 
either  closely  resemble  or  are  almost  identical  with  one 
or  the  other  parent  species,  or  are  intermediate  between 
the  parents ;  that  the  hybrid  may  exhibit  greater  luxuri- 
ance of  growth;  that  the  hybrid  seeds  are  often  more 
spotted  (the  spots  even  coalescing  in  patches)  than  in 
the  parents ;  that  the  dominant  character  may  be  paren- 
tal or  hybrid  in  character  and,  if  the  latter,  maintain 
the  same  behavior  in  the  second  generation ;  that  the  hy- 
brids resulting  from  reciprocal  crosses  are  formed  alike 
and  exhibit  no  appreciable  difference  in  subsequent  de- 
velopment ;  and  that  in  the  first  and  succeeding  genera- 
tions bred  from  seeds  of  hybrids  there  appear  in  the 
offspring  both  dominant  and  recessive  characters  of  con- 
trasting pairs  in  definite  average  or  mathematical 
proportions.  The  hybrids  of  varieties  were  found  to 
exhibit  peculiarities  like  those  of  species,  but  with  greater 
variability  of  form  and  greater  tendency  to  reversion 


to  the  original  types.  Mendel's  statement  that  the  re- 
sults of  reciprocal  crossing  are  identical  must  be  taken 
as  having  a  very  limited  application,  and  then  only  in 
a  very  gross  sense. 

The  Mendelian  doctrine  has  found  a  wide  though 
limited  application  in  the  explanation  of  the  various 
phenomena  of  heredity,  and  it  seems  probable  that  when 
all  or  a  large  number  of  parental  and  hybrid  characters 
of  given  parents  and  offspring  are  studied  it  will  be 
found  to  be  applicable  to  a  fewer  number  of  characters 
than  is  generally  believed  and  of  little  importance  in 
explaining  the  phenomena  of  heredity  under  natural  con- 
ditions. In  fact,  the  Mendelian  doctrine  deals  with 
inheritance  and  not  with  origin  of  characters  and  it 
absolutely  fails  in  so  far  as  the  possibility  of  the  origina- 
tion of  new  characters  is  concerned,  and  hence  is  useless 
in  accounting  for  the  occurrence  of  characters  in  the 
hybrid  excepting  by  dominance,  recession,  and  redistri- 
bution of  preexistent  ancestral  characters.  Mendel,  while 
recognizing  the  commonness  of  intermediateness  of 
parental  characters  in  the  hybrid,  made  no  attempt  to 
apply  or  extend  the  doctrine  to  the  explanation  of  blended 
inheritance.  In  fact,  he  recognized  that  his  doctrine 
was  not  applicable  to  characters  that  blend.  In  recent 
years  several  investigators  have  suggested  a  Mendelian 
interpretation  of  blended  inheritance.  Nilsson-Ehle 
(Lund's  Universitets  Arsskrift,  1909,  v,  2)  holds  the 
view  that  such  form  of  inheritance  is  really  a  segregated 
inheritance  due  to  the  association  of  several  independent 
but  similar  units  or  factors  which  yield  a  pseudo  or  actual 
blending. 

The  general  assumption  by  pro-Mendelianists  that 
unit  characters  are  constant  and  changeless  has  been 
shown  by  Castle  (American  Breeder's  Magazine,  1912, 
in,  270;  American  Naturalist,  1912,  xtvi,  352)  to  be 
without  warrant,  and  that,  to  the  contrary,  unit  charac- 
ters are  variable  and  modifiable.  It  is  well  known  that 
a  hybrid  has  characters  that  may  or  may  not  be  inter- 
mediate, and  that  may  even  be  peculiar  to  itself,  and 
that  it  is  the  sum  of  such  characters  that  gives  hybrids 
the  characters  of  elementary  new  species,  of  which  an 
illustration  will  be  found  in  our  histologic  and  micro- 
scopic study  of  Ipomcea  sloteri  in  Part  II,  Chapter  II. 
Plasticity  of  characters  as  regards  degree  of  develop- 
ment, fixity,  and  genesis  has  long  been  recognized  as  one 
of  the  most  essential  fundamental  properties  of  living 
matter.  Development  of  various  characters  exceeding 
that  of  the  parents  has  been  frequently  observed  among 
both  hybrids  and  mutants.  Increased  virulence  of  suc- 
ceeding generations  of  bacteria  was  pointed  out  by  Pas- 
teur, Chamberland,  Roux,  and  many  others.  I/jss  of 
characters  is  of  too  common  an  occurrence  to  demand 
special  notice.  Modifiability,  genesis  of  new  characters, 
and  heritability  of  both  modified  and  new  characters  have 
been  recorded  by  a  number  of  investigators. 

Massini  (Archiv  f.  Hygiene,  1907,  LXI,  250)  culti- 
vated a  strain  of  Bacteria  coli  mutabile  that  gave  rise 
through  successive  partial  mutations  to  colonies  that  fer- 
mented lactose  and  (in  the  course  of  successive  genera- 


INTRODUCTION. 


tioiu)  tli is  property  became  fixed  and  the  race  hrcd  true. 
Similar  phenomena  have  been  recorded  by  other  M|HTI- 
inenter".  Permanent  odor  •  hanges  were  induced  by 
Wolf  (/.cit.  f.  md.  Al*t.  u.  \  »•;..  u.  <IO)  ii, 

u.<  pruili,/iusiu  by  propagation  m  culture  media 
containing  small  amounts  of  potassium  and  other  salts. 
Rosenow's  (Jour.  Inf-  1914,  xiv,  1)  investi- 

gations show  mutations  and  transformations  of  the  strep- 
tococcus-pneumococcus  group  by  means  of  environmental 
conditions.  Thiele  and  Kmhleton  (/.eit.  f.  Immunitats- 
forseh  u.  ex  per.  Ther.,  I'M.!.  MX.  >'<  I  :i  I  brought  about 
such  morphological  and  physiological  changes  as  to 
transform  one  species  of  bacillus  into  another.  Revis 
11,  1913,  i  \\x\i.  373)  from  an  orig- 
inal typical  culture  of  Bacillus  eoli  from  a  single  cell 
produced  two  strains  one  of  which  appeared  slightly 
modified  hut  which  could  not  be  further  altered,  and 
another  which  underwent  profound  and  increasing 
chan.  ng  in  an  organism  entirely  different  from 

:i:iiml.  the  strain  remaining  of  a  permanent  charac- 
>n  (1W.  Nat  Acad.  BeL,  l'M5,  T,  160)  in 
cultures  of  Bacillus  roli  obtained  mutation  that  "seenu 
to  fulfil  the  requirements  (a)  of  appearing  suddenly 
without  intermediate  stages,  (b)  of  being  irreversible, 
at  least  for  three  years  and  for  some  hundreds  of  test- 
tube  generations,  (r )  of  comprising  change  in  two  charac- 

I saccharose-  and  raffinose-fermenting  power),  and 
(d)  of  not  involving  all  the  cells  of  the  parent  strain." 
Henri  (Compt.  rend.  Acad.  Sci.,  1914,  CLVIII.  1032) 
found  that  metabolism  was  so  affected  in  Bacillu*  an- 
lhrnci.i  hy  ultra-violet  rays  as  to  cause  marked  mutations. 

anliewitach  (Zeit  f.  wiss.  Zool..   1878,  xxv,  103; 

.  in  experiments  with  various  crus- 

tacee  to  show  effects  of  environment,  found  in  Daphnia 

and  Branchipu*  that  changes  in  salinity  brought  about 

marked  functional  and  morphological  alteration  of  char- 

-  commonly  regarded  as  being  specific.    Woltereck 

li.  deutech".  zool.  Gesellsch.,  1000,  110)  recorded 
variations  in  Daphnia  that  are  heritable,  and  states  that 
by  selection  a  modified  race  can  be  bred.  Literature 
such  as  the  foregoing  is  plentiful,  both  as  to  plant  and 
animal  life. 

The  Mendclian  doctrine  is  one  of  fixity  and  constancy 
of  characters  which  segregate  in  inheritance — the  very 
antithesis  of  what  must  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  most 
fundamental  principles  of  evolution,  i.e.,  plasticity  and 
adaptability  to  environmental  conditions  that  permit 
or  lead  to  the  formation  of  new  characters.  It  is  im- 
portant to  note  that  while  the  Mcndclinn  doctrine  is  a 
scientific  fact  and  of  unquestionable  value  in  explaining 
certain  phenomena  of  inheritance,  it  is  also  obvious  that 
it  can  not  be  accepted  as,  and  never  can  he  made,  n 
universal  principle  of  heredity,  and  that  the  main  ques- 
tion pertaining  to  this  doctrine  is  in  regard  to  the  con- 
ditions under  which  it  holds  good.  In  a  word,  it  deal? 
with  hut  one  of  several  types  of  mechanisms  of  hered- 
itv.  Considerable  misconception  has  already  arisen  be- 
cause of  absolutely  false  ideas  that  have  been  promul- 
gated by  hybridizers  who  have  selected  in  their  investi- 


gation*  only  such  plants  as  yield  offspring  which  in  their 
phenomena  of  inheritance  conform  to  the  Ifendelian 
Law,  or  who  have  selected  only  such  characters  for 
mation  as  agree  with  tin.  law  and  entirely  ignore 
other*  which  represent  non-Mendel  im  inheritance  It 
U  obvious  that  in  order  to  obtain  safe  results  for 
:iixl  against  any  dix-trine  it  is  essential  that  all 
of  the  character*,  as  far  as  possible,  should  be  re- 
corded and  without  reference  to  preconceived  theories  or 
hypotheses,  Scarcely  anything  in  scientific  invent!;: 
can  be  more  pernicious  than  an  attempt  to  make  facts 
fit  theory,  hypothesis,  or  doctrine,  and  to  ignore  them 
if  they  do  not  One  of  the  manifest  weaknesses  of 
studies  of  Mendclian  phenomena  is  to  be  found  in  an 
absence  of  a  recognized  and  wholly  satisfactory  nietlx«l 
of  standardization.  It  is  obvious  that  until  such  it 
adopted  the  extent  of  applicability  of  the  Mendelian  doc- 
trine to  the  explanation  of  phenomena  of  heredity  must 
remain  in  considerable  doubt 

Among  the  fundamentally  important  contributions 
to  the  study  of  heredity  are  those  pertaining  to  mutations 
by  DeVries  (Mutation  Theory,  1!>00)  and  by  various 
subsequent  investigators.  A  large  literature  has  accumu- 
lated bearing  especially  upon  Ornothrra  and  certain  other 
L'onern  in  which  not  only  mutations  but  also  spontaneous 
hybridizations  have  been  recorded  as  being  of  frequent 
occurrence.  Whether  or  not  the  mutants  of  I  i.-Vrie*  and 
his  school  are  in  fact  mutants  or  unquestionable  hybrids 
that  have  arisen  from  spontaneous  crossing  is  a  warmly 
debated  question.  Bartlet  (American  Naturalist,  1015, 
xi-ix,  129;  Botanical  Gazette,  l!>ir>.  MX,  filO)  contends 
that  there  arc  Omolhrra  mutants;  that  the  mutant-ratio 
can  not  bo  explained  on  Mendclian  grounds ;  that  muta- 
tion is  a  distinct  process  from  Mendelian  segregation; 
and  that  the  phenomena  exhibited  hv  th<>  mutants  Orna- 
thera  lamarckiana.  O.  bifnnin,  and  f).  prnrtinmla  can  not 
be  attributed  to  hcterozygosis.  Gates  (The  Mutation 
Factor  in  Evolution,  1915)  holds  the  view  that  mutations 
are  not  merely  manifestations  of  some  type  of  heredi- 
tary behavior,  but  a  process  *ui  generis;  that  mutation 
phenomena  represent  a  well-defined  type  of  variability ; 
that  mutations  are  completely  inherited  in  some  or  all 
of  the  offspring;  and  that  cytological  evidence  is  in 
accord  with  theoretical  requirements  and  experimental 
facts  in  serving  to  controvert  the  Mendel ian  conception 
that  mutation  is  only  Mendelism  under  another  gum. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  hybrid  and  Mendelian  charac- 
ters of  mutants  have  led  many  to  believe  that  many 
mutants  are  hybrids.  Heribert-Nilsson  (Zeit  f.  Ah 
Vererb.,  1912,  TIM,  89)  holds  that  mutants  are  combina- 
tions, i.e.,  they  represent  new  combinations  of  Men- 
delian characters.  Renner  (Flora,  191 1.  <  VM.  1 1",  i  also 
holds  that  DeVries's  mutations  are  explicable  on  a  Men- 
delian basis.  Davis  (Amer.  Xst,  1911,  XLT,  193;  ibid.. 
1912,  XLVI,  37?)  found,  in  studies  of  the  offspring  of 
different  species  of  Oenothfra.  thst  in  gross  morphologi- 
cal characters  the  hybrids  are  intermediate  between  the 
parents  and  that  some  of  the  hybrids  resemble  0.  la- 
marclciano,  the  best-known  of  all  mutants.  Jeffrey 


20 


INTRODUCTION. 


(Science,  1914,  xxxix,  488;  Bot.  Gaz.,  1914,  LVIII,  328; 
Amer.  Nat.,  1915,  XLIX,  5)  asserts  that  there  seems  to  be 
absolutely  no  doubt  upon  morphological  grounds  and 
sterility  that  the  Oenothera  mutants  are  really  hybrids. 
He  records  that  an  examination  of  a  large  amount  of 
material  of  recognized  wild  species  of  Oenothera  led 
him  to  the  conclusion  that  spontaneous  hybridism  is 
extremely  common  in  the  genus ;  that  in  general  it  repre- 
sents a  condition  of  high  genetical  impurity;  and  that 
in  orders  such  as  Bosaceae  and  Ornagracese  there  is 
grading  of  recognized  species  and  hybrids  into  each 
other,  having  in  common  the  character  of  partial  or  com- 
plete sterility.  Such  literature  would  make  volumes. 

6.  GENETIC  PURITY  IN   RELATION   TO  INTERMEDI- 
ATENESS  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

It  may  be  held  that  intermediateness  of  the  hybrids 
depends  upon  the  existence  of  purity  of  the  parents  and 
that,  as  a  corollary,  absence  of  intermediateness  is  diag- 
nostic of  parental  impurity.  It  will  be  noted,  however, 
that  while  Davis  (loc.  tit.)  with  carefully  selected,  pre- 
sumably pure  stock  recorded  intermediateness  in  the 
hybrid,  Jeffrey  refers  to  Oenothera  lamarckiana  as  a 
hybrid  having  a  similar  intermediateness,  yet  being  the 
offspring  of  spontaneous  hybridism  that  represents  a 
high  degree  of  genetical  impurity.  In  fact,  there  is  no 
conclusive  evidence  in  any  of  the  investigations  referred 
to  that  the  parents  were  pure.  The  term  pure  is  an 
arbitrary  conception.  The  only  test  of  purity  we  have 
at  present  is  in  the  constancy  of  characters  of  the  off- 
spring through  successive  generations.  Nor  are  purity 
and  typicalness  by  any  means  synonymous  terms.  A 
typical  specimen  of  a  species  or  hybrid  is  one  having 
characters  which  in  their  sum  total  are  nearest  the  mean 
of  the  species  or  hybrids,  but  a  typical  specimen  may  be 
far  from  being  pure  inasmuch  as  there  may  be  latent 
or  undeveloped  characters  that  may  not  appear  except 
under  some  peculiar  condition.  In  the  investigations  of 
Macfarlane  and  others  quoted  by  him,  the  parent  species 
examined  may  have  been  typical,  yet  there  is  no  evidence 
of  purity.  Darbishire  used  for  the  preparation  of  the 
starch  only  two  seeds  from  crosses  of  garden  varieties  of 
peas — the  round  pea  "  Eclipse  "  and  the  wrinkled  pea 
"  British  Queen  "  (hardy  variety)  being  crossed.  The 
parents  referred  to  in  Focke's  work  may  or  may  not  have 
been  pure,  but  there  is  no  satisfactory  evidence  in  either 
direction.  Mendel  was  extremely  careful  to  select  speci- 
mens belonging  to  groups  that  possess  constant  differen- 
tiating characters,  and  in  both  of  his  papers  he  makes 
notes  of  only  certain  selected  differentiating  characters. 
He  found,  as  already  stated,  that  the  hybrids,  as  a  rule, 
are  not  exactly  intermediate  between  their  parents,  and 
that  while  in  the  case  of  some  of  the  more  striking  charac- 
ters intermediateness  is  always  present,  in  other  cases 
one  of  the  two  parental  characters  is  so  preponderant 
that  the  corresponding  character  of  the  other  parent  is 
almost  or  wholly  absent.  He  also  notes  in  Hieracium 
hybrids  there  may  be  three  types,  one  being  almost  ex- 
actly intermediate,  a  second  nearer  to  the  seed  parent, 


and  a  third  nearer  the  pollen  parent.  In  all  of  these 
instances  the  parents  may  have  been  typical,  yet  not  pure, 
and  in  Mendel's  experiments  they  might  be  regarded 
as  being  both  typical  and  pure — pure,  because  of  the 
constancy  of  Mendelian  inheritance  in  succeeding  gener- 
ations. But  even  here  purity  is  questionable.  Thus,  in 
the  second  generation  the  dominants  which  breed  true 
to  the  dominant  character  are  looked  upon  as  being  pure, 
yet  they  may  have  latent  or  undeveloped  characters  that 
can  be  demonstrated  only  under  peculiar  conditions. 
This  has  been  shown  by  Darbishire  (Breeding  and  the 
Mendelian  Discovery,  912,  218)  in  crosses  of  the  common 
albino  and  the  Japanese  waltzing  mice.  In  the  second 
generation  he  found  two  types  of  albinos,  one  to  all  ap- 
pearances identical  with  the  pure  albinos  and  the  other 
with  waltzers.  When  these  apparently  pure  albinos  are 
mated  with  each  other  they  breed  true,  but  when  mated 
with  waltzers  they  were  found  to  be  very  different  from 
pure  albinos,  "  for  among  the  offspring  of  extracted 
albinos  mated  with  waltzers  there  appeared  pink-eyed 
and  even  albino  mice,  forms  which  are  never  produced 
when  pure  albinos  are  mated  with  waltzers." 

7.  THEORETICAL  REQUIREMENTS  IN  THE  PROPERTIES 
OF  STARCHES  TO  CONDITIONS  IN  THE  HYBRID 
CORRESPONDING  TO  THOSE  OF  ANATOMIC  CHAR- 
ACTERS. 

It  is  evident  from  the  literature  quoted  that  the  doc- 
trine of  intermediateness  of  the  hybrid  and  the  doctrine 
of  Mendel  are  expressions  of  rules  that  have  many  ex- 
ceptions and  hence  are  only  of  limited  applicability. 
The  success  of  the  plant  and  animal  breeder  depends 
upon  the  elimination  of  undesirable  characters;  the 
redistribution  of  characters ;  the  variation,  modification, 
and  recombination  of  characters;  the  development  of 
some  particular  characters  to  a  degree  beyond  parental 
extremes,  together  with  their  perpetuation  and  even 
further  exaggeration  in  subsequent  generations ;  and  the 
development  of  new  and  perpetuation  of  desirable  char- 
acters. Neither  the  doctrine  of  intermediateness  nor 
the  doctrine  of  Mendel  admits  of  the  possibility  of  gen- 
erating ideal  organisms  by  crossing  and  selection ;  nor 
are  they  consistent  with  the  development  of  parental 
characters  in  the  hybrid  beyond  parental  extremes ;  nor 
are  they  compatible  with  the  appearance  of  new  charac- 
ters except  upon  the  untenable  assumption  of  such  char- 
acters being  latent  in  the  parents.  Both  are  doctrines 
of  non-plasticity,  yet  the  most  significant  phenomenon 
of  successful  breeding  and  the  genesis  of  elementary 
species  is  plasticity  which  is  manifested  to  a  pre-eminent 
degree  of  importance  in  development  in  the  offspring  of 
characters  beyond  the  extremes  of  the  parents,  new  com- 
binations of  characters,  and  the  appearance  of  new  char- 
acters. No  investigations  on  record  have  shown  more 
forcefully  the  utter  inadoquatcness  of  these  doctrines 
and  their  limitations  than  their  application  to  the  ex- 
planation of  the  building  up  of  ideal  forms  and  the 
appearance  of  elementary  species  by  hybridization  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  none  has  better  set  forth  the  great  pos- 


IVIHnlM  CIK'N 


of  tin-  lint-der  than  thoso  of  Burbaiik.     In  re- 
ferring u>  tlu-  results  obtained  l.y  .  rossing  and  iel< 

.  In-  *t.it.-s  (  New  I  :  '.        .  llar- 

lij)  that  '•  then  is  no  barrier  to  obUnmu 
fruit*  of  any  KI/O,  form,  ur  flavor  desired,  and  none  to 
producing  planU  and  llowers  of  any  f«nu.  o.lor,  or  fra- 
grance. All  that  in  needed  1.1  a  knowledge  to  guide  ..ur 
ta  in  the  riirht  dmvUon,  undeviating  patience,  and 
rultnatrd  i-\f«  t»  ili-tn  t  variation*  in  valued." 

If  rtvch  tliaracters  are  heritable  they  should,  in 
order  to  me«t  theoretic  requirements,  exhibit  peculiari- 
ties of  inhiTiuiire  ii>rr»->|»>ndiiig  to  thoae  obaerred  in 
gross  and  niiiToscopic  anatomic  plant  character*.  This 
deduction  will  be  found  to  have  ample  justification  in  the 
results  of  tln.s  research.  Herein  it  will  be  found  that  the 
starches  of  the  hybrids  frequently  exhibit  in  histologic, 
soopic,  and  physico-chemic  properties  tome  degree 
of  inunnediateneas  between  the  parent*,  usually  nearer 
one  or  the  otlu-r.  In  any  given  hybrid  certain  of  the 
properties  may  be  exactly  or  practically  exactly  inter- 
.•••.  ami  other  properties  may  be  identical  with  the 
corresponding  properties  of  one  or  the  other  parent.  In 
many  instance*  one  or  more  of  the  characters  of  the 
hybrid,  MH  h  as  the  relative  number  and  the  types  of 
>und  grains,  the  degree  of  figuration,  the  regu- 
larity or  iregularity  of  the  form*  of  the  grains,  the 
characters  of  the  hilum,  the  distinctness  and  size  of  the 
lamelhe,  the  polariscopic  properties,  the  temperature  of 
Xvlatiiu/utiuM,  the  aniline  reactions,  and  the  qualitative 
mid  quantitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reag- 
were  developed  or  manifested  in  degrees  beyond 
the  parental  extremes.  Moreover,  peculiarities  of  various 
-  were  observed  at  times  in  the  hybrid  that  were  not 
apparent  in  either  parent  In  ao  far  as  these  results  go 
.ire,  in  general,  in  entire  accord  with  the  experience 
of  the  plant  and  animal  breeder  and  with  unquestionable 
statement*  of  literature. 

The  diM-trine  of  intcrmediateness  of  the  microscopic 
characters  as  set  forth  in  a  preceding  section  is  not  war- 
ranted by  the  literature  of  naked-eye  characters  and 
is  opposed  to  the  result*  of  the  work  with  starches.  This 
>  supplementary  studies  of  the  macroscopic  and 
nu.  r.-scopie  characters  of  parent-  and  hybrid-stocks- 
which  compose  Chapter  IX  of  Part  II.  It  seems  clear 
upon  general  grounds  that  if  characters  of  the  starch  of 
the  hybrid  may  be  intermediate,  dominant,  recessive, 
blended,  modified,  developed  beyond  the  parental  ex- 
tremes, new  characters  developed,  etc.,  corresponding 
phenomena  should  be  exhibited  by  the  tissues.  It  was 
expected  when  this  part  of  the  research  was  planned  that 
in  the  case  of  each  plant  both  starch  and  tissues  could 
be  studied  coincidently  and  compared,  but  this  was  found 
to  be  impracticable;  therefore  the  studies  of  the  plant 
tissues  were  carried  on  as  an  independent  but  correlated 
research.  Here,  as  with  the  starches,  excepting  Ipomoa. 
the  specimens  of  both  parent-  and  hybrid-stocks  are  of 
the  first  generation  that  has  been  perpetuated  from  year 
\r  by  the  propagation  of  tubers,  pseudo-tubers,  rhi- 
zomes, bulbs,  bulbils,  etc.  Both  of  the  parent-  and  the 


hybrid-stocks  of  1  porno*  wen  grown  from  seed*  u 
breed  true.  The  hybrid  is  of  the  offspring  of  suoceasive 
annual  teed  plantings  since  1908,  and  probably  repreaenU 
the  sixth  or  seventh  in  the  line  of  ,!,-.,  ui.  The  leads 
were  obtain. . I  f  nun  tin-  originator  of  the  hybrid,  and  the 
other  stock  from  reliable  plant-growers. 

The  different  specimens  of  starches  were  prepared 
from  a  number  (varying  usually  from  5  or  10  t- 
or  more)  of  bulbs,  rhizomes,  etc.,  ao  that  the  prepara- 
tions may  be  taken  aa  representing  a  fair  mean ;  but  with 
the  plants  used  for  the  supply  of  tissue  we  were  dependent 
in  each  ca*e  usually  upon  one  or  two  specimens  win.  h 
may  be  taken  to  be  of  about  the  average  or  fairly 
representative. 

In  selecting  the  material  from  the  different  plants 
for  the  microscopic  preparations  the  precautionary  meas- 
ures promulgated  by  Macfarlane  (page  4)  to  secure  safe 
comparative  results  were  as  far  as  possible  carefully 
followed  out  Inasmuch  aa  there  is  a  tendency  for  indi- 
viduals of  a  species,  even  when  grown  under  the  same 
conditions,  to  vary  in  one  or  more  of  their  characters 
from  the  average  degree  and  manner  of  development 
macroscopically  and  microscopically,  it  is  manifest  that 
in  a  comparative  examination  of  parenta  and  offspring 
there  should  be  studied  either  the  actual  parents  and  a 
selected  typical  specimen  of  the  hybrid  that  exhibits  the 
average  mean  properties  of  the  hybrids,  or  typical  speci- 
mens  of  both  parent-  and  hybrid-stocks.  When  neither 
is  practicable,  as  was  the  case  in  the  present  inquiry, 
there  are  probabilities  that  the  relative  values  of  the 
various  characters  may  not  be  wholly  correct,  as  for  in- 
stance, a  given  character  of  the  hybrid  may  be  inter- 
mediate but  nearer  one  or  the  other  parent  instead  of 
being  exactly  mid-intermediate,  or  vicr  vena,  as  might 
be  the  case  had  the  plants  been  very  carefully  selected 
upon  the  basis  of  the  specificity  of  intermediateneas. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  goes  without  saying  that  in  the 
selection  of  the  hybrid  the  assumption  that  the  one  hav- 
ing most  nearly  properties  that  are  exactly  intermediate 
between  those  of  the  parents  is  a  typical  hybrid  it  certain 
to  lead  to  the  worst  of  pitfall*,  because  it  of  necessity 
implies  that  blended  inheritance  is  a  tine  qua  non;  there- 
fore, as  a  corollary,  that  having  a  given  hybrid  its 
parentage  might  positively  be  detected  by  the  selection 
of  species  that  have  characteristics  such  as  would  meet 
the  theoretical  requirements  of  intermediateness  in  the 
hybrid.  It  is  obvious  that  such  a  plant  might  be  far 
more  undesirable  and  even  absolutely  unreliable  for  com- 
parative purposes  than  one  that  has  the  least  degree  of 
intermediatenesa,  because  the  latter  but  not  the  former 
may  typify  the  mean  of  the  hybrid  characteristics.  The 
results  of  various  investigations  fully  justify  the  state- 
ment that  intennediateness  may  be  absolutely  misleading 
as  a  criterion  in  the  recognition  of  hybrids. 

8.  Uwrr-CiiABACTiwi  ASD  UXIT-CHARACT«- 

1'llASK*. 

The  term  rharartrr  is  used  throughout  this  research 
in  a  conventional  sense  to  signify  any  property  that 


22 


INTRODUCTION. 


serves  to  characterize  any  part  or  property  of  starch  or 
plant.  Inasmuch  as  each  such  property  is  a  unit  of  com- 
parison, each  may  appropriately  and  advantageously  be 
referred  to  as  a  unit-character.  A  unit-character  such 
as  the  property  of  gelatinizability  may  be  manifested  in 
varied  phases  or  modified  forms  which  conformably  are 
distinguished  as  unit-character-phases.  Many  of  the 
unit-characters  and  unit-character-phases  that  have  been 
studied  in  this  memoir  may  seem  to  be  unimportant  or 
even  trivial,  but  experience  in  various  lines  of  inquiry 
has  shown  that  the  correlation  of  such  properties  may 
prove  of  the  greatest  importance. 

Each  property  of  starch,  whether  it  be  manifested 
by  peculiarities  of  form,  hilum,  lamellae,  or  size  of  the 
grains,  or  in  the  reactions  in  polarized  light,  or  in  the 
reactions  with  iodine  or  the  anilines,  or  in  the  gelatiniza- 
tion  reactions  with  heat  and  the  various  chemical  rea- 
gents, is  an  expression  of  a  physico-chemical  unit-charac- 
ter that  is  one  of  many  indexes  of  the  peculiarities  of 
intramolecular  structure  of  starch,  and  is  an  independent 
unit  although  eorrelatively  related  to  the  others.  These 
unit-characters  fall  into  arbitrary  but  natural  groups  in 
accordance  with  the  methods  of  investigation  employed, 
and  as  a  matter  of  convenience  and  facility  of  study  they 
have  been  treated  under  the  designations  above  noted. 
Under  the  designation  form  are  included  a  number  of 
unit-characters  which  are  expressed  specifically  in  the 
occurrence  of  varieties  or  types  of  the  grains  (whether 
as  isolated,  aggregates,  or  compound  grains),  their 
numerical  proportions  and  the  peculiarities  of  the  com- 
ponents in  number  and  arrangement  of  the  aggregates 
and  compound  grains;  the  regularity  of  outline  of  the 
grains,  and  the  kinds  and  causes  of  irregularities;  the 
conspicuous  forms,  etc.  Under  the  designation  hilum  are 
included  characters  that  are  specifically  expressed  in  dis- 
tinctness, form,  number,  fissuration,  and  eccentricity. 
Under  lamella  are  designated  properties  specifically  ex- 
pressed in  distinctness,  form,  fineness  or  coarseness, 
variety  and  distribution,  and  number.  Under  size  are  in- 
cluded the  ratios  of  length  to  breadth,  general  dimen- 
sions of  grains  of  different  types,  especially  of  those  of 
common  size.  Under  polariscopic  properties  are  charac- 
ters that  are  expressed  by  peculiarities  of  the  figure  or 
"  cross  "  in  regard  to  eccentricity,  distinctness,  definition, 
courses,  and  other  characters  of  the  lines ;  the  occurrence 
of  single  or  multiple  figures,  the  degree  of  polarization ; 
the  appearances  with  selenite  of  the  quadrants  as  regards 
especially  definition,  equality  of  size,  form,  and  colors. 
Under  iodine  reactions  are  included  character  reactions 
of  the  raw  starch  grains;  and  after  boiling  the  grains, 
the  reactions  of  the  grains,  solution,  grain-residues,  and 
capsules.  Under  aniline  reactions  are  included  charac- 
ters elicited  by  the  degree  of  staining  by  gentian  violet 
and  safranin  immediately  and  after  a  half  hour.  Under 
temperature  reactions  are  included  the  temperatures  of 
gelatinization  of  a  majority  of  the  grains  and  of  all 
or  practically  all  of  the  grains.  Under  various  reagents 
are  included  character  manifestations  that  are  expressed 
hv  Quantitative  and  qualitative  reactions  with  various 


gelatinizing  reagents.  With  each  reagent  it  is  found 
that  there  are  peculiarities  in  respect  to  the  percentages 
of  the  entire  number  of  grains  and  total  starch  gelatin- 
ized at  definite  time-intervals;  and  to  the  number  and 
kinds  of  gelatinizatiou  processes,  these  processes  varying 
in  both  particulars  not  only  in  different  starches  with  the 
same  reagent,  but  also  in  the  same  starch  with  different 
reagents.  Hence,  while  the  property  of  gelatinizability 
is  a  fundamental  or  primary  unit-character,  it  may  be 
manifested  in  as  many  phases  or  modifications  (unit- 
character-phases)  as  there  are  starches  and  gelatinizing 
agents.  Among  all  of  the  varied  properties  of  starches 
there  seems  to  be  none  so  certain  to  show  slight  intra- 
molecular differences  as  these  unit-character-phases. 

The  independence  of  each  of  these  unit-characters 
and  unit-character-phases  of  each  other  will  be  found 
to  be  well  exhibited  in  every  one  of  the  groups  of  proper- 
ties comprised  in  the  several  foregoing  designations. 
This  is  most  strikingly  shown  in  hybrids — for  instance, 
in  the  general  characters  of  the  hilum  the  properties 
of  the  hybrid  may  be  identical  with  those  of  one  parent, 
while  in  eccentricity  identical  with  those  of  the  other 
parent,  or  intermediate,  etc.;  in  the  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  chloral  hydrate  some  of  the  processes  of  gela- 
tinization may  be  more  like  or  identical  with  those  of  one 
parent;  others,  more  like  or  identical  with  those  of  the 
other  parent;  others,  which  are  individual  are  therefore 
not  observed  in  either  parent,  etc.  Hence,  it  is  found, 
in  summing  up  the  unit-characters  and  unit-character- 
phases,  that  certain  of  the  characters  embraced  in  any 
designation  may  tend  in  one  parental  direction  while 
others  tend  in  another,  but  usually  it  is  found  that  in 
the  aggregate  there  is  a  variable  degree  of  leaning  to  one 
or  the  other  parent.  Moreover,  while  such  group  proper- 
ties may  in  the  case  of  one  designation  lean  in  the  aggre- 
gate to  one  parent,  those  of  another  group  may  incline 
to  the  other  parent,  and  so  on.  This  extraordinary 
variability  in  parental  relationship  ie  particularly  well 
shown  in  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemi- 
cal reagents.  These  phenomena  of  variability  are  also 
strikingly  illustrated  in  both  macroscopic  and  micro- 
scopic properties  of  plant  structure.  (See  Part  II, 
Chapter  IX.) 

9.  ASSISTANTS  IN  THE  HESEARCH. 
In  the  studies  of  the  starches,  the  histologic  data 
and  the  polariscopic,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and 
temperature  of  gelatinization  experiments  were  recorded 
by  Dr.  Elizabeth  E.  Clark,  B.A.  (Bryn  Mawr),  M.D. 
(Women's  Medical  College  of  Philadelphia) ;  and  the 
quantitative  and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various 
chemical  reagents  were  studied  by  Miss  Martha  Bunting, 
B.L.  (Swarthmore),  Ph.D.  (Bryn  Mawr).  Both  of  these 
assistants  had  had  two  years  previous  experience  in  the 
study  of  starches.  The  macroscopic  and  microscopic 
data  of  plants  are  due  to  Miss  Margaret  Henderson,  B.S., 
M.A.  (University  of  Pennsylvania),  who  prepared  all  the 
microscopic  slides  and  made  all  of  the  measurements. 


CHAPTER  II. 

METHODS  USED  IN  THE  STUDY  OF  STARCHES. 


The  methods  used  in  the  preceding  research  (l'ul)U- 
N».  173)  were  at  iU  inception  suiltcicuUy  satis- 
ry  to  meet  the  theoretical  requirement*  of  a  purely 
iry  and  exploratory  investigation,  but  at  the 
work  progressed  it  was  found,  as  was  to  be  expected, 
that   radical    improvement*  could  be  made  in  various 
Advantage  has  been  taken  of  this  experience, 
and  while  the  me-tlnnls  continue  to  be  inexact,  in  the 
conventional  sense,  they  are  practically  exact  so  far  as 
satisfactory  differentiation  and  recognition  of  different 
••tan-he*  are  concerned.    For  obvious  reasons  the  descrip- 
tions of  the  methods  given  in  the  previous  research  are 
a  in  a  large  measure  repeated,  with  some  omissions, 
ni.*litirttti"ii».  unit  addition*. 

1.  PREPARATION  or  THE  STARCHES. 

The  starches  were  prepared  from  bulbs,  tubers,  rhi- 
somes,  bulbils,  and  pseudobullxi,  all  in  the  resting  state, 
metis  were  comminuted  by  the  aid  of  an  ordi- 
nary culinary  grater.  Four  or  five  volumes  of  water  arc 
added  to  the  pulp,  the  mass  strained  through  four  thick- 
nesses of  cheese-cloth,  and  the  pulp  then  washed  with 
sufficient  water  and  strained  as  before.  The  starch-water 
preparation  is  decanted  in  cylinders  and  the  starch  is 
clean.-od  l>\  repeated  washing  and  deoantation.  Finally 
the  starch  is  collected  in  shallow  dishes,  the  water  as  far 
as  possible  drained  off,  and  the  preparation  dried  at 
a  temperature  of  50°  C.  By  this  simple  means  starches 
ran  be  prepared  which  are  with  rare  exceptions  practi- 
cally free  from  gross  impurities.  To  have  carried  out 
purification  to  the  extent  of  practical  demoralization 
would  have  proven  of  far  greater  disadvantage  than  gain. 

MI  i.TAXEOfB  STUDIES  OF  STARCHES  OF  THE 
PARENTS  AND  HYBRID  AND  OF  THE  MEMBERS 
OF  A  GE 

For  obvious  reasons,  in  a  comparative  investigation 
such  as  the  present  it  is  desirable  to  make  simultaneous 
examinations  of  all  three  or  four  starches  of  a  set  by 
one  of  the  various  methods  of  study  and  to  take  up  the 
methods  seriatim  in  preference  to  taking  one  starch 
and  subjecting  it  to  the  entire  series  of  methods  before 
undying  another  specimen;  the  same  plan  commends 
itself  when  there  is  a  number  of  sets  belonging  to  the 
same  genus. 

3.  HISTOLOOIC  METHOD. 

This  method  has  been  found  to  be  of  signal  useful- 
ness, and  up  to  recent  years  it  has  been  the  sole  reliance 
in  attempts  to  determine  the  kind  of  starch.  It  was, 
however,  perfectly  obvious  at  the  very  inception  of  these 
researches,  and  rendered  dear  as  far  back  as  the  investi- 


gation of  C.  Nageli  in  1858,  that  this  method,  unless 
associated  with  others,  could  not  be  depended  upon,  and 
that  it  was  liable  to  be  absolutely  misleading.  Moreover, 
differences  in  form  may  not  in  the  leut  imply  differences 
in  the  starch-substance,  as  has  been  pointed  out  in  early 
chapters  of  the  preceding  memoir.  Magnification  rang- 
ing from  85  to  400,  sometimes  higher,  was  used,  accord- 
ing to  the  size  of  the  grains  and  incidental  conditions. 
A  sufficient  amount  of  dried  starch  was  disseminated  on  a 
slide  and  mounted  in  a  very  dilute  Lugol's  solution,  care 
being  taken  not  to  add  a  larger  quantity  of  iodine  than 
is  sufficient  to  accentuate  the  lamella*.  Since  starches 
of  different  sources  dhow  wide  differences  in  the  intensity 
with  which  they  become  colored  with  iodine,  it  was  found 
convenient  to  have  on  hand  a  number  of  solutions  rang- 
ing from  1  to  2  per  cent  down.  By  the  aid  of  such  onli 
nary  microscopic  technique  there  were  recorded  the 
form  and  size  of  the  grain ;  the  position  and  fonn  of  the 
h:  1 11  m ;  the  form,  number,  and  other  characteristics  of 
the  lamella*;  the  characteristics  pertaining  to  the  form 
»f  the  grains,  whether  single  or  in  doublets,  triplets, 
aggregates,  etc.  In  describing  the  grains  the  terms 
"  proximal  end  "  and  "  distal  end  "  have  been  adopted, 
the  former  being  the  end  nearer  which  the  hilum  is 
located.  The  "  longitudinal  axis  "  corresponds  with  an 
imaginary  line,  extending  from  the  proximal  end  through 
the  hilum  to  the  distal  end.  In  different  starches  and 
in  different  grains  of  the  same  kind  of  starch  this  may 
he  the  long  or  the  short  axis.  The  measurements  of 
eccentricity  of  the  hilum  have  reference  to  the  distance  of 
the  hilum  from  the  proximal  end  of  the  longitudinal  axis. 

4.  PHOTOMICROGRAPH ic  RECORDS. 

Verbal  descriptions  of  the  histological  characteristics 
of  starch-grains  fail  to  convey  adequate  conceptions. 
The  notes  included  in  the  text  have  therefore  been  accom- 
panied by  photomicrographs  of  the  grains  lightly  colored 
with  iodine,  as  seen  in  the  microscope.  In  making  these 
photographs  we  used  an  ordinary  Bausch  and  Lomb 
microscope  with  a  %-inch  objective  and  a  2-inch  eye- 
piece, which  gave  us  a  magnification  on  the  field  of 
projection  of  300  diameters.  For  obvious  reasons,  many 
of  the  more  minute  features  of  the  grains  will  not  be 
seen  in  the  photomicrographs.  Moreover,  inasmuch  as  no 
two  fields  are  alike  in  case  of  any  starch  or  slide,  the 
pictures  are  to  be  taken  as  being  grossly  of  an  average 
character  of  a  field.  In  recording  the  histological  de- 
scriptions, especially  as  regards  variations  in  form,  many 
fields  were  examined. 

The  photomicrographs  of  the  plant  tissues  were 
made  by  the  use  of  a  IV^-inch  objective  and  a  2-inch 
eye-piece  (draw-tube  in),  or  a  %-inch  objective  and  a 


24 


METHODS    USED    IN    THE    STUDY   OF   STARCHES. 


2-inch  eye-piece,  or  a  ^4-inch  objective  and  a  2-inch  eye- 
piece, giving  magnifications  on  the  field  of  projection  of 
72, 180,  and  300  diameters,  respectively. 

5.  REACTIONS  IN  POLARIZED  LIGHT  WITHOUT  AND 
WITH  SELENITE. 

Starches  have  been  found  to  exhibit  not  only  marked 
differences  in  the  degrees  with  which  they  rotate  the 
plane  of  polarized  light,  but  also  differences  in  the 
characteristics  of  the  "  interference  figure  "  or  "  cross," 
as  it  is  generally  termed.  The  general  characteristics, 
distinctness,  shape,  regularity,  and  position  of  the  inter- 
ference figure,  and  also  the  approximate  degree  of  auiso- 
tropy  or  intensity  of  polarization  were  readily  studied. 
By  the  aid  of  eelenite  it  was  determined  whether  the 
optic  properties  were  negative  or  positive,  and  also  the 
size,  shape,  and  regularity  of  the  quadrants,  as  well  as 
the  intensity  and  pureness  of  the  blue  and  yellow  colors. 
In  spherical  grains  with  centrally  located  hila,  the  two 
parts  of  the  "  cross  "  intersect  at  the  hilum,  or  mathe- 
matic  center,  of  the  grain,  so  that  the  term  quadrant 
has  a  proper  application ;  but  in  the  case  of  grains  having 
eccentric  hila  the  position  of  the  point  of  intersection  of 
the  two  parts  of  the  cross,  together  with  their  curvatures, 
may  destroy  every  semblance  of  quadrants  according  to 
the  conventional  definition  of  this  word.  This  term  has 
therefore  been  used  in  a  very  broad  sense  throughout 
our  investigation  to  indicate  the  four  parts  of  the  grain 
that  are  defined  by  the  two  parts  of  the  cross,  in  prefer- 
ence to  the  great  multiplicity  of  terms  that  would  be 
required  to  define  these  parts  if  great  accuracy  were 
attempted.  Likewise,  for  convenience  we  have  referred 
to  the  "  lines  "  of  the  interference  figure  in  preference 
to  the  "  arms  "  of  the  cross. 

All  starches  are  "  optically  negative,"  hence  no  special 
references  have  been  made  in  the  text  in  this  particular. 

The  slides  for  polariscopic  examination  are  prepared 
as  follows :  The  end  of  a  small  spatula  is  thrust  into  the 
specimen  of  starch  and  moved  about,  withdrawn  and 
sharply  tapped  several  times  in  the  center  of  the  slide, 
and  the  slide  jarred  in  a  manner  to  cause  a  practically 
uniform  distribution  of  the  starch  grains  in  a  single 
well-disseminated  layer.  The  margins  of  this  layer  are 
carefully  removed  so  as  to  leave  an  area  12  mm.  square. 
An  expeditious  way  of  removing  the  margin  so  as  to  in- 
sure a  uniform  area  of  starch  is  to  use  as  a  wiper  a  piece 
of  sheet  celluloid  having  a  12-mm.  slot,  wiping  trans- 
versely and  then  longitudinally.  A  couple  of  drops  of 
balsam  are  carefully  added  at  the  center  of  the  area, 
a  cover-slip  put  on,  and  the  slide  placed  on  the  stage  of 
the  polarizing  microscope.  After  determining  the  degree 
of  polarization,  the  selenite  plate  is  introduced  and  the 
specimen  again  examined. 

In  order  to  reduce  the  degree  of  polarization  into 
values  in  comparative  terms  and  figures  it  was  found 
desirable  to  adopt  an  arbitrary  scale  ( Chart  B  2,  Chapter 
IV),  and  to  select  three  starches  as  standards  that  give 
wide  and  properly  separated  gradations  of  value.  Thus, 


adopting  a  scale  of  100  divided  primarily  into  units  of  5, 
the  starch  of  Solarium  luberosum  was  taken  as  having  a 
value  of  90  and  "  very  high" ;  that  of  Narcissus  poeticus 
ornatus  as  having  a  value  of  50,  or  "  moderate  " ;  and 
that  of  Richardia  albo-maculata  as  having  a  value  of  30, 
or  "  low."  Intermediate  gradations  are  readily  expressed 
by  both  words  and  figures.  If  the  starch  examined  has, 
for  instance,  the  same  degree  of  polarization  as  that  of 
Narcissus  poeticus  ornatus  it  is  given  a  value  of  moderate 
or  50,  but  if  its  value  be  between  moderate  (50)  and 
high  (70)  it  is  recorded  as  being  moderately  high  (60), 
or  moderate  to  moderately  high  (55),  or  moderately 
high  to  high  (65).  In  some  instances  intermediate 
values  are  given  where  it  is  necessary  to  express  smaller 
differences,  as  between  members  of  a  set  consisting  of 
parents  and  hybrid.  The  different  grains  of  any  given 
specimen  of  starch  vary  in  the  degree  of  polarization, 
so  that  in  rating  the  average  must  be  estimated;  as  a 
consequence  all  of  the  records  are  averages.  The  method 
is  of  a  very  gross  character  and  the  personal  equation 
in  determining  values  may  be  very  important  and  lead 
to  more  or  less  divergent  records  by  different  observers, 
but  in  practice  it  has  been  found  that  after  a  degree 
of  skill  has  been  acquired,  as  is  common  in  all  such 
gross  methods  of  experiment,  essentially  or  absolutely 
the  same  values  are  recorded  when  experiments  are  re- 
peated several  times  at  well-separated  intervals,  or  made 
by  two  individuals  who  have  had  practically  the  same 
training.  Owing  to  variations  in  illumination  from  time 
to  time,  it  is  quite  important  to  use  persistently,  in  con- 
junction with  the  starch  to  be  examined,  some  starch 
that  has  been  adopted  as  the  standard  of  comparison, 
preferably  one  that  has  a  close  value.  Thus,  when 
studying  the  starches  of  a  group,  one  of  the  starches  is 
standardized  with  the  starch-standard  and  scale  adopted, 
as  before  stated,  the  standard  recorded  for  this  starch 
serving  as  the  fundamental  standard  for  comparison  for 
the  others  of  the  group.  This  method  gives  very  good 
comparative  results,  especially  when  the  group  consists 
of  a  few  members;  but  it  is,  on  the  whole,  the  least 
valuable  of  all  the  methods  employed  in  this  research, 
and  its  usefulness  is  chiefly  because  of  its  remoteness 
from  the  characters  of  the  other  methods. 

C.  IODINE  REACTIONS. 

The  use  of  iodine  not  only  served  to  bring  out  certain 
histological  peculiarities,  but  also  valuable  data  in  the 
differentiation  of  different  kinds  of  starch.  The  typical 
or  ordinarily  observed  reaction  of  starch  with  iodine  is 
an  indigo-blue,  but  if  an  excess  of  iodine  be  avoided 
the  reaction  of  the  grains  will  be  found  to  vary  usually 
from  a  blue  to  reddish-violet,  including  within  these  ex- 
tremes all  shades  of  violet  from  a  purple  to  a  reddish- 
violet  according  to  the  kind  of  starch.  In  fact,  in  the 
presence  of  minute  quantities  of  iodine,  starches  are 
colored  some  shade  of  violet,  varying  with  the  kind  of 
starch.  With  any  quantity  of  iodine  certain  starch- 
grains  yield  a  red  reaction.  In  studying  the  iodine  reac- 


METHODS   USED    IN   THE   STUDY   OF  STARCHES. 


lion*  we  used  >'  i  v  {XT  (cut  l.ugol'*  solution. 

F»ur  -  i  i.ii  r.  .1  tiona  were  studied .  two  with  raw  starch 
and  two  with  hi  tin-  first  i»...  the 

•  .ir.    pt.-p.n.  -I  UK  in  tin-  polarization  <.>xaininati"n-. 
lutinj;   solutions   of   iodine    fur   the   balsam  and 
:iin_r  the  -I i. If*  in  ordinary  light  with  a  fully  open 
diaphnipn  mill  !••»  p.-w.T.     In  the  I.  •>  '.'  <lr<>|» 

.'.',    j«-r  i. nt    Idol's  solution   are  placed  on   the 
.  the  blidc  qmrkly  adjusted  on  the  stage  of  the 
iiiii-njM.-ope,  and  the  color  reaction  in  quality  and  quan- 
tity at  once  d-  •  I,  tlu-  quantitative  value  recorded 
:i  us  tin-  standard  of  conipan-..n  in  relation  to 
other  -tar.  In  -.     Here,  as  in  the  polarization  dctcnnina- 
it  »a>  found  nc.vssary  to  adopt  an  arbitrary  scale 
and  -MI.  h  standards.     The  same  scaJe  is  used  an  for 
the  polan/atioii  \ulues,  but  the  terms  light,  deep,  etc., 
-11'.-:. in;.-. I  for  low,  high,  etc.     Moreover,  it  was 
found  !..  .vssary  to  modify  the  selection  of  starches  to  be 
used  as  standards.    The  starch  of  Solatium  tuberotum 
was  taken  as  having  a  value  of  CO  or  "  moderately  deep," 
that  of  ( 'rinum  moorei  as  having  a  value  of  50  or  "  mod- 
I  that  of  \Vattonia  humilu  as  having  a  value  of 
:m  ..r  -  light,"  with  corresponding  intermediate  figures 
and  term*  u  in  the  polariscopic  determinations. 

The  second  ex|» •nnu-nt  is  made,  using  0.125  per  cent 
solution,  often  bringing  out  color  peculiarities  which  may 
be  obscured  or  not  be  observed  when  the  reagent  is 

The   third   and    fourth  experiments  are  made  with 

lioilfd  -tar.  li  with  the  object  of  eliciting  peculiarities  of 

Hi  of  the  grains,  solution,  grain-residues,  and  cap- 

\  f  ter  heating  the  grains  until  complete  gelatiniza- 

tion  occurs  a  variable  amount  of  the  starch  passes  into 

solution,  so  that  both  grains  and  solution  give  starch 

reactions.    Upon  boiling  the  preparation  for  2  minutes 

•nparatvely  large  amount  of  the  March  passes  into 

solution,  and  the  remains  of  the  grains  appear  in  the 

form  of  grain-residues  which  are  made  up  of  partially 

di-integrated  grains  (capsules  with  variable  amounts  of 

content*),  together  with  some  capsules  that  are  almost 

or  wholly  free  of  starch  contents. 

In  the  third  experiment  0.05  gram  of  starch  is  placed 
in  '.'"  c.c.  of  water  and  carefully  heated  over  a  bunsen 
burner  only  to  the  point  of  complete  gelatin ization.  To 
»f  this  preparation  is  added  2  c.c.  of  a  2  per  cent 
Lugol's  solution,  and  then  the  colorations  of  grains  and 
solution  are  determined  by  microscopic  examination. 

In  the  fourth  cx|MTinirnt  the  remainder  of  the  boiled 
preparation  ia  boiled  for  2  minutes  to  further  break 
down  the  starch  grains;  then  4  c.c.  of  the  2  per  cent 
I/upnl's  solution  added ;  and  then  microscopic  deter- 
mination made  of  the  colorations  of  grain  residues, 
capsules,  and  solution. 

7.  AM  LINE  REACTIONS. 

A  number  of  anilines  have  been  found  by  various 
investigators  to  be  of  value  in  the  differentiation  of 
starches  from  different  sources,  of  different  grains  of 


the  same  kind  of  starch,  and  of  different  parU  of  indi- 
vidual grains.  Some  experimenter*  have  employed 
double  ..i  tuple  stains.  There  is  also  nu  douht  that  tin- 
use  of  double  or  triple  stains  would  bring  out,  at  times 
at  least,  many  poiuU  of  much  hiatological  mij-TUnce, 
but  this  would  have  involved  the  carrying  out  of  the 
histological  examinations  in  such  detail  as  to  be  pro- 
hibitive in  a  research  of  this  character.  Safranin  and 
gentian-Mulct  were  selected,  not  because  they  are  prob- 
ably the  best  of  these  stains  for  differential  purposes,  but 
because  they  have  been  found  very  useful  in  starch  exam- 
inations and  as  they  yield  single  color  reaction-. 

Aniline  colors  in  solution,  especially  when  in  weak 
solution  and  exposed  to  light,  are  notably  unstable,  and 
in  order  to  secure  strictly  comparable  results  a  quantity 
of  a  relatively  strong  standard  solution  was  prepared 
and  kept  in  the  dark,  tightly  corked.  The  stock  solutions 
were  composed  of  0.25  gram  of  aniline  with  150  c.c.  of 
distilled  water.  From  day  to  day  dilute  solutions  were 
prepared  by  adding  33  c.c.  of  water  to  2  c.c.  of  the  stock 
solution ;  15  c.c.  of  the  latter  solution  arc  placed  in  a 
test-tube  containing  0.07  gram  of  starch,  the  preparation 
agitated,  1  or  2  drops  withdrawn  in  a  minute  and  exam- 
ined under  the  microscope,  and  a  final  examination  made 
at  the  end  of  half  an  hour.  In  these  color  determina- 
tions the  microscope  is  used,  as  in  the  iodine  reactions, 
with  a  fully  open  diaphragm  and  low  power.  Owing  to 
the  relatively  slow  reaction,  the  values  for  comparative 
purposes  were  taken  at  the  end  of  a  half  hour  instead 
of  immediately,  as  in  the  first  iodine  n-.i.iion.  The 
method  of  valuation  is  the  same  as  in  the  iodine  reac- 
tions, but  the  starch  standards  for  these  reactions  are: 
Solanum  tuberosvm,  value  90,  "  very  deep  ";  Amaryllu 
belladonna,  value  50,  "  moderate  " ;  Frrejtia  refmrla  alba, 
value  30,  "light.  " 

8.  TEMPERATURES  OF  GELATIN  IZATION. 

While  the  records  of  various  investigators  indicate 
that  there  are  more  or  less  marked  differences  in  the 
temperatures  of  gelatinization  of  different  kinds  of 
starches,  and  even  in  case  of  different  grains  of  the 
same  starches,  the  figures  applying  to  the  same  kind 
of  starch  are  generally  so  at  variance  that  not  much  value 
is  to  be  attached  to  them.  The  sources  of  falla.  \  m 
such  observations,  unless  the  determinations  are  made 
with  the  greatest  precautions,  are  well  known  to  every 
biochemist.  We  therefore  carried  out  this  work  with 
especial  care.  A  long  quadrangular  water-bath  was 
used,  holding  about  4  liters  of  water ;  one  end  was  placed 
over  the  gas  flame,  and  in  the  other  end  was  inserted  a 
thermometer  which  was  calibrated  in  tenths  centigrade, 
but  which  could  readily  be  read  in  hundredth*.  A  small 
quantity  of  starch  with  10  c.c.  of  water  was  placed  in  a 
test-tube,  into  which  was  inserted,  through  a  perforated 
cork,  a  thermometer  similar  to  the  one  in  the  water- 
bath,  and  the  test-tube  immersed  in  a  suspended  wire 
basket  in  the  part  of  the  water-bath  farthest  from  the 
flame.  The  temperature  of  the  water  was  raised  very 


26 


METHODS   USED    IN   THE   STUDY    OF   STARCHES. 


slowly,  and  the  water  occasionally  stirred,  so  that  at  no 
time  did  the  two  thermometers  differ  more  than  about 
2°.  As  the  temperature  increased,  specimens  of  the 
starch  were  examined  at  intervals,  the  tube  being  shaken, 
and  a  specimen  obtained  by  inserting  the  end  of  the 
pipette  to  the  bottom  of  the  tube,  a  clean  pipette  being 
used  to  remove  each  specimen.  Each  specimen  was 
placed  on  a  slide,  upon  which  was  recorded  both  tem- 
peratures, and  the  slide  was  examined  in  the  polarizing 
microscope.  The  temperatures  at  which  there  is  an  en- 
tire loss  of  anisotropy  of  a  majority  and  of  all  of  the 
grains  were  recorded  as  the  temperatures  of  the  tube. 
The  lower  temperature  recorded  on  the  slide  was  the 
record  of  the  thermometer  in  the  test-tube,  and  the  higher 
temperature  was  that  of  the  water-bath.  The  actual 
temperature  of  gelatinization  lies  somewhere  between 
the  two,  and  for  convenience,  especially  for  purposes  of 
comparison,  the  mean  of  the  two  was  for  obvious  reasons 
taken  as  the  "  temperature  of  gelatinization."  In  the 
records  all  three  temperatures  are  given  in  accordance 
with  the  foregoing. 

9.  ACTION  OF  SWELLING  REAGENTS. 

Quite  a  number  of  swelling  or  gelatinizing  reagents, 
of  very  diverse  chemical  composition  and  exhibiting  more 
or  less  individuality  of  action,  have  been  used  by  various 
experimenters  in  studies  of  the  structural  peculiarities 
of  starch-grains  or  in  the  differentiation  of  different 
kinds  of  starch  or  for  other  incidental  purposes.  This 
method  of  differentiating  starches  seemed  so  promising 
that  in  the  preceding  research  five  such  reagents  were 
selected.  For  obvious  reasons  choice  was  made  of  those 
which  differ  widely  in  chemical  composition  and  which 
yield  sufficiently  prompt  and  characteristic  results. 
Those  selected  included  chloral  hydrate-iodine,  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  ferric  chloride,  and  Purdy's  solu- 
tion. For  evident  reasons  it  is  desirable  to  repeat 
some  of  the  statements  made  in  the  preceding  memoir. 

The  chloral  hydrate-iodine  solution  was  prepared  by 
saturating  a  saturated  solution  of  chloral  hydrate  with 
iodine.  This  solution,  sooner  or  later,  not  only  causes 
swelling  and  ultimate  partial  dissolution  of  the  grains, 
but,  owing  to  the  presence  of  iodine,  also  yields  important 
accompanying  color  reactions ;  and  it  is,  on  the  whole,  to 
be  regarded  as  a  very  important  reagent. 

Chromic  acid  was  used  in  the  form  of  a  25  per  cent 
solution,  and  it  is  the  only  one  of  the  five  reagents  that 
causes,  within  the  periods  of  observation,  a  complete 
disintegration  of  the  grains.  It  gives  rise  to  gas  bubbles 
during  the  decomposition  processes. 

The  pyrogallic-acid  solution  was  prepared  by  making 
a  saturated  solution  and  diluting  this  with  three  parts 
of  water,  adding  oxalic  acid  in  the  proportion  of  4  per 
cent  to  hinder  oxidation. 

The  ferric-chloride  solution  consisted  of  equal  parts 
of  a  saturated  solution  and  water.  Purdy's  solution 
was  made  by  diluting  the  standard  solution  with  an  equal 
volume  of  water. 


The  last  reagent  was  usually  found  to  be  the  least 
active  of  the  live,  and  it  is,  so  far  as  the  effects  on  the 
grains  are  concerned,,  probably  essentially  an  aqueous 
solution  of  potassium  hydroxide,  and  therefore  likely 
possesses  no  advantages,  except  perhaps  in  keeping  quali- 
ties, over  the  simple  aqueous  solution.  Oxygen  or  ex- 
posure to  the  air  favors  the  actions  of  pyrogallic  acid,  but 
hinders  those  of  chloral  hydrate  and  ferric  chloride.  In 
the  former  case,  the  grains  near  the  edge,  or  on  the  out- 
side, of  the  cover-slip  are  decidedly  more  affected  than 
those  within,  while  with  the  latter  the  opposite  is  true. 

There  are  some  forms  of  commercial  chloral  hydrate 
that  have  very  little  action,  which  may  be  due  to  under- 
hydration  or  over-hydration.  The  crystals  put  up  by 
Schering  were  used  throughout  this  investigation. 

It  is  important  that  fresh  solutions  of  the  reagents  be 
prepared  at  short  intervals,  as  all  tend  to  deteriorate,  and 
it  is  well  to  let  them  stand  over  night  before  using. 

In  using  these  reagents  a  small  amount  of  starch 
was  placed  in  a  slide  as  in  the  polarization  experiments, 
several  drops  of  the  reagent  were  added,  a  cover-glass 
put  on,  and  the  progress  of  events  examined  under  the 
microscope.  In  using  a  given  reagent  with  a  given  kind 
of  starch,  it  was  found  that  there  was  a  certain  amount 
of  variation  in  the  effects  from  time  to  time,  probably 
attributable  to  variations  in  temperature,  so  that  these 
studies  were  made  as  far  as  possible  under  constant  tem- 
perature conditions.  The  variations,  as  a  rule,  were 
unimportant.  These  agents  give  rise  to  gelatinization 
and  swelling  of  the  grain  and  cause  the  existence  of  the 
outer  and  inner  parts  of  the  grains  to  appear  very  con- 
spicuous— the  outer  part  becoming  sac-like  and  inclosing 
a  less  dense  or  semi-fluid  substance. 

Experience  taught  us  that  not  only  the  method  but 
also  the  reagents,  as  regards  both  kind  and  concentration 
of  solution,  can  be  markedly  improved.  As  previously 
stated,  the  method  though  gross  seemed  to  meet  the  theo- 
retical requirements  of  the  research — that  is,  the  deter- 
mination whether  or  not  starches  are  modified  in  relation 
to  species  and  genera — without  attempting  to  establish 
constants  or  strictly  exact  data.  During  the  progress 
of  the  present  research  we  used,  in  a  limited  number  of 
experiments,  certain  reagents  which  in  the  text  that 
follows  are  designated: 

SOLUTION  No.  2. 
Chloral  hydrate-iodine — Schering's  crystals  of  chloral  hydrate 

30  grams,  water  17  c.c.,  Lugol's  solution  3  c.c. 
Chromic  acid  10  grams,  water  40  c.c. 

Pyrogallic  acid  9  grams,  oxalic  acid  0.5  gram,  water  40  c.c. 
Ferric  chloride  50  grams,  water  5  c.c. 
Ammonium  nitrate  15  grams,  water  10  c.c. 

After  a  time  the  ferric  chloride  was  abandoned  be- 
cause of  difficulties  in  standardization  and  in  obtaining 
satisfactory  uniformity  in  the  results  of  repeated  experi- 
ments, and  it  was  also  found  that  other  of  the  reagents 
could  be  used  to  better  advantage  in  a  modified  form. 
A  few  experiments  were  also  made  with  ammonium 
nitrate  and  certain  other  reagents,  but  for  various  reasons 
were  set  aside.  It  is  yet  wholly  problematical  as  to 


MKTHOD8  USED    IN     1IIK   STUDY   OF   STARCHES. 


27 


what  reagents  ami  what  coiit-viitraUons  are  best  adapted 
for  such  studies,  but  the  following  ware  finally  adopted 
in  tin;,  r.tk-airh,  although  experience  baa  «howu  that  all 
or  nearly  all  can  be  modified  to  advantage  in  concentra- 
u.'ii  Hint  ilu\  i.in  '•••  .1. !.!.-.!  to  with  great  profit  Chemi- 
cally purr  > •hemii  .ils  and  distilled  water  were  used.  The 
solutions  -h-uM  be  inu-l.-  only  in  small  quantities,  and 
when  fresh  solution*  arc  pr»-parv<l  they  must  be  totted 
with  the  several  selected  starches,  the  reaction-intensi- 
f  which  are  known,  to  determine  whether  or  not 
thev  arc  of  exactly  proper  strength. 

•ral  hydraU — Srherinc'a  chloral  hydrate  cryaUU  IS  gramr 

••tor  &  .- 
Chromic  »nd  "J.S  (ram*,  wator  90  e.e. 

gallic  acid  4  (ram*,  malic  add  0.3  tram,  water  36  c  c 
Nitric  »  id  10  r.r    wator  34  c.c. 
Sulphuric  acid  IO  r  r  .  waUr  27  e.e. 
H>  ir.-chlortc  acid  8  e.e..  water  10  e.e. 

uaiuni  hydroiid*  0.76  (ram.  water  66  e.e. 

iwmm  iodida  10  <rani>,  water  30  e.e. 
1'iitmiuni  luliihuryanatc  6  cram*,  water  30  e.e. 

•U.UHII  >ul|'liid«  1  (ram.  wator  40  e.e. 
ff~*»"—  hydroxide  0.6  cram,  water  100  e.e. 
Sodium  aulphide  1  (ram.  wator  46  e.e. 
Sodium  ealieylato  10  crania,  wator  10  e.e. 

.111  nitrato  8  (rant*,  water  10  e.e. 
I  rauium  nitrate  U  (ram*.  wat«r  10  o.e. 

.•mui  nitrato  6  graou. water  7  e.e. 
Cobalt  nitrate  0  (ram*,  wator  16  e.e. 

.  •  r  nitrate  16  (ram«.  wator  30  e.e. 
••  chloride  0  frame,  wator  18  e.e. 
llahum  chloride  6  (ram*,  wator  12  e.e. 
Mercuric  chloride    18  (ram*,   ammonium    chloride    10  (ran». 

water  40  e.e. 

Occasionally  modified  solutions  were  used  in  qualita- 
u  to  meet  special  conditions,  note  being 
made  in  the  text  at  the  proper  place  whenever  this  has 
been  done. 

In  the  reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents  it  is 
essential,  in  order  to  obtain  uniform  and  wholly  reliable 
remits,  that  the  slides  should  be  prepared  with  much 
care  as  regards  the  quantity  and  distribution  of  the 
utan-h  and  the  quantity  of  the  reagent,  and  that  imme- 
diately upon  the  addition  of  the  reagent  the  preparation 
be  protected  so  that  changes  due  to  alterations  in  concen- 
tration and  to  oxidation  will  not  occur.  The  method 
pursuit]  is  as  follows: 

A  square  area  of  starch  is  first  prepared  on  a  slide  as 
in  the  polarization  reactions.  This  square  is  surrounded 
by  a  layer  of  purified  vaseline  5  mm.  wide,  applied  by 
an  artist's  flat  camel's  hair  brush.  A  cover-slip  is  now 
prepared  by  coating  the  margin  of  one  surface  with  a 
corresponding  band  of  vaseline,  so  that  when  the  cover- 
slip  is  placed  on  the  slide  the  surfaces  of  two  vaseline 
squares  form  an  air-tight  junction,  preventing  change  in 
concentration  of  the  reagent  by  evaporation  or  absorp- 
tion of  water  and  eliminating  influences  of  the  oxygen 
of  the  atmosphere.  Two  drops  of  the  reagent  are  care- 
fully and  quickly  placed  on  the  center  of  the  starch  layer, 
the  cover-slip  instantly  applied,  the  slide  placed  on  the 
stage  of  the  polarizing  microscope,  a  suitable  field  speed- 
ily found  and  examined  in  polarized  light  Usually  a 
practically  exact  count  ie  made  of  the  number  of  grain* 
in  view,  but  if  the  reaction  is  very  rapid  this  part  of  the 
method  is  modified  as  hereinafter  stated.  All 


procedures  are  done  as  expeditiously  as  possible.  In  the 
starches  of  some  species  there  are  to  be  found  variable 
proportions  of  very  minute  grams  which  for  obvious 
reasons  must  be  ignored  in  making  the  count  The  . 
ber  of  grains  in  the  field  ranges  usually  from  150  to  200, 
rarely  as  few  as  75  to  100  or  as  many  as  400  to  600,  the 
number  depending  largely  upon  and  in  approximate  ratio 
to  the  mean  site  of  the  grains;  bat  such  differences  in 
number  do  not  imply  corresponding  differences  in  the 
total  amount  of  starch  preaent  In  specimens  in  which 
the  grains  are  small,  the  number  of  grains  in  the  field 
will  be  larger  than  when  the  grains  are  large,  and  the 
number  will  vary  also  because  of  some  irregularities  in 
the  distribution  of  the  grains,  a  field  always  being  selected 
that  is  well  adapted  for  the  count  and  for  watching  the 
processes  of  gelatinization.  Unless  gelatinization  occurs 
very  rapidly  the  percentages  of  grains  and  total  starch 
gelatinized  are  not  determined  until  at  the  end  of  5 
minutes  from  the  time  of  the  addition  of  the  reagent, 
and  subsequently  at  15,  30,  45,  and  60  minute  intervals, 
or  as  may  be  desirable.  At  these  periods  the  uumU  r 
of  grains  not  completely  gelatinized  is  counted,  and  then 
the  percentage  of  grains  completely  gelatinized  is  com- 
puted by  finding  the  difference  between  the  original 
number  in  the  field  and  the  number  thus  found.  In 
addition  to  the  grains  completely  gelatinized  there  will 
be  seen  grains  in  partial  stages  of  gelatinization  and 
perhaps  some  wholly  unaffected.  The  amount  of  starch 
remaining  ungelatinized  is  computed  in  terms  of  grains 
and  is  estimated  by  finding  the  number  of  grains  that 
are  unaffected  and  the  proportions  of  starch  ungclatinized 
in  the  partially  gelatinized  grains.  Thus,  in  the  latter 
case,  if  there  remains  an  average  of  one-quarter  of 
the  starch  unaffected  (in  some  grains  it  may  be  one- 
tenth,  in  others  one-fifth,  etc.),  it  will  take  4  grains 
to  represent  the  amount  of  starch  in  an  average  grain  of 
the  specimen,  the  number  thus  determined  being  added 
to  the  number  of  grains  that  are  unaffected,  the  sum 
deducted  from  the  original  number  under  observation, 
computing  by  the  difference  the  percentage  of  the  total 
starch  gelatinized. 

When  gelatinization  occurs  very  rapidly  or  very 
slowly  the  foregoing  method  must  be  modified  to  suit 
conditions.  Frequently  complete  or  almost  complete 
gelatinization  occurs  within  15  seconds  after  the  appli- 
cation of  the  reagent  Obviously  time  is  not  permitted 
for  a  count  of  the  number  of  grains  in  the  field  before 
determining  the  number  of  grains  wholly  and  partially 
ungelatinized.  By  extreme  alertness  it  is  possible  within 
15  seconds  after  the  addition  of  the  reagent  to  have  the 
slide  on  the  stage  of  the  microscope,  select  a  field,  make 
a  count  of  the  ungelatinized  grains,  and  estimate  the 
parts  of  grains  that  remain  ungelatinized.  The  number 
of  grains  in  the  field  can  not  be  satisfactorily  counted 
after  gelatinization  because  of  the  swollen  and  distorted 
condition  and  overlapping  of  the  grains.  Hence,  in 
these  very  rapid  reactions  the  average  number  of  grains 
in  a  field  is  determined  beforehand  and  a  corresponding 
field  is  selected.  It  follows  from  this  that  the  percentage 
of  starch  gelatinized  under  such  conditions  is  very  grossly 
estimated,  that  no  importance  is  to  be  attached  to  the 


28 


METHODS   USED    IN   THE   STUDY   OF   STARCHES. 


figures  beyond  the  time-limit  of  complete  gelatinization, 
and  that  the  figures  have  no  value  for  comparison  in  cases 
of  starches  which  likewise  are  very  quickly  gelatinized, 
unless  by  averages  obtained  from  frequently  repeated 
experiments. 

When  gelatinization  occurs  very  slowly  it  often  is 
easier,  after  having  made  the  count  in  the  field,  to  deter- 
mine the  number  of  grains  gelatinized  and  partially 
gelatinized,  as  for  instance  when  only  1  per  cent  of  the 
total  starch  is  gelatinized  at  the  end  of  5  minutes  or  5 
or  10  per  cent  at  the  end  of  an  hour. 

10.  CONSTANCY  OF  RESULTS  RECORDED  BY  THE  FOKE- 
QOINQ  METHOD. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  such  experiments  should 
be  carried  out  as  far  as  possible  under  fixed  conditions, 
especially  as  regards  the  quantity  of  starch  in  relation 
to  the  quantity  of  reagent.  The  variations  in  the  quan- 
tity of  starch,  in  so  far  as  constant  results  are  concerned, 
are  absolutely  negligible,  as  has  been  found  not  only  in 
the  records  of  repeated  experiments,  but  also  in  the 
records  of  varieties  of  a  species  when  the  records  should 
be  expected  to  be  very  close  because  of  the  starches  being 
nearly  identical.  The  quantity  of  reagent  used  is  in- 
variably 2  drops,  each  reagent  being  kept  in  a  50  c.c. 
bottle  having  a  glass-stoppered  finger  pipette  dropper 
with  a  rubber  tip.  Under  practically  identical  laboratory 
conditions  as  regards  quantity  of  starch,  quantity  of 
reagent,  temperature,  and  humidity  the  results  recorded 
by  repeated  experiments  are  either  identical  or  vary 
within  limits  that  are  so  narrow  as  to  be  absolutely  with- 
out importance.  Even  marked  variations  in  temperature 
and  humidity  have  not  been  found  to  be  important,  except 
in  rare  instances.  (See  note  under  Amaryllis-Bruns- 
vigia-Brunsdonnce,  page  34.) 

Obviously,  some  variations,  even  though  trifling,  are 
to  be  expected,  so  that  in  order  to  obtain  constants  a  given 
experiment  should  be  repeated  a  sufficient  number  of 
times  and  an  average  taken  of  the  records,  as  in  the 
determination  of  melting-points.  Experience  has  shown, 
however,  that  in  so  far  as  the  requirements  of  the  present 
exploratory  research  are  concerned  the  results  of  a  single 
experiment  carefully  carried  out  are  dependable  within 
narrow  and  wholly  unimportant  limits  of  error.  The 
chief  sources  of  error  to  be  guarded  against  are  leakage 
through  the  vaseline  seal ;  the  presence  of  contaminating 
substances  in  the  starch ;  certain  peculiarities  occasion- 
ally observed  in  the  behavior  of  starches  towards  certain 
reagents;  and  errors  in  estimation  when  the  reactions 
are  very  rapid.  Leakage  through  the  vaseline  seal  is 
sedulously  to  be  avoided,  and  if  a  leak  occurs  the  slide 
and  records  must  be  discarded. 

The  presence  of  oxalate  crystals  in  the  starch  is  by 
no  means  uncommon,  but  no  clear  evidence  has  been 
found  to  lead  to  the  belief  that,  unless  in  exceptionally 
large  quantity,  they  in  any  way  influence  the  course  or 
time  of  gelatinization  by  the  reagents  used.  In  the 


present  research  in  Calanthe  only  were  there  even  many 
of  these  crystals;  in  the  Phaius  a  few;  arid  none  or 
practically  none  in  the  other  starches.  Occasionally 
foreign  matter  in  the  form  of  undetermined  debris  is 
present  which  can  not  be  gotten  rid  of  by  repeated  wash- 
ing, as  in  Tritonia  pottsii.  Such  matter  may  affect  the 
polarization,  iodine,  and  aniline  reactions  to  a  detectable 
degree,  but  no  effect  has  been  noted  in  the  other  reac- 
tions. With  the  exception  of  this  starch  all  have  been 
free  from  such  contamination.  Erratic  behavior  of  an 
inexplicable  character  has  upon  rare  occasions  been  ob- 
served in  the  use  of  the  sulphide  and  salicylate  solutions. 
Finally,  when  the  reactions  are  very  rapid,  while  satis- 
factory records  may  not  be  obtained  for  comparison  with 
those  of  other  starches  which  gelatinize  with  similar 
rapidity,  changes  in  the  concentrations  of  the  reagents 
can  be  made  so  as  to  lengthen  the  time  of  the  reactions 
and  thus  permit  of  satisfactory  differentiation. 

Comparatively  little  importance  is  to  be  attached  to 
the  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin 
reactions  when  the  reactions  are  close.  Personal  equa- 
tion and  incidental  conditions  are  here  not  unimportant 
factors  that  may  greatly  vary  the  limits  of  error  of  ex- 
periment. In  future  investigations  these  agents  might 
with  profit  be  discarded  for  better  means  of  study  unless 
further  experience  brings  out  greater  values  than  they 
have  thus  far  shown. 

11.  REAGENTS  USED  IN  QUALITATIVE  INVESTIGATIONS. 

The  methods  used  in  this  research  are  both  quantita- 
tive and  qualitative,  chiefly  the  former  because  of  the 
ease  with  which  the  data  recorded  can  be  reduced  to 
figures  and  charts.  The  qualitative  reactions  have  been 
studied  especially  by  means  of  certain  of  the  chemical 
reagents  that  were  selected  from  time  to  time  because 
of  their  especial  adaptation  to  certain  kinds  of  starches 
to  elicit  qualitative  phenomena,  some  reagents  acting 
better  with  some  kinds  of  starches  than  with  others. 
Incidentally  here  and  there  special  qualitative  records 
were  made  by  the  use  of  selenite,  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
safranin,  and  heat.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  many 
points  of  varying  degrees  of  interest  and  importance  were 
brought  out  that  can  not  be  studied  by  the  quantitative 
methods  described,  some  of  equal  or  greater  importance 
than  those  obtained  generally  by  the  latter  methods. 

In  studying  the  starches  of  the  Amaryllidaceae  we 
used  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potas- 
sium sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  and  sodium 
salicylate,  excepting  in  the  Narcissi  when  the  sodium 
salicylate  was  omitted.  Additional  studies  were  occasion- 
ally made  with  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  co- 
balt nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chlo- 
ride, or  mercuric  chloride.  In  studying  the  Lilliaceaa 
we  used  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, cobalt  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride ;  in  the  Iridaceae, 
chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylate;  in  Begonia, 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid, 


METHODS   USED    IN   THE   STUDY   OF  8TAK'  ill  - 


and  strontium  intia!.-.  in  linhardia.  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  a-  id.  hydroch.  '. .  *odium  hydroxide,  and 

•odium  wilicylatc;   in   MUM.  chloral   hydrate,  cl 
acid,  pyrokMlli,-  ii'-id.  -"Hlnim  salu  ylutc.  and  cobalt  ni- 
trate; in   /'/Kiiu.«.  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,   nitric 
arid,  hydnx-hlonc  nt-id,  |...:.i--nim  hydroxide,  potassium 

iodide.  |N.tii»ium  Mllj'li.N  Xiitmte.  potMMium  HUlphlde.  SO- 

iliiitn  hydroxide,  -.-dnim  sulphide,  and  sodium  salicylate ; 
in  .Miit'-rn.i.  i-liloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  and  sodium  Mlicylatr;  in  Cym- 
liiilium.  cMora!  lixlr.it>-.  chromic  acid,  sodium  salicylatc, 
Uirnini  < -blonde,  nnd  IIHTI  uric  .  h!  i id.  .  and  in  t  '-ilanthe. 
chloral  hydrate,  rhroinic  acid,  nitric-  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid.  i  Ir .  dro\ide.  and  sodium  salicylatc.  In- 

stance* here  and  there  will  be  found  where  additional 
reagent*,  or  reagent*  of  concentrations  varying  from 
•andards  given,  were  used.    The  special  reasons  for 
in   the   various  cases  will   be   found   in 
Chanter  V. 

1 J.  (  'M  ARTS  OF  REACTION-INTENSITIES  or  DIFFKKENT 

STARCHES. 
It  is  difficult  or  impossible  to  associate  the  different 

.;i  ipi.-n-iti.-s  of  a  given  starch  with  different  reag- 
ents or  those  of  different  starches  with  a  single  reagent 
when  expressed  in  figures  in  such  a  way  as  to  form  an 
accurate  or  even  a  reasonably  approximate  mental  picture 
of  their  individual  and  related  values;  and,  moreover, 
an  association  of  this  kind  becomes  increasingly  difficult 
or  absolutely  impossible  when  one  attempts  to  multiply 
such  pictures  in  a  comparison  of  the  reactions  of  two 
or  more  starches  with  different  reagents  or  of  two  or 

reagents  with  a  given  starch.  Hence,  it  has  been 
found  necessary  to  translate  these  figures  into  the  forms 

\es  which,  as  will  be  seen,  give  not  only  strikingly 
dear  presentations  of  these  extremely  varied  reaction- 
intensiti.--.  !>ut  also,  as  a  corollary,  permit  of  the  readiest 
and  most  satisfactory  comparisons.  It  was  found  during 
the  development  of  the  research  that  it  is  desirable  to 
exhibit  these  peculiarities  in  six  kinds  of  charts  as 
follows: 

A  1  to  A  26,  showing  the  reaction-intensities  of  all  or 
many  of  the  starches  with  each  agent  and 
reagent. 

H  1  to  B  42,  showing  the  reaction-intensities  of  certain 
starches  with  certain  agents  and  reagents. 

('  1,  showing  the  reaction-intensities  of  genera  and  sub- 
genera  or  other  generic  subdivisions  as  regards 
•lit.  mm.  and  average. 

I)  1  to  P  rt!M,  showing  the  velocity-reaction*  of  different 
Man-hen  with  different  reagent*. 

K  1  to  K  \f>,  showing  composite  reaction-intensity  curves 
of  the  starches  of  parent-  and  hybrid-stocks 
with  different  agents  and  reagents. 

1'  1  to  F  14,  showing  the  percentages  of  macroscopic  and 
microscopic  characters  of  plant*,  and  of  the 
percentage*  of  the  reaction-intensities  of 
starches,  as  regards  sameness  to  one  or  the 
other  or  both  parents,  in  termed  iateness,  and 
---  and  deficit  of  development 


Inasmuch  as  this  research  m  primarily  a  comparative 
investigation  of  the  starches  of  parent-  and  hybrid- 
stocks,  the  curves  that  represent  parents  and  offspring 
have,  whenever  feasible  or  desirable,  been  plotted  out 
together  in  order  to  render  comparisons  easy.  For 
various  reasons,  hereafter  stated,  all  of  these  charts  have 
been  brought  together  and  now  compose  the  last  part  of 
Chapter  IV,  page  175,  et  ttq. 

In  the  groups  of  chsrts  designated  A,  B,  and  E.  in 
the  polarization,  iodine,  gentian- violet,  and  safranin 
tions  the  abscisse  an-  in  terms  of  quantitative  light  and 
color  values  based  on  an  arbitrary  scale  of  !().'•  m  dm 
sions  of  twentieths;  in  the  temperatures  of  gelatinization 
in  the  centigrade  scale  from  40°  to  95°  in  division*  of 
2.5° ;  and  in  the  gelatinization  experiment*  with  different 
reagents  in  a  duplex  scale,  the  upper  portion  giving  the 
time  of  complete  or  practically  complete  gelatinization 
(95  per  cent  or  more  of  the  total  starch),  and  the  lower 
portion  the  percentage  of  the  total  starch  gelatinized 
when  complete  or  practically  complete  gelatinization  has 
not  occurred  within  60  minutes.    In  Chart*  A  1  to 
the  vertical  lines  that  are  projected  from  the  plant  names 
are  extended  to  the  abscissae  that  represent  the  reaction- 
intensity  values.    Thus,  if  gclatinization  in  complete  or 
practically  complete  at  the  end  of  5  minutes  the  line  is 
carried  to  the  5-minute  abscissa;  if  80  per  cent  is  gela- 
tinized at  the  end  of  the  60-minute  period  the  line  is 
carried  to  the  lower  part  of  the  scale — that  is,  to  the 
abscissa  designated  80  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  gela- 
tinized in  60  minutes,  and  so  on.     The  second  form  of 
chart,  including  H  1  to  B  40,  while  having  the  same 
abscisse  a*  the  first  and  fifth  forms  have  different  ordi 
nates,  and  Charts  B  41  and  B  42  while  having  the  same 
ordinate*  a*  the  others  of  this  group  have  wholly  or  partly 
different  abscisse  to  meet  special  condition*.     In  • 
charts  the  reaction-intensity  values  have  been  recorded 
at  the  proper  abscissa  on  each  ordinal?  and  then  a  line 
projected  from  ordinate  to  ordinate  to  form  a  curve.    In 
Charts  El  to  R46  the  ordiriatcs  represent  the  various 
agents  and  reagents,  the  values  are  recorded  as  in  group 
B  1  to  B  40,  and  in  each  chart  the  curve*  of  the  reaction- 
intensities  of  parent-stocks  and  offspring  are  presented. 
In  Chart  C  1  the  abscissa?  arc  in  term*  of  height,  *nm,  and 
average  reaction-intensities,  and  the  ordinate*  represent 
genera,  subgcncra,  or  generic  subdivisions.     In  chart* 
D  1  to  D  670  there  are  given  records  of  the  progress  of 
gelatinization  in  per  cent-time,  the  curve*  of  each  *et  of 
parent-storks  and  offspring  beintr  recorded  on  each  chart, 
excepting  in  case  of  a  few  special  chart*.    The  abscisssc 
are  in  terms  of  percentages  of  total  starch  and  the  onli- 
nates  are  in  time-intervals  of  5  minutes.    While  deter- 
mining the  percentage  of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  defi- 
nite time-intervals  simultaneous  records  were  made  at 
the  same  period*  of  the  total   number  of  grain*  com- 
celatinizcd.     When  these  two  sets  of  data  are 
rcdiie«fl  to  mm*  it   i*  found  that  varying  differences 
are  exhibited  by  the  different  starches,  in  the  case  of 
each  starch  with  the  various  reagents,  and  by  the  differ- 


30 


METHODS   USED    IN   THE   STUDY   OF   STARCHES. 


ent  starches  with  each  reagent,  the  variations  in  the 
courses  and  degrees  of  separation  of  the  two  curves  being, 
on  the  whole,  quite  as  significant  in  the  differentiation 
of  the  starches  as  differences  in  the  percentage  of  total 
starch  gelatinized  (see  Chapter  IV,  page  170).  In  case 
of  some  starches  with  a  given  reagent  the  percentage  of 
total  starch  and  the  percentage  of  grains  completely  gela- 
tinized run  closely  together,  or  even  almost  parallel, 
while  with  other  starches  a  large  percentage  of  the  total 
starch  may  be  gelatinized,  yet  only  a  small  percentage 
of  grains  be  completely  gelatinized ;  the  same  peculiarity 
holds  good  in  regard  to  any  given  starch  with  different 
reagents.  Obviously  all  such  data  must  be  of  importance 
in  the  formulation  of  the  physico-chemical  characteristics 
of  any  kind  of  starch.  In  Charts  F  1  to  F  14  there  are 
plotted  out  in  some  percentages  of  macroscopic  and 
microscopic  characters  of  plants,  and  in  others  those  of 
plant  and  starch  characters,  the  abscissae  and  ordinates 
being  varied  to  meet  particular  and  obvious  conditions. 
No  one  kind  of  chart  of  itself  presents  in  full  starch 
peculiarities.  In  fact,  a  satisfactory  picture  of  the  pecu- 
liarities of  any  starch  can  be  had  only  by  combining  the 
curves  of  the  several  kinds  of  charts  with  histological 
peculiarities,  and  the  polariscopical,  iodine,  aniline,  heat, 
and  chemical  qualitative  reactions.  In  other  words, 
characters  not  brought  out  by  one  means  of  investiga- 
tion may  be  by  another,  etc. ;  hence,  it  is  the  sum-total 
of  data  that  must  be  taken  in  the  final  analysis. 

13.  COMPARATIVE  VALUATIONS  OF  THE  REACTION- 
INTENSITIES. 

Throughout  all  of  the  reactions  definite  standards 
of  comparison  were  adopted,  varying  somewhat  with 
the  different  agents,  yet  all  forming  a  definite  coordinate 
system  based  upon  common  abscissae  (Chart  A  1,  Chap- 
ter IV).  Thus,  the  reaction- values  in  the  polarization, 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin  reactions  are  based 
upon  a  "  light  and  color  reaction  "  scale  up  to  105,  from 
0  to  less  than  20  being  grouped  as  very  low  or  very  light, 
20  to  less  than  40  as  low  to  light,  40  to  less  than  60 
as  moderate,  60  to  less  than  80  as  high  or  deep,  and  80  to 
105  as  very  high  or  very  deep ;  the  terms  very  low,  low, 


moderate,  high,  and  very  high  are  applied  to  the  polariza- 
tion reactions;  and  very  light,  light,  moderate,  deep, 
and  very  deep  to  the  iodine  and  aniline  reactions,  the 
sets  of  terms  being  synonymous  in  so  far  as  comparative 
values  are  concerned.  The  reactive-values  of  the  tem- 
perature of  gelatinization  experiments  range  from  42° 
to  95°  C.  ("  temperature  of  gelatinization  "  scale),  82.5° 
corresponding  to  20,  72.5°  to  40,  62.5°  to  60,  52.5°  to 
80,  and  42.5°  to  100,  of  the  foregoing  scale.  The 
reaction-values  of  the  reactions  with  the  various  chemical 
reagents  are,  as  previously  stated,  in  terms  of  complete 
and  partial  gelatinization — of  complete  gelatinization 
within  a  period  of  60  minutes,  and  of  percentage  of  total 
starch  gelatinized  in  60  minutes,  the  scale  consisting  of 
two  parts  in  accordance  with  this  division.  These  reac- 
tive-values based  upon  the  light  and  color  scale  of  105, 
are  as  follows:  50  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  gelatinized 
in  60  minutes  corresponding  to  20,  and  90  per  cent  to  40 ; 
complete  gelatinization  in  45  minutes  to  60,  in  25  minutes 
to  80,  and  in  5  minutes  to  100. 

Comparative  reactive-intensities  are  grossly  presented 
in  the  text  by  referring  the  reactions  to  five  groups  upon 
the  basis  of  the  values  as  they  fall  within  the  five  divi- 
sions enumerated;  very  low,  low,  moderate,  high,  and 
very  high.  This  plan  has  been  followed  in  the  Summaries 
at  the  end  of  each  set  of  parent-  and  hybrid-stocks,  and 
each  group  of  sets  that  belong  to  a  given  genus.  It  was 
found,  however,  in  the  final  summing  up  of  such  data  to 
show  generic  differences,  that  the  reactive-intensities 
could  better  be  presented  when  the  exact  value  in  units 
in  each  reaction  was  taken  instead  of  the  group  value. 
For  instance,  two  starches  whose  values  fall  within  the 
"  very  high  "  division  may  have  very  different  numerical 
values,  one  a  value  of  80  and  the  other  of  100  or  more, 
according  to  the  first  scale  given,  etc.  In  making  out 
these  values  each  abscissa  was  taken  as  having  a  value 
of  5,  making  the  range  of  the  scale  from  0  to  115,  the 
abscissa  having  a  value  of  25  corresponding  to  20,  45  to 
40,  65  to  60,  85  to  80,  and  105  to  100  of  the  "  light  and 
color  reaction  "  scale.  This  difference  is  owing  to  the 
raising  of  the  light  scale  5  points  higher  than  it  should 
have  been  under  usual  circumstances. 


CHAPTER  III. 

HISTOLOGIC  PROPERTIES  AND  REACTIONS. 


OF  THE  MORE  IMPORTANT  DATA  or 

ni>    II  is  TO  LOGIC  PROPERTIES  AND  THE  POLARI- 

r..  .    I..I.INK.    AM  LINE.  TEMPERATURE,  AMD 

KEAUE.NT  REACTIONS  or  THE  STARCHES 

or  PARENT-  AXI-  1 1  MUM  i.  STOCKS.* 

The  great  volume  of  matter  that  has  been  recorded 
in  the  laboratory  investigations  of  the  starches  of 
:.«  and  hybrids,  and  which  constitutes  Chapter  1 
••:'  I 'art  II  of  this  memoir,  renders  it  desirable,  for 
varioiu  reasons  that  will  be  obvious,  to  bring  together 
in  a  very  succinct  form  such  of  the  data  as  seem  to  be 
the  in. -re  important  in  showing  parental  and  hybrid  re- 
lationships and  peculiarities.  This  has  been  attempted 
in  tin-  present  chapter,  but  the  records  of  the  histologk- 
properties  in  the  laboratory  notes  arc  so  condensed  that 
in  a  large  number  of  instances  the  summaries  in  this 
chapter  will  be  found  to  be  more  suggestive  than  adequate, 
n  have  been  omitted  in  order  to  avoid  an  almost  full 
restatcim-nt. 

In  the  comparisons  of  the  properties  of  parents  and 
hybrids  a  definite  system  has  been  adopted  throughout 
all  »f  the  parent-hybrid  sets.  In  Section  1  the  histologic 
properties  and  the  qualitative  polariscopic  and  iodine 
reactions,  respectively,  of  the  parents  are  with  rare 
tions  each  first  compared,  and  then  those  of  the 
hybrid  with  those  of  the  parents,  and  then  when  there 
are  two  hybrids  of  the  same  parentage  their  properties 
are  compared.  Much  attention  was  given  in  the  labora- 
work  to  the  study  of  qualitative  reactions  with 
several  of  the  reagents,  which  reactions  have  been  found 
to  be  of  importance  not  only  in  the  study  of  the  starches 
of  different  varieties,  species,  and  genera,  but  also  of 
'arches  of  parents  and  hybrids.  References  are 
made  to  these  reactions  in  this  section,  especially  in 
regard  to  the  peculiarities  of  the  hybrid  in  relation  to 
the  parents.  In  subsequent  sections  the  data  are  quanti- 
tative, lending  themselves  admirably  to  both  tabulation 
and  charting. 

Section  2  records  comparisons  of  the  react  ion-iriten- 
sities  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  gentian-violet,  and  tem- 
perature experiments.  The  data  are  tabulated  under 
these  headings  in  forms  well  adapted  for  ready  com- 
parisons, the  tables  being  followed  by  brief  comparative 
summaries  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  reaction!*  of  the 
parents  and  of  the  reactions  of  hybrid  and  parents,  and  of 
the  two  hybrids  when  such  exist. 

In  Section  3  the  reaction-intensities  of  the  starches 
expressed  in  terms  of  percentage  of  total  starch  gelati- 
nized at  definite  time-intervals  are  tabulated  under  head- 

•  For  conrenieaea  the  pvent-  and  hrbrid-«tocki  are  usually 
referred  to  briefly  M  parents  and  hybrids. 


ings  that  designate  the  reagents  used,  and  in  a  form  that 
is  well  adapted  to  show  parental  and  parental  and  hy- 
brid relationships  and  variations  in  the  reactions  of  the 
starches  with  each  reagent.  In  most  of  the  sets  of  parent* 
and  hybrids  21  reagents  were  used;  in  some  only  5, 
usually  the  same.  It  would  have  been  desirable  to  have 
employed  the  21  reagents  throughout,  and  also  not  only 
additional  reagents,  but  certain  of  the  reagents  in  two 
or  more  concentrations,  but  limitations  of  time,  to- 
gether with  other  conditions,  rendered  this  practically 
prohibitory. 

By  reference  to  the  text  of  Part  II,  Chapter  I,  it  will 
be  seen  that  while  making  these  records  both  the  per- 
centage of  the  total  starch  and  the  percentage  of  the 
entire  number  of  grains  completely  gelatinized  were 
recorded  st  the  ends  of  the  several  time-intervals.  As 
will  be  pointed  out  later  on  (Chapter  IV,  page  170), 
these  two  percentages  vary  greatly  in  their  relationships, 
and  the  differences  are  often  of  more  or  less  diagnostic 
importance.  It  was  not,  however,  found  to  be  desirable 
to  include  these  figures  in  the  tables  here  given  because 
any  advantage  gained  would  be  more  than  counter- 
balanced by  their  interference  with  the  clear-cut  presen- 
tation of  the  figures  given,  nor  have  they  been  found  to 
be  of  sufficient  value  at  present  to  justify  a  separate 
tabulation.  The  figures  recorded  in  most  of  the  tables  do 
not  convey  to  the  mind  the  same  impressions  that  are 
exhibited  by  charts,  because  they  are  too  numerous  and 
varied ;  therefore,  since  these  data  are  of  exceptional 
value  in  the  determination  of  similarities  and  dissimilari- 
ties of  the  starches  from  different  plant  sources  they 
have  been  rendered  in  the  form  of  curves  (Charts  D  1 
to  D  691,  Chapter  IV,  page  210),  which  admirably  pic- 
ture the  progress  of  the  several  reactions.  These  charts 
have  been  studied  somewhat  in  detail,  individually  and 
comparatively,  in  Section  4  and  also  in  Chapter  IV, 
pajre  167.  In  these  experiments  records  were  usually 
made  at  time-intervals  of  5,  15,  30,  45,  and  60  minut<«. 
Occasionally,  when  the  processes  of  gclatinization  were 
very  rapid,  records  were  made  at  1,  2.  3,  4,  or  5  minute 
intervals,  and  sometimes,  when  the  processes  were  ex- 
ceedingly slow,  only  at  the  end  of  60  minutes.  Rarely 
records  were  also  made  at  10  or  20  minutes,  or  other 
periods.  Little  or  no  importance  is  to  be  attached  to 
differences  in  the  intensities  of  reactions  that  are  recorded 
in  lew  than  5  minutes  unless  the  figures  are  quite  dif- 
ferent, small  differences  falling  within  the  limits  of 
error  of  experiment.  In  the  studies  of  the  Telocity- 
reaction  curves  that  conxtitnte  Section  4  the  data  per- 
taining to  the  parents  were  first  considered  and  then  those 
of  parents  and  hybrids  and  of  the  hybrids,  as  in  Sections 
1  and  2. 

31 


32 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


The  marked  variabilities  that  are  exhibited  by  the 
reaction-intensities  of  the  starches  of  the  hybrids  in 
relation  to  those  of  the  parents,  coupled  with  the  im- 
portance that  is  almost  invariably  attached  to  inter- 
mediateness  as  a  criterion  of  hybridism,  led  to  the 
introduction  of  Section  5,  which  summarizes  the  reaction- 
intensities  of  the  starches  of  the  hybrid  as  regards 
sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and  deficit  of  reac- 
tion-values in  relation  to  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both 
parents.  The  statements  herein  are  based  upon  the  tables 
A  1  to  A  26,  and  the  Charts  D  1  to  D  670  in  Chapter  IV, 
page  210.  The  quantitative  relations  of  the  reactions 
of  the  hybrid  to  those  of  the  parents  could  not  in  some 
instances  be  satisfactorily  determined,  because  usually  of 
too  rapid  or  too  slow  reactions,  variant  courses  of  reac- 
tion, or  differences  that  are  so  small  as  to  fall  within 
the  limits  of  error  of  experiment;  and  differences  may 
be  seen  in  the  tables  that  can  not  be  or  are  not  satisfac- 
torily presented  in  the  charts,  especially  such  as  may  be 
recorded  during  the  first  5  minutes  of  the  experiments. 
When  the  reactions  are  very  rapid,  any  differentiation 
must  be  determined  very  early,  and  unless  the  records 
differ  markedly  the  hybrid  is  credited  with  sameness  in 
relation  to  one  or  the  other  or  both  parents,  as  the  case 
may  be.  Sometimes  there  may  be  no  differences  early  in 
the  experiments,  but  marked  differences  occur  later,  in 
which  case  the  values  are  determined  late,  and  so  on. 
Occasionally  one  or  more  of  the  curves  will  take  on  a 
variant  course,  so  that  the  hybrid  relationships  to  one 
or  the  other  parent  or  both  parents  may  be  different  at 
different  periods  of  the  experiment,  in  which  case  the 
relation  of  the  hybrid  must  be  determined  by  the  general 
impression  conveyed  by  the  chart  (see  Chapter  IV,  page 
168).  However,  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases  the 
hybrid  and  parental  relationships  are  presented  quite 
definitely.  It  will  be  seen  that  particular  attention  has 
been  given  in  the  statements  of  intermediateness  to  note 
whether  or  not  there  is  mid-intermediateness,  and  if  not, 
the  inclination  to  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both  parents, 
and  it  will  be  found  that  intermediateness  is  an  exception 
rather  than  a  rule.  In  each  of  these  sections  the  reaction- 
intensities  have  been  summarized  in  tabular  form  that 
will  be  found  of  much  value  for  comparative  purposes. 

In  the  preceding  sections  the  starches  of  the  parent- 
stocks  and  hybrid-stocks  have  been  studied  in  their  his- 
tological  properties  and  reactions  with  each  of  the  various 
agents  and  reagents,  separately  and  comparatively,  and 
in  a  measure  collectively ;  but  as  yet  these  reactions  have 
not  been  so  presented  as  to  give  a  clear  picture,  as  it 
were,  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  each  starch  when 
collectively  considered  and  of  each  starch  with  the  others 
of  the  set.  This  has  been  attempted  with  a  very  large 
measure  of  success  in  Section  6.  Herein  representative 
reaction-values  of  each  starch  elicited  by  all  of  the  agents 
and  reagents  used  are  so  linked  as  to  form  a  composite 
curve,  and  all  three  or  four  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
starches  of  the  set  are  plotted  out  in  the  form  of  a  single 
chart.  By  this  means  there  is  afforded  not  only  a  method 


for  the  study  of  parental  and  hybrid  relationships,  but 
also  species,  generic,  and  other  taxonomic  peculiarities. 
The  plan  of  plotting  out  these  curves  is  described  in 
Chapter  II,  Section  12,  and  these  curves  are  given  fur- 
ther consideration,  especially  from  the  aspect  of  plant 
classification,  in  Chapter  IV,  page  172. 

It  is  of  importance  to  note  that  in  the  gelatinization 
reactions  the  values  recorded  are  in  terms  of  terminal  and 
not  progress  values — that  is,  of  the  time  of  complete  or 
practically  complete  gelatinization  within  60  minutes  or 
of  the  percentage  of  the  total  starch  gelatinized  when  the 
process  is  not  or  practically  not  completed  within  this 
period.  Therefore,  when  these  values  are  compared 
with  those  stated  in  Sections  4  and  5,  where  they  are 
based  on  reaction-intensities  observed  during  the  progress 
of  gelatinization,  there  may  appear  to  be  many  discrepan- 
cies of  statement — discrepancies  that  depend  solely  upon 
different  adopted  standards  of  valuation.  For  instance, 
turning  to  Chart  E  1,  the  reaction-values  of  all  four 
starches  in  the  chromic-acid  and  sodium-salicylate  reac- 
tions, respectively,  are  charted  as  being  in  each  case  the 
same — that  is,  in  the  former,  complete  or  practically 
complete  gelatinization  in  30  minutes  and  in  the  latter 
in  5  minutes;  while  in  Sections  4  and  5  these  starches 
are  differentiated  in  each  of  these  reactions.  The  con- 
struction of  these  composite  charts  is  therefore  mani- 
festly seriously  faulty,  because  important  differences 
recorded  during  the  progress  of  the  reactions  are  in  part 
or  wholly  ignored,  for  which  reason  such  charts  must 
have  only  tentative  and  otherwise  restricted  values. 
Notwithstanding  such  grave  defects,  they  have  a  very 
great  measure  of  usefulness,  and  it  is  obvious  from  the 
context  that  in  their  application  to  the  recognition  of 
parents,  hybrids,  varieties,  species,  and  genera  they 
should  be  studied  conjointly  with  the  data  of  the  preced- 
ing sections  of  this  chapter. 

1.  COMPARISONS  OF  STARCHES  OF  AMARYLLIS  BELLA- 
DONNA,   BRUNSVIGIA    JOSEPHINE,    BRtrNsnoNNA 

SANDERfE  ALBA,  AND  BRUNSDONNA  SANDERfE. 

In  form  the  grains  of  Brunsvigia  joseplnnrr  in  com- 
parison with  those  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  are  leas  regu- 
lar in  outline  and  more  varied  in  character,  and  unlike 
those  of  the  latter  are  somewhat  flattened.  There  are 
aggregates  not  found  in  the  latter.  Compound  grains  are 
more  numerous  and  are  much  more  varied  in  form.  A 
type  of  compound  grain  is  present  that  consists  of  two 
small  components  joined  by  incomplete  secondary  lam- 
ellae, sometimes  by  tertiary  lamellae,  that  is  not  seen  in 
Amaryllis  belladonna.  Indentations  of  the  margins  of 
the  grains  may  be  noted  which  are  absent  in  the  latter. 
The  hilum  is  more  distinct  and  usually  less  eccentric. 
The  lamellae  are  not  so  fine,  more  distinct,  much  less 
numerous,  and  the  outermost  tend,  unlike  in  Amaryllis 
belladonna,  to  be  irregular  and  often  not  to  follow  the 
outline  of  the  grain.  In  size  the  average  is  less,  and  the 
grains  are  broader  in  proportion  to  length  than  in  the 
latter.  The  polarisoopic  figure  is,  on  the  whole,  con- 
siderably less  eccentric  and  loss  distinct;  the  lines  are 


AMAIIM.I.1> 


coarser  and.  as  a  rule.  leM  oblique,  and  u  and 

bisection  are  much  more  frequent ;  (»m]><>unil  grain*  are 
much  more  n inner' ai-.  With  Helen iU>  the  quadrants  are 
lew  sharply  <li>fine<l.  and  impurity  of  both  the  blue  and 
uranu'-,  due  :••  u  \*  leu  frequent.  In  tin- 

quantitative  mi. I  qualitative  iodine  reaction*  the  colora- 
is  of  a  deeper  blue  and   more  reddiah   than   in 
Amaryllis  belladonna. 

In  histological  character*  the  grain*  of  Brunsdonna 
sandtra;  a'1 .1  arc  in  form  closer,  on  the  whole,  to  those 
'•rlladonna,  but  in  tome  respects  closer  to 
Hrunsri'iia  joftfiliimr.  A  tjpe  of  grain  peculiar  to  this 
not.-d  which  consists  of  an  amorphoua-looking 
mass  composed  of  a  number  of  fused  grains  adherent  to 
the  side  or  distal  end  of  a  large  grain-mass,  all  inclosed 
in  !'•  to  12  larnellm.  The  hilum  more  closely  resembles 
that  of  Amaryllis  belladonna;  the  lamella-  in  furm  and 
arrangement  are  closer  to  those  of  Amaryllis  belladonna, 
(nit  in  number  they  are  closer  to  Brunsvigia  josephimr; 
in  size  and  in  proportions  of  length  to  breadth  they  are 
closer  to  Amaryllis  belladonna;  in  polariscopic  figures 
and  linos  and  selenite  reactions  and  in  the  qualitative 
iodine  reactions  they  exhibit  a  closer  relationship  to 
Amaryllis  belladonna.  The  qualitative  reactions  with 
the  chemical  reagents  are,  on  the  whole,  much  closer  to 
i"iiryllis  belladonna  than  to  Brunsvigia  josepkince. 

In  ';  -'"logical  characters  the  grains  of  Brunsdonna 
mnitrtr  are  in  form  much  nearer  to  those  of  A  maryllis 
belladonna  than  to  those  of  the  other  parent,  but  they  are 
>  near  those  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  as  those  of  the 
other  hybrid,  and  not  so  near  Brunsvigia  josephina  in  the 
mmil*T  and  type  of  compound  grains  as  those  of  the  other 
hybrid.  The  hilum  is  the  same  as  in  the  other  hybrid,  and 
hence  nearer  that  of  Amaryllis  belladonna.  It  differs  from 
the  hilum  of  the  other  hybrid  in  being  less  often  fissured  ; 
hut  it  is  more  often  fissured  than  in  either  parent.  In 
character  and  eccentricity  of  the  hilum  these  prains  are 
nearer  those  of  the  parents  than  those  of  the  other  hy- 
brid. The  lamellir  in  character  and  arrangement  closely 
resemble  those  of  the  other  hybrid  and  are  closer  to  those 
aryllis  belladonna  than  to  those  of  the  other  parent, 
hut  in  nuniliers  they  are  closer  to  Brunsvigia  Josephine. 
In  the  ratio  of  length  to  breadth  of  the  grains,  and  in 
larger  grains  in  length,  it  is  nearer  to  Amaryllis  bella- 
donna; but  in  the  length  of  the  common-sized  grains 
it  is  nearer  to  Brvnsviyia  josephina.  In  polariscopic 
properties  in  the  character  of  the  figure  and  appearance 
with  telenite  this  hybrid  is  closer  to  Amaryllis  bella- 
donna than  to  the  other  parent,  but  not  so  close  as  the 
other  hybrid.  In  qualitative  iodine  reactions  it  is  closer 
'aryllis  belladonna.  Imt  not  so  close  as  the  other 
hybrid.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical 
nta  close  relationship  is  shown  to  Amaryllis  bella- 
donna and  to  the  other  hybrid,  but  closer  on  the  whole 
to  this  parent  than  to  the  latter.  In  some  respects  the 
reactions  are  closer  to  Brunsvigia  joiephina  than  to 
Amaryllis  belladonna,  showing  the  influences  of  both 
parents.  In  the  chloral -hydrate,  nitric-acid,  potassium- 
sulphocyanate,  and  sodium-salicylate  reactions  it  is  closer 
to  Amaryllis  belladonna  than  to  the  other  hybrid,  but 
in  the  cobalt-nitrate,  copper-nitrate,  and  cupric-ohloride 
reactions  it  is  closer  to  the  other  hybrid. 
3 


««Mrio»/m«MiitM  Ktfrmtt*  ey  Li,kl.  Color,  mrf 

tun   JtMClK/M 

PolarUation: 

A.  belladoM*.  very  hlab,  value  07. 

B.  joaepblno.  nitKin.irly  hich  to  very  blab,  value  U. 
B.  Mnilrrcv  alb*,  very  hl«h,  v.luo  97. 

B.  Modero.  very  blab,  value  06. 
I    H  • 

A.  belladonna,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  56. 

B.  joeepnin*.  moderately  deep,  value  60. 

B.  Mndera  alba,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  46. 
B.  tandera.  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  66. 
Gentian  violet: 

A.  belladonna,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  55. 

B.  joerpliin*.  moderate  to  deep,  value  57. 
B.  tandene  alba,  moderately  deep,  value  00. 
It.  tandera,  moderately  deep,  value  63. 

Rafranin: 

A.  belladonna,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  55. 

B.  joeepbin*.  moderate,  value  53. 

B.  aandero  alba,  moderately  deep,  value  00. 
B.  eandera.  moderately  deep,  value  60. 
Temperature: 

A.  belladonna,  majority  at  70  to  71*.  all  but  dUlal  part  of  tare 
train*  72.5  to  73*.  mean  72.7*. 

B.  joeepbin».  majority  at  65  to  66*.  all  but  rare  craim  at  70  to 
72'.  mean  71*. 

B.  Bandera  alba,  majority  at  70  to  71*.  all  but  distal  part  of  rare 

(rain*  71.5  to  73*.  mean  72.25*. 
B.  aandero;.  majority  at  70  to  71.5*.  all  but  diital  part  of  rare 

train*  72  to  72.6*.  mean  72.25*. 

The  starch  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  in  comparison 
with  that  of  Hrunsriyiti  josrjthintT  shows  higher  polariza- 
tion and  safranin  reactions,  and  lower  iodine,  gentian- 
violet,  and  temperature  reactions.  In  the  polarization, 
iodine,  ftafranin,  and  tcni|>eraturc  reactions  l>oth  hvhnd- 
11  re  distinctly  closer  to  Amaryllis  belladonna  than  to  the 
other  parent — lirunsdonna  tandera  alba  showing  as  a 
whole  a  slightly  closer  relationship  than  the  other  hybrid  ; 
in  the  gentian-violet  reactions  they  show  greater  close- 
ness to  Brunsriyiii  jinrjthinir,  the  closer  lieing  Hruns- 
donna  sandenr  alba.  In  the  gentian-violet  and  safranin 
reactions  both  hybrids  show  higher  reactivities  than 
•  •it her  parent,  and  the  same  or  almost  identical  react  m 
ties  as  those  of  Amaryllis  bellailonna  in  the  polarization, 
iodine,  and  temperature  reactions. 

Table  A  1  shows  the  reaction  intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VKMWITY-HKACTION  Ci  HVES. 

This  section  considers  velocity-reaction  curves  of  the 
starches  of  Amaryllis  belladonna,  Brunsvigia  josephina, 
Brunsdonna  tandera  alba,  and  Brunsdonna  tandera, 
showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the  behavior 
toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-intervals. 
(Chart*  D  1  to  I)  21.) 

The  Amaryllis  and  Brunsriyia  curves  tend,  in  reac- 
tions with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
sodium  sulphide,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  and 
barium  chloride,  to  keep  very  close  together;  while  in 
reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  add,  pyrogallic 
acid,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride  there  is  a  well-marked  separation  during  MUM 
important  part,  or  the  whole,  of  the  60-minnte  period. 
In  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions  the  curves  are  very  close 
up  to  the  15-minute  record,  at  which  time  they  begin 


34 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


to  diverge,  showing  at  the  end  of  60  minutes  a  differ- 
ence of  14  per  cent  in  the  total  starch  gelatinized.  In 
the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  copper 
nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride  the  greatest  differences 
are  noted  at  the  end  of  the  5-minute  period,  and  in  the 
mercuric-chloride  reactions  at  the  end  of  60  minutes.* 

The  curves  of  the  hybrids  Brunsdonna  sanderw  alba 
and  B.  sanderos  likewise  tend  to  keep  close  together  in 
more  than  half  of  the  reactions,  and  in  even  a  larger 
number  than  in  the  parents.  Tendency  to  a  well-marked 
separation  of  the  two  hybrid  curves  is  seen  in  the  reac- 
tions with  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate.  There  is 
not  a  constant  relationship  of  the  parental  and  hybrid 
curves;  for  instance,  the  parental  curves  may  be  very 
close  to  one  another,  while  the  hybrid  curves  are  well 
separated  from  them  and  even  from  each  other,  as  in  the 
latter  case,  in  the  sodium-sulphide  reactions;  or  all 
four  curves  may  be  well  separated,  as  in  the  calcium- 
nitrate  reactions;  or  the  parental  curves  may  be  fairly 

*  Notes  on  the  Reactive-Intensities  of  the  Bnmsdonno;  Starches, — 
The  reactions  of  these  starches  have  been  found  at  times  to  be  quite 
erratic,  especially  with  sodium  hydroxide  and  potassium  sulphide,  and 
they  appear  to  be  affected  by  variations  in  temperature,  pressure, 
and  humidity  and  certain  other  attendant  conditions  to  a  marked 
degree,  whereas  most  if  not  all  other  starches  studied  are  either  but 
very  little  or  not  at  all  influenced  by  corresponding  conditions.  There 
may  be  considerable  variation  in  the  percentage-gelatinization  at 
different  parts  of  the  slide,  so  that  it  is  always  quite  important  that 
the  observations  with  these  starches  be  made  in  center  of  the  field 
even  though  the  cover-slip  be  sealed  in  the  manner  stated  in  Chapter 
II.  Sometimes  the  reaction  appeared  to  be  more  rapid  at  the  margin 
of  the  cover  and  at  other  times  at  the  central  part  of  the  preparation. 
Then  again,  where  the  grains  are  crowded  the  reaction  appeared  to 
be  considerably  retarded.  The  crowding  may  be  apparent,  particu- 
larly in  clumps  of  grains  that  have  been  massed  after  the  addition 
of  the  reagent. 

TABUS  A  1. 


B 

B 

C4 

8 
n 

B 
* 

B 

IO 

8 

0 

S 

in 

8 

o 
n 

B 

W5 
^ 

8 
§ 

Chloral  hydrate: 
A.  belladonna  

JO 

50 

85 

92 

Oft 

B.  josephinse  

n 

•Hi 

74 

78 

QO 

B.  sand,  alba  

in 

7R 

95 

07 

08 

B.  sanderce  

15 

R5 

08 

09 

00 

Chromic  add  : 
A.  belladonna  

in 

70 

99 

B.  josephinse  

in 

R5 

99 

B.  sand,  alba  

T 

RO 

100 

B.  sanderce  

i 

80 

99 

Pyrogallic  acid: 
A.  belladonna  

5 

•10 

76 

85 

on 

B.  josephinsB  

1? 

64 

98 

09 

B.  sand,  alba  

1 

2 

10 

12 

19 

B.  sanderce  

1 

0  ft 

4 

7 

7 

Nitric  acid: 

A.  belladonna  

05 

oo 

B.  josephinse  

RO 

03 

on 

OR 

B.  sand,  alba  

73 

88 

08 

00 

B.  sanderce  

35 

66 

0? 

OR 

90 

Sulphuric  acid: 
A.  belladonna  

95 

inn 

B.  josephinsB  

RA 

90 

B.  sand,  alba  

!T. 

100 

B.  sanderoe  

Ofi 

inn 

Hydrochloric  acid: 
A.  belladonna  

95 

W» 

B.  josephinse  

00 

05 

04 

B.  sand,  alba  

f>0 

0.5 

00 

B.  sanderce  

30 

00 

07 

00 

TABLE  A  1.— Continued. 


B 

a 

C4 

B 

CO 

a 
•* 

B 

HI 

a 

o 

a 

»o 

a 
8 

a 

IO 

Tf 

B 

0 
to 

Potassium  hydroxide: 
A.  belladonna  

inn 

B.  josephinte  

os 

90 

B.  sand,  alba  

mi 

B.  eanderce  

inn 

Potassium  iodide: 
A.  belladonna  

so 

96 

98 

99 

09 

85 

95 

no 

00 

B.  sand,  alba  

6 

34 

48 

56 

04 

16 

48 

CT 

7° 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 
A.  belladonna  

m 

on 

•11 

99 

00 

B.  josephinse  

6? 

90 

95 

on 

()() 

B.  sand,  alba  

T 

i 

•> 

4 

5 

B.  sanderce  

1 

5 

g 

12 

15 

Potassium  sulphide: 
A.  belladonna  

on 

97 

OS 

99 

B.  josephinse  
B.  sand,  alba  
B.  sanderce  
Sodium  hydroxide: 
A.  belladonna  
B.  josephinse  
B.  sand,  alba  

65 

77 
90 

76 
88 
95 

97 
75 
? 

83 
91 
99 

99 

85 

8 

87 
96 
99 

95 
16 

89 
99 

99 

-HI 

90 

97 
60 

91 

98 

115 

B.  sanderoe  
Sodium  sulphide: 
A.  belladonna  

10 

30 

r.ti 

65 

Rn 

75 

84 

83 

R7 

88 
89 

B.  josephinsB  

71 

S5 

00 

93 

06 

B.  sand,  alba  

? 

1 

«; 

g 

in 

B.  sanderca  

R 

•>•> 

?n 

40 

-in 

Sodium  salicylate: 
A.  belladonna  

SI 

00 

inn 

B.  josephinse  

1(1 

78 

95 

90 

B.  sand,  alba  

71 

99 

00 

B.  sanderce  

SI 

99 

100 

Calcium  nitrate: 
A.  belladonna  

96 

OS 

00 

B.  josephinse  

on 

7fi 

R1 

87 

•in 

B.  sand,  alba  

4 

•>9 

?n 

?6 

•n 

B.  sanderce  

5 

?0 

5n 

I'i'i 

liS 

Uranium  nitrate: 
A.  belladonna  

65 

01 

05 

96 

06 

B.  josephinae  

55 

77 

84 

00 

01 

B.  sand,  alba  

9 

15 

30 

50 

B.  sandero3  

5 

•>o 

5' 

60 

7n 

Strontium  nitrate: 
A.  belladonna  

OR 

00 

B.  Josephines  

7? 

on 

07 

98 

00 

B.  sand,  alba  
B.  sanderce  

72 

85 

97 

00 

99 

Cobalt  nitrate: 
A.  belladonna  

19 

R0 

7*1 

7S 

R? 

B.  josephinse  

in 

51 

67 

71 

~r< 

B.  sand,  alba  

? 

1 

1 

B.  sanderce  

0 

5 

9 

19 

Copper  nitrate  : 
A.  belladonna  

7S 

90 

01 

95 

07 

B.  Josephines  

5? 

75 

70 

84 

88 

B.  sand,  alba  

(I  ri 

2 

ft 

10 

18 

B.  sanderce  

1 

IS 

•>1 

25 

SI 

Cupric  chloride: 
A.  belladonna  

71 

on 

05 

•17 

B.  josephirue  

?5 

65 

»0 

86 

sr, 

B.  sand,  alba  

n  5 

f 

fl 

7  5 

HI 

B.  sanderoe  

n  5 

4 

7 

9 

1? 

Barium  chloride: 
A.  belladonna  

n  5 

0 

•J 

B.  Josephine  

•>  5 

A 

7 

g 

M 

B.  sand,  alba  

0  5 

(1  5 

B.  sanderoe  

OR 

n  r. 

Mercuric  chloride: 
A.  belladonna  

05 

n 

in 

'6 

•in 

B.  josephinse  

6 

">0 

11 

•is 

fio 

B.  sand,  alba  

n  5 

(1  5 

B.  sanderca  

0  5 

n  R 

AMAKYU.1S — BRUN8V1QIA — BRUN8DONNA. 


well  x-paratrd  but  the  hybrid  .  urves  very  cloee  together, 

as   in    the   i  ui'i-ii  «  M.  !•.'!••    relictions.      (See    following 

an/Hi*  in  tome  reactions  shows  a  higher  react  i\  ity 
than  /.VH/I..-I  i'./i.i.  in  other*  the  reverse,  and  in  other*  no 
essential  difference.  There  is  higher  reactivity  of 
Amaryllis  witli  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  *o- 
dium  hydroxide,  sodium  *alicylate,  calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  am!  cupric  chloride;  hut  a  lower  n-m-tivity  with 
chn>niic  arid,  ;>••  phallic  acid,  sodium  sulphide,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride.  No  essential  differences 
art*  noted  in  the  reaction*  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  hydrochloric  MI  id.  potassium  hydroxide,  and  potas- 
Mum  iodide,  l«ccau«e  of  the  great  rapidity  of  the  reac- 

whilc  in  the  potassium-sulphocyanate  reaction* 
an  important  difference  is  noted  only  at  the  end  of  the 
.'•-minute  period. 

•nparing  the  parental  ami  hybrid  curve*  (cliniinat- 
in^  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric ariil.  and  potassium  hydroxide  because  of  their 
hiirh  rapidity  obscuring  differences),  it  will  be  observed 
that  the  curve**  tend  to  be  grouped  in  couples  corre- 
•pooding  to  parents  and  hybrids,  each  couple  taking  its 
own  coarse,  which  may  he  similar  or  dissimilar  to  the 
the  other  couple;  that  the  parental  curves  are 

than  those  of  the  hybrids  in  the  reaction  with 
chloral  hydrate;  that  the  parental  curves  are  higher  than 

"f  the  hybrids  in  the  reactions  with  pyrogallie  acid, 
•    •  •   -  urn       '    le    :    •  •••  um   -•.'•'•  m  i-,-.        !    im   !  • 
-»dium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  ni- 

cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  ba- 
rium chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  and  that  the  paren- 
tal curve*  tend  to  be  intermediate,  or  approximately  no, 
in  those  with  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  and 
•iuni  nitrate.    In  the  chromic-acid  reactions  all  four 
•»  run  very  close  together,  the  only  notable  difference 

•  seen  at  the  end  of  5  minutes,  at  which  time  the 
parental  curves  are  higher  than  the  hybrid  curves,  very 
soon  after  which  the  hybrid  curves  tend  to  intermediate- 
nest.    The  most  remarkable  feature  of  theoe.  curves,  as  a 

—en  in  most  of  the  reactions  in  the  more  or  less 
markedly  lower  degree  of  reactivity  of  the  hybrids  than 
of  the  parents. 

The  curves  of  the  hybrids  tend,  as  a  rule,  to  keep 

close  together,  there  being  a  well-marked  inclination  to 

separation  in  only  the  reactions  with  sodium  hydroxide. 

MI  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and 

copper  nitrate.    In  reactions  of  the  hybrids  with  nitric 

sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potassium 

vide,  gclatinization  occurs  so  rapidly  that  no  satis- 

•  v  differentiation  can  be  made;  but  in  the  reactions 
Moral  hydrate,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulpho- 

cynnste.  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium 
salicylate.  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 
trate, and  copper  nitrate  the  curves  of  Rrvtutdonna  tan- 
dtnr  alba  are  lower  than  those  of  the  other  hybrid ;  and 
are  practically  the  same  in  the  reactions  with 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  strontium  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

A  marked  early  period  of  resistance  that  is  followed 
by  a  moderate  to  rapid  reaction  is  observed  in  these  four 


•larches  in  comparatively  fow  instances.  In  some  it  n 
observed  in  all  four  starches,  as  in  Uie  chloral-hydrate 
reactions;  in  others,  in  one,  two,  or  three,  as  the  case 
may  be,  as  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogaJlic 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  and  sodium  hydroxide.  In  a 
number  of  the  reactions  either  a  very  rapid  rvn 
occurs  at  once,  particularly  with  the  mineral  acids, 
potassium  hydroxide,  and  |>ota«sium  sulphide,  or  .. 
slow  reaction,  as  with  barium  chloride  and  mercuric 
chloride.  Both  types  of  reaction  may  be  present,  as  with 
potassium  sulphocyanate ;  in  other  instances  there  may 
be  various  forma  of  combination  and  gradation  of  these 
types  of  curves. 

The  courses  of  the-  curves  are  not  identical  with  any 
two  reagents  (excepting  in  the  case  of  nitric  acid,  sul- 
phuric acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  |tota*u*ium  hydrox- 
ide, in  which  it  is  shown  that  the  reactions  occur  to.. 
quickly  for  any  or  at  least  an  entirely  satisfactory  dif- 
ferentiation), so  that  each  reagent  carries  with  its  reac- 
tions the  stamp  of  individuality.  \\  hile  in  case  of 
some  of  the  charts  the  MIM.S  at  first  glance  may 
convey  the  impression  of  close  similarity,  as  in  the  reac- 
tions with  sodium  sulphide,  uranium  nitrate,  copper  ni- 
trate, and  cupric  chloride,  even  a  superficial  examination 
will  show  well-defined  differences.  The  parental  curves 
are  very  nearly  alike  in  their  course,  but  with  the  im- 
portant exception  that  in  the  sodium-sulphide  reactions 
the  Amaryllis  curve  is  the  lower,  while  in  the  other  three 
reactions  it  is  the  higher — a  striking  difference.  The 
hybrid  curves  in  the  four  reaction-  ,!.,  not  correspond 
in  their  courses  with  the  peculiarities  of  the  parental 
curves,  and  in  no  two  are  they  identical.  The  curve 
of  IlninsJontia  sandrnr  alba  is  always  the  lowest,  and 
the  curves  of  both  hybrids  show  a  direct  quantitative 
relationship  to  the  parental  curves  in  so  far  as  when  tin- 
parental  curves  are  lower  the  hybrid  curves  are  lower. 
While  the  parental  curves  tend  to  run  closely  toother 
the  two  hybrid  curves  exhibit  some  degree  of  independ- 
ence, not  only  of  the  parents  but  also  of  each  other. 

The  earliest  period  during  tin-  tin  minutes  at  which 
the  curves  are  best  separated  for  differential  purposes  is 
variable  with  the  different  reagent*,  and  in  some  in- 
stances no  definite  time  can  be  stated,  owing  to  extreme 
rapidity  of  the  reactions,  while  in  other  instances  state- 
ments must  be  made  with  reserve.  Approximately,  this 
period  is  noted  at  the  end  of  3  minutes  in  the  potassium- 
sulphide  reactions ;  at  the  end  of  5  minutes  in  the  reac- 
tions with  chromic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate, 
strontium  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride;  at  the  end  of 
15  minutes  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  sodium 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and  copper 
nitrate;  at  the  end  of  30  minutes  in  the  reactions  with 
pyrogallic  acid ;  and  at  the  end  of  60  minutes  in  the 
reactions  with  calcium  nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 

RBACTIOX-INTKVRITIKS  OP  TUB  Hrnnw. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrids  as  regards  sameness,  intermediatenew,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  those  of  the  parents.  (Table 
A  land  Charts  Dl  toD  21.) 

The  reactivities  of  BrunxAonna  mnAtra  alba  are  the 
same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  in  reactions  with  polar- 


36 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


ization  and  iodine,  sulphuric  acid,  and  barium  chloride ; 
the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  none;  the  same 
as  those  of  both  parents  in  the  potassium-hydroxide 
reaction  in  which  the  reactions  occur  with  great  rapidity ; 
intermediate  in  the  temperature  reactions  and  those  of 
chromic  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  and 
strontium  nitrate  (in  two  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent 
and  in  three  being  mid-intermediate) ;  highest  in  the 
reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  chloral  hy- 
drate (in  two  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in 
one  closer  to  the  seed  parent) ;  and  lowest  in  the  reac- 
tions with  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hy- 
droxide, sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride  (in  four  being  closer  to  the  seed 
parent,  in  eight  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and 
in  one  being  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent) . 

The  reactivities  of  Brunsdonna  sanderce  are  the  same 
as  those  of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  iodine, 
temperature,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium 
salicylate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  barium  chloride;  the 
same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  none;  the  same 
as  those  of  both  parents  in  the  potassium-hydroxide  reac- 
tion, in  which  the  reactions  occur  with  great  rapidity; 
intermediate  in  the  polarization  and  strontium  nitrate 
(in  one  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent  and  in  one  being 
mid-intermediate) ;  highest  in  the  reactions  with  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  and  chloral  hydrate  (in  two  being  closer 
to  the  seed  parent,  and  in  one  closer  to  the  pollen  parent) ; 
and  lowest  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride 
(in  3  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  in  8  closer  to  the 
pollen  parent,  and  in  3  being  as  close  to  one  as  to  the 
other  parent) . 

The  hybrids  differ  in  their  parental  relationships  in 
the  polarization,  the  safranin  and  temperature  reactions, 
and  in  those  of  chromic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  cobalt 
nitrate.  In  the  polarization  reactions  one  is  the  same  as 
the  seed  parent,  the  other  intermediate,  but  nearer  the 
seed  parent.  In  the  safranin  reactions  both  are  highest, 
but  one  closer  to  the  pollen  parent  and  the  other  to  the 
seed  parent.  In  the  temperature  reactions  one  is  inter- 
mediate and  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  and  the  other  the 
same  as  the  seed  parent.  In  the  chromic-acid  reactions 
one  is  mid-intermediate,  and  the  other  the  lowest,  but 
closer  to  the  pollen  parent.  In  the  potassium-iodide 
reactions  both  are  the  lowest;  one  is  closer  to  the  seed 
parent,  and  the  other  as  close  to  one  aa  to  the  other 
parent.  In  the  potassium-sulphide  reactions  one  is  mid- 
intermediate  and  the  other  the  same  as  the  seed  parent. 
In  the  sodium-salicylate  reactions  one  is  intermediate 
and  closer  to  the  seed  parent  and  the  other  the  same 
as  the  seed  parent.  In  the  strontium-nitrate  reactions 
both  are  intermediate,  one  being  mid-intermediate  and 
the  other  closer  to  the  seed  parent.  In  the  cobalt-nitrate 
reactions  both  are  highest,  but  one  is  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent  and  the  other  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent. 


The  following  table  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction- 
intensities  : 


B.  sande- 
rce alba. 

B.  sande- 
roe. 

Same  as  seed  parent  

4 

6 

Same  as  pollen  parent  .... 
Same  as  both  parents   ... 
Intermediate 

0 
1 
5 

0 
1 

2 

Highest  

3 

3 

Lowest  

13 

14 

In  none  of  the  reactions  of  either  hybrid  is  the  reac- 
tion the  same  as  that  of  the  pollen  parent,  while  there 
are  10  reactions  of  the  52  which  are  the  same  as  those  of 
the  seed  parent.  The  dominating  influence  of  the  seed 
parent,  Amaryllis  belladonna,  on  the  properties  of  the 
starch  of  the  hybrid  are  well  marked. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Amaryllis  belladonna,  Brunsvigia  joseph- 
ince,  Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba,  and  Brunsdonna  sanderce. 
(Chart  El.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  may  be 
summed  up  as  follows : 

(1)  Taking  the  curves  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  as  a 
standard  of  comparison,  it  will  be  noted  that  the  curve 
of  Brunsvigia  Josephines  follows  it  very  closely  in  the 
up-and-down  courses  except  in  the  reactions  with  pyro- 
gallic acid,  potassium  sulphide,  and  calcium  nitrate,  here 
and  there  crossing  in  accordance  with  higher  or  lower 
reactivity.    Except  the  three  reactions  noted  and  those 
with  uranium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride, 
the  curves  keep  close  together.    These  departures  indicate 
species  widely  separated  and  belonging  either  to  a  given 
genus  or  to  two  closely  related  genera,  in  this  case  the 
latter. 

(2)  It  will  be  noted  that  the  reactions  of  Amaryllis 
belladonna  are  higher  than  those  of  Brunsvigia  Josephines 
in   polarization   and   in    the   reactions   with   safranin, 
chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
calcium    nitrate,   uranium    nitrate,    strontium    nitrate, 
cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride ;  lower 
in   those   with   iodine,   gentian   violet,   temperature   of 
gelatinization,   pyrogallic  acid,   barium   chloride,   and 
mercuric  chloride ;  and  the  same  or  practically  the  same 
in  those  with  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric    acid,    potassium    hydroxide,    potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  sulphide,  so- 
dium salicylate,  and  cobalt  nitrate. 

(3)  In  Amaryllis  belladonna  the  very  high  polariza- 
tion and  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  po- 
tassium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate, 
calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate;  the  high  reactions 
with  chromic  acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  uranium 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride ;  the  moderate 
reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  tempera- 
ture, chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  sodium  sul- 
phide ;  the  low  reactions  with  cobalt  nitrate,  and  very  low 
reactions  with  barium  chloride  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(4)  In  Brunsvigia  Josephines  the  very  high  polariza- 
tion and  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydro- 


AMARYLLIS — BKUNSVHIIA — BRUN8DONNA. 


37 


i-hlorir  .1.  i.l.  p.'tiisMum  (i).lroxi.le,  potassium  iodide,  so- 
dium  hv'IroMile,  fexliuin  >aluylat.-,   tin-  hiv'h   r«-» 
trith  iiviiiii-.  iliroim,-  B.i.l,  |>vn->f«llir  acid,  potassium  sul- 
phocyanate.  and  strontium  nitrate;  moderate  rea 
with  p-iitum  violet,  xufraiuii,  temperature  of  gelatimza- 
tioii,   p.>tii.-MUiil  sulphide,  s»o!niiii   Hulphulc,  cak-IUIll   III- 

.  and  iir.iniiiiii  mtnite ;  tin-  low  rvu.-tioim  with  «-hl»r.il 
hydrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  i-opper  nitrate,  cuprir  chloride, 
and  ML  r.  urn-  <  lilnri.!.- ;  ami  the  very  low  reactions  with 
barium  rhlon.tr. 

(5)  In  the  hUinds  Brunsdonna  MnJriw  alba  and 
llrun.«l"ntui  uinilrrae  the  very  high  polarization  and  reac- 
with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  hvdroxide,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  salicy- 
late,  and  htr.nitiuin  nitrate;  the  high  reactions  with  gen- 
tian violet,  safraiiin,  chloral  hydrate,  and  chromic  acid ; 
:!i-  in. •••.•rate  reactions  with  iodine  and  temperature  of 
gelatinization ;  the  low  with  potassium  iodide,  sodium 
hydroxide,  calcium  nitrate,  and  uranium  nitrate;  and 

•  TV  low  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  sulphocya- 
nate,  sodium  .sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cuprir  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


11 

8 
8 

a 


Hi«h. 


I 
I 

4 
I 


M   ..!.  , 
ale. 


Low. 


ftr, 


I 

i 
I 

s 


i  In  the  curves  of  the  hybrids  which  show  in  the 
first  place  a  very  close  correspondence  with  each  other, 
and  in  the  second  place  a  closer  correspondence,  on  the 
whole,  with  the  curves  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  than  with 
those  of  Brunsvigia  josephina,  the  hybrid  curves  are 
for  the  most  part  either  lower  than  or  practically  the 
same  as  the  Amaryllis  carves,  in  only  four  instances 
are  the  curves  higher,  and  then  in  an  unimportant  degree. 

-  OK  AMARYLLIS,  BRCNSVIOIA,  AND  BRUXSDONNJB. 

The  botanist  has  assigned  Amaryllis  belladonna  and 
Brunsrigia  josephina  to  separate  genera.  Upon  the 
basis  of  the  peculiarities  of  their  starches  in  their  histo- 
logic  properties  and  reactions  with  the  various  agents  and 
reagents,  it  seems  that  these  species  may  be  regarded  as 
being  members  of  either  closely  related  genera  or  well- 
separated  species  of  the  same  genus,  such  as  repreaen- 
•«  of  snbgenera;  but  the  data  are  too  limited  to 
.  more  than  speculation.  The  most  remarkable 
feature*  of  these  records  are:  (1)  in  the  hybrids  the 
many  extraordinary  low  or  high  reactivities,  especially 
the  former,  that  exceed  the  parental  extremes,  this  being 
noted  in  15  out  of  the  28  reactions;  (2)  the  absence 
of  sameness  of  any  reaction  as  that  of  the  pollen  parent ; 
the  sameness  of  the  reaction  as  that  of  the  seed 
parent  in  4  reactions  of  one  and  6  reactions  of  the  other 
hybrid.  The  marked  departures  of  the  hybrid  curves 
-'...-.MI  in  excessive  or  deficient  reactivities  in  comparison 
with  the  reactivities  of  the  parent*  seem  to  be  more  sug- 
ueric  parents  than  of  parents  belonging  to 
th«>  same  genus. 


Eta  • •  i  v 


41,  rrc. 


'I  In-  additional  matter  treats  of  descriptions  of  Bruiu- 
tul  \  niaryllis  parlceri.  and  A.  parkeri  alba 

(A.  brllatlunna  kevensu  alba),  and  comparisons  of  the 
starches  of  H.  (ubergtni,  A.  parkeri  alba,  Bnuudonna 
sandera  alba,  and  H.  tandtra. 

Bnuudonna  tvbergeni,  A.  parkeri.  and  A.  parkeri 
alba  are  of  especial  interest  in  conjunction  with  the 
foregoing  studies  of  the  Amaryltis-Hrunsrigia-Hruns- 
donna  group  because:  the  first  is  known  to  be  a  hybrid 
of  Hrunsvigia  and  Amaryllis;  the  second  is  looked  upon 
as  being  probably  a  Brunsvigia- Amaryllis  hybrid;  the 
third  is  a  variety  of  the  second  and  is  regarded  as  being 
the  same  as  A.  belladonna  kevensis  alba,  the  parentage 
of  which  is  unknown;  and  the  last  two  are  known  hy- 
brids of  Amaryllis-lirunsrigia,  but  without  positive 
knowledge  of  the  direction  of  the  cross.  Appertaining 
to  the  foregoing,  the  following  data  appeared  in  The 
Gardeners' Chronicle,  1909,  XLT,  57;  1911,  L,  210: 

Bniiudonn»  tubrrye*i:  Mr.  C.  O.  Tubergee,  Jr..  thu*  de 
scribes  the  circumstances  of  a  croae  between  tfninrifto 
/utffkintr  and  Amarylli*  brlladonnu: 

Principally  with  a  view  of  ascertaining  toe  parentage  of  the 
Kew  variety  of  Amarylhi  fc-U«4o*M  (see  illiutratlon  In  Tnr 
<iardrn,  November  IV,  189H;  alw>  note*  In  Thr  Otrdnurs* 
.  M..ni.-le.  Krl.ruary  0,  1901,  etc.),  in  the  autumn  of  IBM  I 
artificially  impregnated  Hrvninyio  jutrpfiintt  with  the  pollen 
of  Amaryltit  Mlfdonmm.  Seedt  formed  freely,  aa  the  two  gea- 
era,  Brwunyi*  and  Anutiyllit.  are  vtry  nearly  related.  Aa 
could  be  foreseen,  with  ilow-growing  Rnmrrift*  jotrpkina  aa 
the  female  parent,  a  long  time  had  to  elapa*  before  the  leedling 
planta  would  be  strong  enough  to  reach  flowering  ilxc.  After 
18  year*  of  patient  waiting,  two  of  the  itrongwt  bulb*  pro- 
duced flower  »pikea  in  September  of  Uat  year.  When  the 
hybrid  planta  had  been  growing  for  a  few  aeaaoaa  It  became 
evident  that  they  differed  in  habit  from  the  Kew  variety  of 
Amcryllii  teHi/omn,  which  produce*  a  leaf utem  of  about  4 
incbee  high,  wbereaa  my  hybrid*  all  bear  the  character  of 
BnHuvigim  fottpktna  in  the  foliage,  leavea  being  formed  di- 
rectly above  the  neck  of  the  bulb*.  The  infncion  of  belladonna 
blood  i*  clearly  ahown  in  the  bulb*,  aa  theae  reaemble  thoae  of 
the  brllodcmu*  and  produce,  offaeta  freely,  whilst  Hrunmyta 
never  produeea  offaeta.  A  comparison  of  the  aupplemmtary 
illuitration,  which  wae  drawn  by  Mr.  Worthington  (Smith  from 
the  indoreaeeaaee  tent  from  my  garden,  with  the  engraving  in 
the  Garden  above  cited,  lead*  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Kew 
plant  can  no  longer  be  regarded  aa  a  hybrid  Mweea  theae  i 


plant  can  no  longer  be  regarded  aa  a  hybrid  tetwsssi  tbeae  spe- 
cie*, unless  it  waa  a  crose  effected  in  the  reverse  way,  taking 
Ammrylii*  oe/texfoM  aa  the  female  plant.  In  that  case  the 
blond*  must  have  bee*  used,  it  being  the  only  variety 
sUaaVisjo*  known  which  produce*!  a  leaf -stem.  The  color 
Dowers  of  my  hybrid  waa  a  clear,  deep  rose,  suffuaed 
rmine.  A  single  spike  produced  22  flowers. 


rariet 
of  A. 

of  the 

with  carmine.      A  single  apike  prod 

AmaryllU  parkrri  (hyb.).    Thia  la 
between   Hnntiigta  joirpkimtr  and  A 
differ*  in  the  form  of  the  umbel  from  A. 
circular  and  cm 
.in-  "i 


to  be  a  hybrid 
It 


being  quite 
he  lower* 


rrying  aome  SO  flowers  and  buds.    The 
a  d<«p  rose  shade,  with  whit*  and  orange  at  the  baa* 


It  la 


and  orange-colored  on  the.  exterior  of  the  tuba, 
from  the  ordinary  A.  b$ll*1mm»,  poseease*  greater  vigor,  and 
ha*  a  *t«m  aome  S  feet  In  hmgth.  fhi*  plant  U  almost  identical 
with  the  plant  known  aa  the  Kew  variety  of  A.  teflaa'asisia, 
which  is  also  A.  parkrri,  being  the  same  cross  and  Tarring  only 
in  being  a  better  rose  color  with  lea*  orange  shade.  Mr.  Hod- 
ton  informed  us  that  hia  AmaryllU  waa  ahown  aa  A.  MM 
donna  "Kew  variety,"  because  it  waa  received  under  this  name 
from  an  amateur  cultivator  In  New  Zealand  aoaae,  ate  yuan 
ago.  This  i*  the  first  season  of  flowering  at  Onnnoisbeli  I 
House.  It  may  prove  to  be  Mr  Van  Tubergen'e  plant,  which 
be  obtained  from  crossing  Bmttnfia  with  Amutylltt  WUev 
6MM.  Mr.  Tubergen'a  hybrid  formed  the  subject  of  a  sup 
plemenisry  illu.tratinn  in  The  Oardeaur*'  Chronicle,  January 
23,  1 900. 


38 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


Amaryllis  parkeri  alba.  This  plant  is  evidently  a  variety 
of  A.  parkeri.  It  possesses  a  fine  umbel,  a  large  number  of 
flowers  almost  pure  white  but  with  the  same  orange  shading 
at  the  base  as  in  the  flower  described  above.  It  is  a  most  strik- 
ing and  distinct  novelty.  The  origin  was  not  stated,  but  every- 
thing points  to  the  same  cross.  This  was  shown  as  A.  bella- 
donna ketcenis  alba  by  Mr.  Worsley,  Mandeville  House,  Isle- 
worth. 

Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba.  In  this  case  the  umbel  resembled 
typical  A.  belladonna  in  formation,  being  one-sided  rather  than 
globular.  This  plant  is  also  the  result  of  a  cross  between  liruns- 
vigia  and  Amaryllis  belladonna.,  but  there  is  not  sufficient  in- 
formation to  determine  whether  the  parentage  is  the  same  as 
in  the  case  of  A.  parkeri. 

Comparative  examinations  of  a  preliminary  character 
were  made  of  the  starches  of  A.  parkeri  alba,  Bruns- 
donna tubergeni,  Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba,  and  B.  san- 
derce, as  follows : 

Histologic  Properties. — All  of  these  starches  are  alike 
in  that  all  have  very  few  compound  grains  which  consist 
of  two  components,  and  all  have  very  few  aggregates 
which  usually  are  in  the  form  of  doublets  of  equal  size, 
but  occasionally  as  triplets  that  are  linearly  arranged. 
The  grains  of  A.  parkeri  alba  and  of  Brunsdonna  san- 
derce alba,  and  B.  sanderce  have  about  the  same  degree 
of  irregularity  of  surface,  while  those  of  B.  tubergeni 
are  much  more  irregular  than  the  preceding,  the  irregu- 
larities in  all  being  due  to  the  same  causes.  The  con- 
spicuous forms  of  the  grains  of  A.  parkeri  alba  and  of 
B.  sanderce  alba  and  B.  sanderce  are  very  much  alike, 
but  those  of  the  first  are  more  slender  and  elongated 
than  those  of  the  two  latter.  The  grains  of  B.  tuber- 
geni are,  as  a  rule,  intermediate  in  slenderness  between 
those  of  A.  parkeri  and  B.  sanderce  alba,  and  B.  sanderce, 
but  closer  to  those  of  the  latter ;  and  there  is  a  conspic- 
uousness  of  elliptical,  irregularly  triangular,  and  nearly 
round  grains.  The  hila  of  the  grains  of  A.  parkeri  alba 
and  those  of  B.  sanderce  alba  and  B.  sanderce  show 
the  same  degree  of  distinctness,  and  in  all  three 
more  distinctness  than  in  B.  tubergeni.  The  eccen- 
tricity is  about  the  same  in  all  four  starches.  The 
lamellae  of  A.  parkeri  alba  and  B.  tubergeni  are  more 
distinct  and  more  often  coarse  than  those  of  B.  san- 
derce alba  and  B.  sanderce,  otherwise  they  are  prac- 
tically the  same  in  all  four  starches  except  that  in  B. 
tubergeni,  in  which  they  are  somewhat  more  often  irreg- 
ular than  in  the  others.  In  size  the  grains  of  B.  sanderce 
alba  and  B.  sanderce  are  smallest,  those  of  A.  parkeri  alba 
intermediate,  and  those  of  B.  tubergeni  largest ;  but  there 
are  no  marked  differences. 

Polariscopic  Properties. — The  polariscopic  figure  is 
very  nearly  the  same  in  all  four  starches,  but  it  is  more 
often  irregular  in  B.  tubergeni  than  in  the  others.  The 
degree  of  polarization  is  practically  the  same  in  all  of 
the  starches. 

Iodine  Reactions. — With  0.25  per  cent  Lugol's  solu- 
tion A.  parkeri  alba,  B.  sanderce  alba,  and  B.  sanderce 
color  about  equally  and  from  3  to  5  units  more  than 
B.  tubergeni. 

Aniline  Reactions. — With  gentian  violet  A.  parkeri 
alba,  B.  sanderce  alba,  and  B.  sanderce  color  about  the 
same  and  about  5  units  less  than  B.  tubergeni.  With 
safranin  the  results  are  practically  the  same  as  the  fore- 
going, but  there  is  somewhat  less  variation  of  coloring 
of  the  grains  of  B.  tubergeni  than  of  the  starches. 


The  temperatures  of   gelatinization   are  as  follows 
(degrees)  : 

Majority  at  — 

Complete  at  — 

Mean. 

A.  parkeri  alba  

71.5 
70     to  71.5 
70     to  71.5 
62     to  03.5 
70     to  71 
65     to  66 

74.2  to  76 
71.5  to  73 
72     to  72.5 
64     to  65.5 
72.5  to  73 
70     to  72 

75.1 

72.1-5 
72.75 
64.75 
72.7 
71 

B.  sandcro3  

The  reaction  of  A.  parkeri  alba  with  sulphuric  acid 
begins  immediately.  Complete  gelatinization  occurs  in 
about  3  per  cent  of  the  entire  number  of  grains  and  10 
per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in  15  seconds;  in  about  70 
per  cent  of  the  grains  and  80  per  cent  of  the  total  starch 
in  30  seconds;  in  about  96  per  cent  of  the  grains  and 
98  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in  45  seconds;  and  in 
about  99  per  cent  of  the  grains  and  over  99  per  cent  of 
the  total  starch  in  1  minute.  The  reactions  of  Bruns- 
donna sanderce  alba  and  B.  sanderce  with  sulphuric  acid 
are  given  on  pages  389  and  394,  Part  II,  and  Chart  D  5. 

The  reactions  of  Brunsdonna  tubergeni  with  sul- 
phuric acid  begin  immediately.  Complete  gelatiniza- 
tion occurs  in  about  80  per  cent  of  the  entire  number 
of  grains  and  90  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in  30  sec- 
onds; in  about  99  per  cent  of  the  grains  and  in  more 
than  99  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in  45  seconds ;  and 
in  100  per  cent  of  the  starch  in  1  minute. 

The  reaction  of  A.  parkeri  alba  with  potassium  iodide 
begins  in  a  few  grains  in  30  seconds.  Complete  gela- 
tinization occurs  in  about  1  per  cent  of  the  entire  num- 
ber of  grains  and  65  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in  5 
minutes;  in  about  20  per  cent  of  the  grains  and  75  per 
cent  of  the  total  starch  in  15.  minutes;  in  about  32  per 
cent  of  the  grains  and  88  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in 
30  minutes;  in  about  52  per  cent  of  the  grains  and  90 
per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in  45  minutes ;  and  with  little 
if  any  further  advance  in  60  minutes. 

The  reactions  of  B.  sanderce  alba  and  B.  sanderoe 
with  potassium  iodide  are  given  on  pages  389  and  394, 
Part  II,  and  Chart  D  8. 

The  reaction  of  B.  tubergeni  with  potassium  iodide 
begins  immediately.  Complete  gelatinization  occurs  in 
59  per  cent  of  the  entire  number  of  grains  and  95  per 
cent  of  the  total  starch  in  5  minutes;  in  about  95  per 
cent  of  the  grains  and  in  more  than  99  per  cent  of  the 
total  starch  in  15  minutes. 

The  reaction  of  A.  parkeri  alba  with  sodium  hydrox- 
ide begins  immediately.  Complete  gelatinization  occurs 
in  about  50  per  cent  of  the  entire  number  of  grains 
and  92  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in  2  minutes;  in 
about  81  per  cent  of  the  grains  and  97  per  cent  of  the 
total  starch  in  5  minutes;  and  in  about  97  per  cent  of  the 
grains  and  over  99  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in  10 
minutes. 

The  reactions  of  Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba  and  B. 
sanderce  with  sodium  hydroxide  are  given  on  pages  390 
and  395,  Part  II,  and  Chart  D  11. 

The  reaction  of  Brunsdonna  tubergeni  with  sodium 
hydroxide  begins  immediately.  Complete  gelatinization 
occurs  in  about  84  per  cent  of  the  entire  number  of 
grains  and  97  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  in  5  minutes. 

The  most  important  questions  here  involved  are:  (1) 


AMAinU.I>      Hi:i  N.SVIGIA — BRUN8DON  N  A  . 


M 


:e  properliv*  uf  liruntdunna  tubergent,  lirunsdonna 
lanJenr  alba,  and  Bruntdonna  tandent  indicate  that 
these  hybrid:)  are  the  offspring  uf  the  same  cro*- 

:  ..il  .  r.'.vrjt;  and  (2)  what  are  the  induatimi- 
uf  the  probable  parentage  of  Amaryllis  park  en  albaf 

larch  of  Urunsdonna  tubergtn*  has  in  compari- 
son with  the  starch  of  B.  tandem  alba  and  B.  sandera 
rties  thut  are  closely  similar  or  identical 
aiul  others  that  are  more  or  leaf  markedly  dissimilar, 
tin-  latter  much  predominating.    The  grains  of  the  for- 

ire  more  irregular,  and  more  slender  and  elongated; 
the  hila  are  leas  distinct;  the  lamella;  are  more  distinct, 

often  coarse,  and  more  often  irregular;  the  grains 

are  larger.     In  the  polariacopic  properties  there  are  not 

any  conspicuous  differences  except  that  the  figures  tend  to 

lie  more  irregular.    In  the  iodine  reactions  the  coloration 

•lv   le-.-.     In  the  aniline  reactions  with  both 

.in  violet  and  safranin  the  coloration  is  more 
marked.  In  most  of  the  foregoing  instances  the  starch 
of  H.  tubtrytni  does  not  differ  more  from  the  starches 
of  li.  undent  alba  and  B.  tandem  than  do  the  latter 
from  each  other.  In  the  temperatures  of  gelatinization 
the  figure  for  li.  tubergeni  is  64.76°,  or  a  difference 
approximately  of  7.5°  leas  than  the  temperatures  of 

.irental  starches,  these  being  72.7°  and  71°,  re- 
spectively. The  temperatures  for  B.  tandem  alba  and 
U.  tandem  are  72.25°  and  72.75°,  respectively.  It  will 
be  noted  that  while  the  temperature  for  the  parental 
•;es  differ  only  1.7°,  that  of  B.  tubergeni  differs 
from  tliat  of  the  pollen  parent  (A.  belladonna)  7.94°, 
and  from  that  of  the  seed  parent  (B.  josephina)  6.24° ; 
and  that  the  temperatures  for  B.  tandem  alba  and  B. 
tandem  and  their  parents  differ  very  little,  mostly  within 
the  narow  limits  of  error  of  experiment  The  very  low 
temperature  for  B.  tubergeni  on  the  one  hand  and  the 
marked  closeness  of  all  of  the  temperatures  for  B.  tan- 
alba  and  B.  tandem  and  their  parents  on  the 
other  indicate  quite  conclusively  that  B.  tubergeni  and 
B.  sandertr  alba  must  have  arisen  from  reciprocal  crosses. 

conclusion  is  substantiated  by  the  records  (not- 
withstanding their  limitation)  of  the  reactions  with 
chemical  reagents.  The  reactions  of  all  of  the  starches 
with  sulphuric  acid  occur  with  such  rapidity  that  no 
satisfactory  differentiation  is  possible,  but  with  both 
potassium  iodide  and  sodium  hydroxide  there  are  marked 
and  distinctly  diagnostic  differences.  In  reactions  with 
potassium  iodide  the  starch  of  B.  tubergeni  exhibits  a 
somewhat  higher  reactivity  than  the  starch  of  either 
parent,  while  on  the  other  hand  the  starches  of  B.  tandem 
alba  and  B.  tandem  show  very  much  lower  reactivities, 
not  nearly  RO  much  of  the  latter  being  gelatinized  at  the 
••;  -I  of  an  hour  as  there  is  in  case  of  the  B.  tubergeni 
and  parental  starches  in  5  minutes.  It  is  also  to  be 
noted  that  during  the  progress  of  gelatinization  the 

-  of  B.  tandem  alba  and  B.  tandem  tend  to  pursue 
the  same  course,  they  being  separated  at  and  after  the 
.'>-mmut<*  interval  by  about  10  points.  In  the  sodium 
hydroxide  reactions  similar  results  are  recorded,  the 
reactivity  of  the  starch  of  B.  tubergeni  being  very  high 
and  closely  corresponding  to  the  reactivities  of  the 
parental  starches,  but  slightly  higher  than  either,  while 
••activities  of  the  starches  of  B.  tandem  alba  and 
B.  tandem  are  both  moderate,  the  reactivity  of  the  former 
being  distinctly  lower  than  that  of  the  latter. 


There  were  u  this  research  three  groups  of 

parental  and  hybrid  starchea  in  each  of  which  we: 
iluded  two  hybrid*  of  the  same  cross,  and  it  is  of  . 
eat  to  note  to  what  degrees  in  general  the  members  of  each 
pair  compare  with  each  other  and  with  their  p.. 
and  how  these  peculiarities  compare  with  those  of  the 
Hrunadonua*  hybrids  and  their  parents.  Examining  first 
the  temperatures  of  gelatinization  and  taking  up  the 
Ntrint  cntpa-eleaant-dttinty  maid-queen  of  rottt  K 
(page  165)  it  will  be  seen  thut  the  temperature  oi  ti 
brids  differ  only  1.3°  and  that  they  are  intermediate 
between  the  parental  temperatures,  which  Utter  (Infer 
5.2° ;  in  the  Nerine  bowdeni-tornientu  var.  corusca 
major-gianteu-abundance  group  the  temperatures  of  the 
hybrids  differ  3.35°  and  both  are  lower  than  either  of  the 
parental  temperatures,  these  differing  3.9° ;  and  in  the 
Xarcissut  poetieut-poeticut  poetarum-poeticut  kemck- 
poeticut  dante  group  the  temperatures  of  the  hybrids 
differ  2°,  that  of  one  being  intermediate  between  the 
parental  temperatures  and  the  other  practically  the  same 
as  that  of  the  seed  parent,  while  the  parental  tempera- 
tures differ  5.5°,  that  of  the  seed  parent  being  the  higher. 
The  temperatures  of  each  of  these  pairs  of  hybrids  keep 
close  together  and  close  to  the  temperatures  of  the 
parents,  as  in  the  case  of  Bruntdonna  tandem  alba  and 
li.  tandem,  with  wider  variations  in  the  former  than  in 
the  latter,  but  there  is  no  suggestion  of  a  wide  departure, 
such  as  is  found  in  B.  tuberyrni,  this  latter  indicating 
cither  difference  in  parentage  or  in  the  direction  of  the 
cross  from  that  of  the  other  Jtruntdonna. 

In  the  reactions  of  the  members  of  these  groups  with 
potassium  iodide  and  sodium  hydroxide  corresponding 
characteristics  have  been  recorded,  that  is,  that  the  two 
starches  of  each  group  show  close  reaction-intensities. 
In  the  potassium  iodide  reactions  of  the  Nerine  critpa- 
elegane-dainly  maid-queen  of  rotet  group,  those  of  the 
hybrids  are  very  much  alike  and,  on  the  whole,  inter- 
mediate between  those  of  the  parents;  and  in  the  Nerine 
boicdeni-sarnientit  var.  corutca  major-giantett-abundance 
group,  while  those  of  the  hybrids  are  low  and  differ  dis- 
tinctly, at  least  one  and  probably  both  tend  to  interme- 
diateneas,  and  one  takes  more  after  the  seed  parent  and 
the  other  more  after  the  pollen  parent  In  the  sodium- 
hydroxide  reactions,  in  the  first  group  those  of  the  hy- 
brids are  not  only  very  close  but  also  close  to  those  of 
the  parents ;  and  in  the  second  group  those  of  the  hybrids 
are  very  close  and  lower  than  those  of  the  parents.  It 
will  be  aeen  that  in  the  reactions  of  each  of  the  several 
pairs  of  hybrids  there  are  no  such  departures  of  the 
reactions  of  each  of  the  couples  as  are  observed  in  the 
case  of  Brunsdonna  tubergeni  compared  with  B.  tandem 
alba  and  B.  tandem.  From  the  description  of  B.  tuber- 
geni this  hybrid  is  more  closely  related  in  its  proper!  ie* 
to  Bruntrigia  jotephina  than  to  Amaryllis  belladonna. 
while  the  data  of  B.  tandem  alba  and  B.  tandem  indi- 
cate that,  on  the  whole,  both  of  these  hybrids  show  a 
closer  relationship  to  A.  belladonna  than  to  B.  jottpk- 
ina — in  other  words,  in  each  case  the  hybrid  is  more 
closely  related  to  the  seed  parent 

These  data  also  give  a  cine  as  to  the  probable  origin 
of  Amaryllu  parkeri  alba.  The  starch  of  this  plant 
throughout  the  histologic  and  polariacopic  properties 
and  the  iodine  and  aniline  reactions,  with  rare  exceptions, 
exhibits  a  much  closer  relationship  to  Bruntdonna  tan- 


40 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


derce  alba  and  B.  sanderce  than  to  B.  tubergeni;  in  the 
temperature  reactions  it  differs  little  from  those  of  B. 
sanderce  alba  and  B.  sanderce,  but  much  from  those  of 
B.  tubergeni;  while  in  the  potassium-iodide  and  sodium- 
hydroxide  reactions  it  is  closer  to  B.  tubergeni  than  to  the 
other  hybrids.  From  the  foregoing  it  seems  obvious  that 
this  plant  is  not  to  be  identified  with  either  B.  tuber- 
geni or  the  sanderce  hybrids,  although  closely  related.  It 
seema  probable,  as  suggested  by  Tubergen,  that  the 
parentage  of  A.  parkeri  on  the  Amaryllis  side  was  A. 
belladonna  var.  blanda  (A.  blanda  Gawl) — the  histo- 
logic  and  polariscopic  properties  and  the  iodine,  aniline, 
and  temperature  reactions  pointing  to  the  same  direction 
of  the  cross  as  of  B.  sanderce  alba  and  B.  sanderce,  while 
the  potassium  iodide  and  sodium  hydroxide  reactions 
indicate  a  cross  in  the  opposite  direction ;  but  the  tem- 
perature reaction  alone  is  almost  if  not  conclusive.  Addi- 
tional studies  of  the  reactions  would  undoubtedly  make 
absolutely  positive  the  direction  of  the  cross  if  A.  parkeri 
is  a  hybrid. 

2.    COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  HlPPEASTRUM 
TITAN,    H.    CLEONIA,    AND   H.    TITAN-CLEONIA. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reag- 
ents these  three  starches  are  very  much  alike.  The 
starch  of  Hippeastrum  cleonia  is  distinguished  from  that 
of  the  other  parent  chiefly  in  the  larger  number  of  com- 
pound grains  and  aggregates;  the  presence  of  isolated 
grains  each  having  a  large  pressure  facet ;  more  round- 
ness but  greater  irregularity  of  the  grains ;  somewhat  less 
fissuration  and  less  eccentricity  of  the  hilum ;  more  dis- 
tinct and  more  regular  lamellae ;  somewhat  larger  average 
size  of  the  grains ;  larger  number  of  double  and  multiple 
polariscopic  figures;  greater  frequency  of  equality  of 
size,  less  frequency  of  irregularity  of  shape,  and  less  often 
purity  of  color  of  the  quadrants  in  the  selenite  reaction ; 
and  some  slight  differences  in  qualitative  reactions  with 
iodine.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  is  in  form,  hilum,  and 
polariscopic  figure  more  closely  related  to  the  seed 
parent ;  and  in  distinctness  and  regularity  of  the  lamellae, 
size,  and  iodine  reactions  more  closely  related  to  the 
other  parent.  In  the  selenite  reactions  certain  properties 
lean  to  one  or  the  other  parent.  A  given  character  may 
appear  more  conspicuously  in  the  hybrid  than  in  either 
parent.  The  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
and  sodium  salicylate  are  closer  to  those  of  seed  parent. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  l>y  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 

ture  Reactions. 
Polarization : 

H.  titan,  high  to  very  high,  value  83. 

H.  cleonia,  high  to  very  high,  lower  than  in  H.  titan,  value  80. 

H.  titan-cleonia,  high  to  very  high,  higher  than  in  either   parent, 

value  85. 
Iodine: 

H.  titan,  moderate,  value  52. 

H.  cleonia,  moderately  deep,  deeper  than  in  H.  titan,  value  55. 
H.  titan-oleonia,  moderate  to  deep,  deeper  than  in   the  parents, 

value  68. 
Gentian  violet: 

H.  titan,  moderately  light  to  light,  value  45. 
H.  cleonia,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  H.  titan,  value  50. 
H.  titan-cleonia,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  //.  cleonin,  vulue  50. 
Saf  ranin : 

H.  titan,  moderate,  value  50. 

H.  cleonia,  moderate,  a  little  deeper  than  in  H. titan  ,  value  55. 
H.  titan-cleonia,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  H.  oloonia,  value  55. 
Temperature  of  gelatinization: 

H.  titan,  in  majority  at  74  to  75°,  in  all  but  rare  grains  at  77  to  77.5°, 

mean  77.26°. 
H.  cleonia,  in  majority  at  71  to  73°,  in  all  but  rare  grains  at  73  to 

74°,  mean  73.6°. 

H.  titan-cleonia,  in  majority  at  72  to  74°,  in  all  but  rare  grains  at 
73  to  74°,  mean  73.6°. 


The  reactivity  of  Hippeastrum  titan  is  higher  than 
that  of  Hippeastrum  cleonia  in  the  polarization  reaction, 
and  lower  in  the  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
safranin,  and  temperature.  The  hybrid  shows  in  the 
polarization  and  iodine  reactions  the  highest  reactivi- 
ties of  all  three  starches;  in  the  reactions  with  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  and  temperature  the  same  reactivities 
as  those  of  Hippeastrum  cleonia,  all  three  reactions  being 
higher  than  the  corresponding  reactions  of  the  other 
parent. 

Table  A  2  shows  the  reaction  intensities  in  per- 
centages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Hippeastrum  titan,  II.  cleonia,  and  H. 
titan-cleonia,  showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the 
behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. (Charts  D  22  to  D  42.) 

Among  the  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 

(1)  The  closeness  of  the  curves  of  the  three  starches 
in  all  of  the  reactions.    The  reactions  are  so  slow  with 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  sulphide, 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  co- 
balt nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chlo- 
ride, and  mercuric  chloride  that  there  is  almost  if  not 
absolutely  no  differentiation.     Omitting  the  foregoing 
reactions,  the  curve  of  Hippeastrum  titan  is  higher  than 
that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chromic 
acid  and  sulphuric  acid,  and  lower  in  those  with  chloral 
hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  and  so- 
dium salicylate,  indicating,  on  the  whole,  a  lower  reac- 
tivity of  this  starch. 

(2)  The  curves  of  the  hybrid  show  marked  variations 
in  their  parental  relationships,  with  as  much  of  a  ten- 
dency to  be  higher  or  lower  than  the  parental  curves  as 
to  intermediateness.    In  a  few  reactions  the  curves  are 
the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  or  of  the  pollen 
parent,  and  in  about  one-third  they  are  the  same  as  the 
parental  curves.     (See  following  section.) 

(3)  In  most  of  the  charts  in  which  there  was  a  mod- 
erate to  rapid  reactivity  there  are  indications  of  an  early 
period  of  comparatively  marked  resistance. 

(4)  The  best  period  during  the  60  minutes  for  the 
differentiation  of  the  three  starches  is  variable,  and  in 
case  of  all  the  very  slow  reactions  and  including  those 
with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium  sulphocya- 
nate, and  sodium  hydroxide,  the  curves  are  best  separated, 
if  at  all,  at  the  end  of  60  minutes.     This  period  is  noted 
at  the  end  of  15  minutes  in  the  reactions  with  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, and  sodium  salicylate ;  at  the  end  of  30  minutes  with 
hydrochloric  acid;  and  at  the  end  of  60  minutes  with 
the  other  reagents. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  2  and  Charts 
D22  toD42.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  sodium  sulphide 
and  strontium  nitrate;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen 
parent  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature; 
the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  with  potassium  sul- 
phide, calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride,  in  all  of  which  the  reactions  are  ex- 
ceedingly slow;  intermediate  with  nitric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  iodide  and  potassium  sulpho- 


I11ITI    \-il:fM. 


TABLE  A  2. 


- 

M 

•• 

- 

1 

:" 

1 

'-. 

1 

a 

- 

.' 

Chloral  hydrate: 
II   titan 

A 
8 

.; 

ai 

n 

: 

•. 

• 

•  an  -fir.  .ma 

| 

i  i 

•i 

, 

II    Ulan 

4 

.,  • 

II         1.  -..!..» 

11    l.l.i.  .  1.x.  ma 
Pyrocallic  add: 
11    Ulan 

•• 

1 

A 

u 

, 

•,, 

W 

u 

07 

00 

| 

3 

00 

06 

H 

II    Ulan 

A 
1 

66 

9 

76 

i. 

" 
i- 

07 
61 

| 

i  . 

eo 

f| 

11    Utau-4'lc*>nia 

i 

61 

,  • 

Sulphuric  acid  : 
li    Ulan 

H    .-In  ma 

•• 

•• 

ft 

.  . 

,, 

.-•• 
. 

00 

•» 
•,. 

00 

N 
00 

II    titan 

1 

> 

i 

11    rlo  1.1  1 

11    •:•*:.  .  !.-•.  ma 

•• 

•• 

•• 

•• 

4 

M 
- 

74 
|  , 

•• 

78 

• 

.  • 

Potaauum  hydroxide: 
H    Ulan              

15 

48 

54 

., 

n       Ir-nila 

11    tilu-clcouia 
IViaMium  iodide: 
l\   Mian 

•  • 

•• 

10 

• 

i- 

68 
A7 

7 

••. 
72 

70 

g 

g 

10 

16 

M   -inn  rlinaia. 

05 

4 

Q 

10 

I1  .tMBumeulpbocyanatt 
11    Mtan 

4 

11 

43 

40 

II    •!••<.  nm 

7 

54 

80 

II    tita.n-cl~.nia 

7 

.. 

, 

',. 

I'otaaaium  (ulphide: 
It    titan 

06 

1 

11     <-!•-.  ma 

11    titan-  Ic-oiua 
Sodium  hydroxide: 
H    ti'.ni 

•  • 

0.6 
0.6 

1 

2 
15 

3 
1 

24 

1 

• 

26 

•- 

tan-<-lr,.nia 

1 

• 

40 

40 

Sodium  mlpnide: 
II    Mian 

11           ,  ., 

0.6 

7 

2 

0 

to 

2 
13 

II    Mt*n-clt..nia 

05 

3 

Sudium  lallC)  latr  : 

II    M'a:, 

10 

57 

0N 

....... 

in 

H 

09 

tan-clronia 

4 

65 

04 

(JO 

Calcium  nitrate: 
II    Utan 

| 

1 

7 

II    -lonnia 

LI 

I 

7 

X 

II    'i'»I.-  1..  i.i  . 

7 

7 

I'ranium  nitrate: 
II    titan 

1 

7 

7 

M    .l-.i.ia 

•• 

•• 

-. 
I 

I 

•• 

2 

•• 

a 

a 

7 

Strontium  nitrate: 

11    Mtan 

.   -, 

7 

- 

7 

I 

A 

- 

16 

}l    '.-  .:    .;...[.  .a 

•, 

j 

I 

7 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

11    tit^n 

0.6 

1 

1 

, 

1)6 

1 

1 

7 

1)6 

I 

1 

Copper  nitrate: 

II    Mtan 

'. 

\{    .  ;~.i.i  •> 
•an-d«jnia 
chloride: 
II    Mi»n 

1 

6 

1X6 

2 
2 

a 
i 

2 
2 

2 

Barium  chloride: 

II    Mtan 

• 

A 

n 

i 

• 

2 

2 

OS 

nm 

: 

3.6 

II    uun-deonia 

6 

1)6 

Mrrruric  chloride: 
H   lit.m 

n.  tiUUMleoni*  

• 

6 
1 
1 

1 

•• 

a 
i 

• 

2 

2 

1 
2 

cyanau   (in  on,.  U -n^  dowr  to  the  Mod  parent  • 
three    iiiid-iiitvrniediate) ;    highcit    with    iK.lanzatmn. 
imlin,..  ralphwie  a»-id.  pota-.iuin  hydroxide,  and  sodium 
bydroxid*  (m  two  being  closer  to  the  need  parent 
in  three  closer  to  tin-  |K-ll<-n  parent) ;  and  lowwt  with 
rhlc.ral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  and.  and  ao- 
.liuin  ulicylate  (in  three  being  closer  to  the  teed  parent 
and  in  one  cloaer  to  the  pollen  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction  inten- 
sities :  Same  aa  aeed  parent,  8 ;  aame  u  pollen  pan  < 
MOW  as  both  parent*,  8;  intermediate,  4;  higbtv 
lowest,  4. 

The  Med  parent  shows  a  stronger  influence  than  the 
pollen  parent  on  the  characters  of  the  starch  of  the 
hybrid. 

COMPOSITE  Cairo  OP  TUB  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

The  following  section  treat*  of  the  composite  curves 
of  the  reaction-intensities  showing  the  differentiation 
of  the  starches  of  Hippeattrum  titan.  II.  cltvnia,  and  // 
*t7an-e/«mM.  ( Chart  F  2. ) 

Among  the  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  closeness  of  all  three  curves,  indicating  a 
very  close  relationship  of  all  three  starches  and  plaiit- 
sourcea. 

(2)  The  generally  lower  position  of  the  curve  of 
llippeaxtrum  titan  in  relation  to  the  curve  of  the  other 
parent,  it  being  lower  in  the  reactions  with  inline,  gen- 
tian violet,  safranin,  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,   potassium 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
•odium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  and  strontium  m 
trate;  higher  with  polarization  and  chromic  acid  ;  and  the 
same  or  practically  the  same  with  sulphuric  acid,  potas- 
sium sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  ura- 
nium   nitrate,    cobalt   nitrate,    copper   nitrate,    cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  The  curve  of  Hippttulrum  titan  is  very  high 
in   the  polarization  and  chromic-acid   reactions;  high 
with  sulphuric  acid  and  sodium  salicylate;  moderate 
with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  pyrogallic  acid  ; 
low   with  temperature,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric,   and 
potassium  hydroxide;  very  low  with  chloral   hydrate, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate, cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 

(4)  The  curve  of  II  ippta.it  rum  clronia  is  very  high 
in  the  polarization  and  chromic-acid  reactions ;  high  with 
pyrogallic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate; 
moderate  in  the  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin ;  and 
low  with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  and  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate; and  very  low  with  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 
trate, copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  The  curve  of  the  hybrid  is  very  high  in  the 
polarization  and  sulphuric-acid   reaction! ;   high  with 
chromic  acid   and   sodium   salicylate;   moderate   with 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  pyrogallic  acid ;  low 
•.*  i  ih  temperature,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  ».;.!.  |x>U*- 
-ium  hydroxide,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate ;  and  very 
low  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  xodium  sulphide,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  «trontium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 
trate, copper  nitrate, cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 


42 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES  AND   REACTIONS. 


The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties : 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Moder- 
ate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

H.  titan  

2 

2 

4 

4 

14 

2 

3 

3 

g 

12 

H.  titan-cleonia  .... 

2 

2 

4 

5 

13 

3.    COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STASCHES  OF  HlPPEASTRUM 
OSSULTAN,  H.   PYRRHA,  AND  H.  OSSULTAN-PYRRHA. 

In  the  histologic  characteristics  and  polariscopic  fig- 
ures, reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with 
iodine,  and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical 
reagents  the  three  starches  are  closely  alike.  The  starch 
of  H .  pyrrha  in  comparison  with  that  of  the  seed  parent 
has  fewer  compound  grains  and  aggregates,  more  single 
grains  with  one  or  more  pressure  facets,  and  more 
irregularities  of  the  grains;  the  hilum  is  more  fre- 
quently and  more  extensively  fissured  and  is  more  eccen- 
tric; the  lamellae  are  distinct  in  a  larger  number  of 
grains,  but  as  a  rule  less  in  number;  the  size  as  a  rule 
is  less,  but  the  proportions  of  length  to  breadth  are  the 
same;  and  the  polariscopic  figures,  reactions  with  sele- 
nite, and  the  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine  show  minor 
differences  which  in  the  aggregate  are  of  account  in 
differentiation  of  the  starches.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid 
closely  resembles  those  of  the  parents.  It  is  closer  to 
that  of  the  seed  parent  in  size  of  the  grains  and  number 
of  the  lamella,  but  closer  to  the  pollen  parent  in  the 
form  of  the  grains,  fissuration  and  eccentricity  of  the 
hilum,  and  character  of  the  lamellae.  In  the  qualitative 
polarization  and  iodine  reactions  it  is  closer  to  the  seed 
parent.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
potassium  iodide,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate  it  is  more 
like  that  of  the  seed  parent,  while  in  the  nitric-acid  and 
sodium-salicylate  reactions  more  like  that  of  the  other 
parent. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

H.  ossultan,  high  to  very  high,  value  83. 

H.  pyrrha.  high  to  very  high,  higher  than  in  H.  ossultan,  value  85. 

H.  ossult.-pyrh,  high  to  very  high,  higher  than  in  either  parent, 

value  87. 
Iodine: 

H.  ossultan,  moderately  light  to  moderate,  value  45. 
H.  pyrrha,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  deeper  than  in  H.  ossul- 
tan, value  65. 

H.  ossult.-pyrh.,  moderately  light  to  moderately  deep,  and  inter- 
mediate between  the  parents,  value  50. 
Gentian  violet: 

H.  ossultan,  moderate,  value  50. 

H.  pyrrha,  moderately  light  to  moderately  deep,  lighter  than  in 

H.  ossultan,  value  48. 
H.  ossult.-pyrh.,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,   deeper  than  in 

either  parent,  value  53. 
Safranin: 

H.  ossultan,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  66. 

H.  pyrrha,  moderate,  lighter  than  in  H.  ossultan,  value  50. 

H.  ossult.-pyrh.,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  deeper  than  in 

either  parent,  value  58. 
Temperature  of  gelatinization : 

H.  ossultan,  in  majority  at  73  to  74°,  in  all  except  rare  grains  at 

76  to  76°,  mean  75.6°. 
H.  pyrrha,  in  majority  at  71  to  73°,  in  all  except  rare  grains  at 

73  to  74°,  mean  73.5°. 

H.  ossult.-pyrh.,  in  majority  at   70  to  72°,  in  all  but  rare  grains  at 
72  to  73°,  mean  72.6°. 

The  reactivities  of  H.  ossultan  are  lower  than  those 
of  the  other  parent  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and 
temperature  reactions  and  higher  in  those  of  gentian 
violet  and  safranin.  The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are 
higher  than  those  of  either  parent  in  the  polarization, 
gentian-violet,  safranin  and  temperature  reactions,  and 


TABLE  A  3. 


a 

6 

M 

a 

ec 

a 

a 

a 

10 

a 

8 
o 

SO 

a 

U5 

I 

g 

Chloral  hydrate: 
H.  ossultan  

7 

27 

37 

42 

H.  pyrrha  

19 

28 

39 

42 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

/i 

26 

36 

40 

Chromic  acid: 
H.  ossultan  

i 

95 

96 

99 

H.  pyrrha  

i 

20 

on 

99 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

45 

96 

99 

Pyrogallic  acid: 
H.  ossultan  

10 

67 

80 

90 

nr 

H.  pyrrha  

80 

89 

92 

OR 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

90 

85 

93 

96 

Nitric  acid: 
H.  ossultan  

4 

17 

30 

13 

Kft 

H.  pyrrha  

9 

0 

10 

33 

50 

H.  ossult.-pyrh   

2 

19 

40 

Sulphuric  acid: 
H.  ossultan  

45 

95 

99 

70 

96 

99 

H   ossult  -pyrh  

10 

95 

99 

Hydrochloric  acid  : 
H.  ossultan  

5 

40 

62 

75 

Qtt 

41 

70 

on 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

6 

50 

82 

89 

Potassium  hydroxide: 

14 

50 

62 

69 

70 

H.  pyrrha  

8 

61 

72 

71 

TC 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

°0 

54 

74 

76 

Potassium  iodide: 

4 

11 

19 

21 

0  5 

5 

7 

17 

3 

10 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 
H.  ossultan  

4 

10 

19 

64 

•> 

5 

25 

46 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

10 

48 

61 

7ft 

Potassium  sulphide: 
H.  ossultan  

0  5 

1 

3 

4 

1 

2 

3 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  
Sodium  hydroxide: 

0.5 
10 

0.5 
31 

3 

39 

44 

3 

40 

H.  pyrrha  

o 

H 

29 

36 

A-3 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

ft 

77 

13 

45 

Sodium  sulphide: 
H.  ossultan  

? 

5 

g 

g 

1 

3 

5 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

4 

6 

g 

Sodium  salicylate: 
H.  ossultan  

45 

05 

00 

H.  pyrrha  

00 

00 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

99 

85 

98 

99 

Calcium  nitrate: 

1 

3 

5 

5 

H.  pyrrha  

1 

0 

3 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

05 

1 

2 

2 

Uranium  nitrate: 
H.  ossultan  

5 

fi 

0 

10 

H.  pyrrha  

05 

1 

4 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

05 

1 

Strontium  nitrate: 
H.  ossultan  

7 

10 

12 

H.  pyrrha  

1 

5 

0 

12 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

?, 

4 

g 

Cobalt  nitrate: 
H.  ossultan  

05 

1 

•> 

3 

H.  pyrrha  

05 

1 

2 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

05 

1 

2 

Copper  nitrate: 
H.  ossultan  

0  5 

4 

5 

H.  pyrrha  

05 

0  6 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

05 

f 

2 

Cupric  chloride  : 
H.  ossultan  

05 

? 

4 

H.  pyrrha  

05 

2 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

05 

1 

Barium  chloride: 

0  5 

1 

3 

H.  pyrrha  .".  .  . 

0  5 

0  5 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

0,5 

0  5 

Mercuric  chloride: 
H.  ossultan  

0  5 

1 

o 

2 

H.  pyrrha  

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

n  5 

1 

1 

Mil  M 


mid-intermediate  in  the  reaction   with   iodine.      In   the 

polariz*tiuu  niul  t.  IHJK  rature  reactions  it  is  clo*.T  tu  t.'i. 

.   pan  nt,  mill   tn   tli<-  gentian-Mnlei  and  ufnuin 

.  r  In  the  seed  parent. 

Table  A  t!u-  rcactnm-intr:  p<Tcen- 

tages  of    total    -t.ii.h   gelatinized   at   definite    intends 
BOMS). 

\  I  I  •"  irY-UUCTION    COIVKS. 

Tins  se.  ti»n  ti.  lit-  of  tin'  velocity- reaction  curve*  of 
the  starches  of  lltppfastnim  ossullan.  11.  pyrrha,  and 
iulian-iiyrrlui.  .-howm-;  the  quaiitiUtn.    differences 
in  th<>  l-ehauor  toward  different  reagents  tt  definite  time- 
r\aJs.     (I 'harts  1)  i:t  to  D03.) 
Tl  •  features  of  these  chart*  do  not  differ 

in  man.  r.  -;>. , :-  from  those  of  the  preceding  net 

( 1  i   'lii.-  .  urves  of  all  three  starches  are  in  all  of  the 
close  ami,  <>n   the  whole,  about  the  tame  as 
regard*  the  extent  of  separation  as  in  the  fint  set,  in 
tlii-ri-  !..-in^  a  little  more  separation  and 
in  other*  lee*.    In  most  of  the  reactions  then  is  a  ten- 
dency f«r  a  slightly  higher  reactivity  than  in  the  //. 
M'.'.iri-r/cvfita  set    Many  of  the  reactions  are  so  slow 
that  there  is  no  important  if  any  differentiation,  as  in 
with  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  sulphide,  cahium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 
;<r  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride. 

.  Omitting  these  very  slow  reactions,  the  curve 
<>f  //.  ossultan  is  in  the  remaining  11  reactions  higher 
than  the  corresponding  curve  of  the  other  parent  in 
the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  nitric 
ai  ul,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium 
ii\'h'.\:.!e,  and  sodium  salicylate ; and  lower  in  those  with 
pyrogallic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
potassium  hydroxide. 

>  The  curves  of  the  hybrid  bear  varying  relations 
••  parental  carves,  with  very  little  tendency  to  same- 
ness in  relation  to  the  teed  parent  and  none  to  the 
pollen  parent;  with  little  tendency  to  in  termed  iateness 
•  r  t<>  In'iiig  the  lowest  of  the  three  curves;  with  a  marked 
to  be  the  highest  of  the  three ;  and  with  a  ten- 
clciii  v  to  sameness  an  both  parents  in  the  reactions  that 
take  place  with  marked  slowness.     (See  the  following 
section.) 

( 4 )  An  early  period  of  comparatively  high  resistance 

especially  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
;iic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potas- 
sium sulphocyanate;  the  opposite  with  potassium  hy- 
droxide and  sodium  salicylate. 

(5)  The  best  period  for  the  differentiation  of  the 
three  starches  is  in  case  of  the  very  slow  reactions  above 

red  to  at  the  end  of  the  60  minutes,  but  in  some  of 
them  even  at  this  time  there  is  very  little  or  no  differ- 
ence. The  curves  appear  to  be  best  separated  at  5  min- 
utes in  the  reactions  with  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, and  sodium  salicylate;  at  15  minutes  with 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  so- 
dium hydroxide;  at  30  minutes  with  nitric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intennediatenen,  execs*,  and 
t  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  3  and  Charts 
1)43  toD63.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  with  sulphuric  acid,  sodium  sulphide, 
and  uranium  nitrate;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen 
parent  in  none ;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parent*  with 
potassium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate, 
cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  mprio  chloride,  barium 


i  hlonde,    and    men  un<  mediate    with 

iiHline,  chloral  hydrate,  and  Midium  h\di  u  Uw 

first  being  mid  intermediate  and  in  the  last  two  nearer 
the  aead  parent) ;  highest  with  polarization,  gentian  vio- 
let, safranin,   temperature,  chromic   acul  acid, 
pyrogallic  and,  hydro*  lilon,   a.  id,  potasniuni  hy.lr. 
potaasiuiu  iodide,  and  potassium  nulphocyamtt. 
being  closer  to  the  seed  parent  and  in  five  being  closer 
to  the  pollen  parent) ;  and  the  lowest  with  sodium  sal  icy- 
lute,  it  U  mg  in  the**  nearer  the  pollen  pa 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction 
ties:  Same  a*  seed  parent,  3;  same  a*  pollen  paren 
same  as  both  parent*,  9 ;  intermediate,  3 ;  highest,  1 1  , 

lowest,  1. 

In  not  a  single  reaction  is  there  sameness  in  relation 
to  the  pollen  parent,  and  the  stronger  inlluenee  of  tin- 
Mad  parent  on  the  properties  of  the  hybrid  is  quite 
marked.  Intenneiliateness  is  rather  exceptional,  a 

to  the  lowest  reactivity  very  exceptional,  and  a 
tendency  to  the  highest  reactivity  very  marked. 

COMPOSITE  CURVED  or  TUB  KKACTI<>S 

This  section  treat*  of  composite  curves  of  the  reac- 
tion-intensities showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  llippeastrum  ouultan,  II.  pyrrha,  and  //. 
oftultan-pyrrlia.  (  ( 'hart  E  3. ) 

Among  the  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  Tne  remarkable  closeness  of  all  three  curves, 
the  differences  for  the  most  part  !«-m_'  in-i^intii  ant  •  r 
actually  falling  within  the  limit-  of  error  of  e\|..  rm,.-:it. 
showing  an  extreme  botanical  closeness  of  the  parents 
and  extremely   little  variance  of  UK-  hyhrid   from   the 
parents.     The  only  reactions  in  which  the  parents  are 
readily  differentiated   are  those   with   iodine,  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  temperature,  chromic  acid,  and  sodium 
salicylate,  and  even  in  these  the  difference*  are  without 
exception  of  a  minor  degree. 

(2)  In  this  curve  of  //.  ostultan  compared  with  that 
of  //.  pyrrha  the  reactivities  are  shown  to  be  di-tnn  tly 
higher  in  the  reactions  with  gentian   uolet,  safrajim, 
chromic  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate,  and  lower  with 
polarization,  iodine,  and  temperature.    In  the  other  in- 
stances the  differences  are  unimportant  or  even  negligible 
excepting  in  so  far  as  they  tend  to  indicate  a  generally 
slightly  higher  reactivity  of  //.  ouultan. 

(3)  In   //.  oMullan  the  very  high  reactions  with 
polarization,  chromic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  mdinm 
salicylate,  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  safranin, 
gentian  violet,  and  pyrogallic  acid ;  the  low  rea 
with  temperature,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  and  (.otasKium  sulphocyanaU' ;  and  the 
very  low  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphite,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  co- 
balt  nitrate,  copper   nitrate,   cupric  chloride,   barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(4)  In  //.  pyrrha  the  very  high  reactions  with  polari- 
zation, sulphuric  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate;  the  high 
reactions  with  chromic  acid,  the  moderate  reactions  with 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin  and  pyrogallic  aenl 

low  reactions  with  temperature,  nitric  arid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  sulphocyanate;  and 
the  very  low  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  the  hyhrid  the  very  high  reaction*  with  polar- 
ization, chmmn  arid,  sulphuric  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and 
-..hum  xalitvlate;  the  moderate  reaction*  with  iodine, 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  temperature,  and  hydrochloric 


44 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


acid;  the  low  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, and  potassium  sulphocyanate ;  and  the  very  low 
reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  iodide,  potas- 
sium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

H.  ossultau  

4 

0 

4 

5 

13 

3 

1 

4 

5 

13 

H.  ossult.-pyrh  

5 

0 

5 

3 

13 

4.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  HIPPEASTRUM 
D.5X)NES,  H.  ZEPHYR,  AND  H.  DRONES-ZEPHYR. 
In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reag- 
ents the  starches  of  the  parents  exhibit  properties  in 
common  and  certain  individualities,  but  generally  a  very 
close  correspondence  throughout.  The  grains  of  H. 
zephyr  in  comparison  with  those  of  the  seed  parent  are 
found  to  include  less  numbers  of  aggregates  and  com- 
pounds; they  are  free  from  the  long,  narrow  finger-like 
grains  found  in  the  latter;  they  are  more  regular,  the 
protuberances  being  less  numerous  and  not  so  large. 
The  hilum  is  less  distinct  and  less  frequently  fissured. 
The  lamellae  are  less  distinct,  less  fine,  and  less  in  num- 
ber. The  common  size  is  about  the  same,  but  the  large 
grains  show  some  differences  in  ratio  of  length  to  breadth. 
The  polariscopic,  selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reac- 
tions exhibit  some  minor  differences.  The  starch  of  the 
hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  starches  of  the  parents 
contains  a  relatively  larger  number  of  aggregates  and 
compounds  but  none  of  the  long,  narrow  finger-like  grains 
found  in  77.  dceones  but  not  in  H.  zephyr.  The  hilum  is 
more  frequently  fissured  than  in  either  parent,  and  in 
character  and  eccentricity  it  is  closer  to  H.  dceones.  The 
lamellae  in  character  and  number  are  nearer  to  H.  dceones. 
The  common  size  of  the  grains  is  somewhat  less  than  in 
either  parent,  and  the  size  of  the  larger  grains  approaches 
nearer  that  of  H.  zephyr.  In  the  qualitative  polariscopic 
properties  the  leaning  is  in  certain  respects  toward  one 
parent  and  in  other  respects  toward  the  other,  and  in 
the  selenite  reactions  there  is  development  of  properties 
in  excess  of  the  development  in  the  parents,  with  a  lean- 
ing closer  to  the  pollen  parent.  The  qualitative  iodine 
reactions  are  closer  to  11.  zephyr.  In  the  qualitative 
chemical  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  po- 
tassium iodide,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate  the  hybrid 
is  closer  to  77.  dceones,  while  in  the  sodium-salicylate 
reactions  the  relationship  to  the  two  parents  is  of  equal 
degree. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

H.  dfflones,  high  to  very  high,  value  80. 

H.  zephyr,  high  to  very  high,  little  higher  than  in  H.  dceones, 

value  83. 
H.  dteon.  zeph.,  high  to  very  high,  higher  than  in  the  parents, 

value  85. 
Iodine: 

H.  djeones,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  55. 
H.  zephyr,  moderate,  less  than  in  II.  daxmes,  value  50. 
H.  d«eon.-zi'i>h.,  moderate,  same  as  in  H.  zephyr,  value  50. 
Gentian  violet: 

H.  dseones,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  58. 

H.  zephyr,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  lighter  than  in  H.  deeones, 

value  55. 
H.  dffion.-zeph.,  moderate,  lighter  than  in  either  parent,  value  50. 


Safranin: 

H.  dseones,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  55. 

H.  zephyr,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  the  same  as  in  H.  deeones, 

value  55. 
H.  dseon.-zeph.,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  the  same  as  in  both 

parents,  value  55. 
Temperature : 

H.  daxmes,  in  majority  at  72.5  to  74",  in  all  but  rare  grains  at  74  to 

75°,  mean  74.5°. 
H.  zephyr,  in  the  majority  at  72  to  73°,  in  all  but  rare  grains  at 

73  to  75°,  mean  74°. 
H.  dseon.-zeph.,  in  the  majority  at  72  to  73,  in  all  but  rare  grains 

at  72  to  73°,  mean  72.5°. 

The  reactivities  of  77.  dceones  are  lower  than  those 
of  the  other  parent  in  the  polarization  and  temperature 
reactions,  higher  in  the  iodine  and  gentian-violet  reac- 
tions, and  the  same  in  the  safranin  reaction.  The  reac- 
tivities of  the  hybrid  are  higher  than  those  of  either 
parent  in  the  polarization  and  temperature  reactions, 
lower  than  that  of  either  parent  in  the  gentian-violet 
reaction,  the  same  as  that  of  the  pollen  parent  in  the 
iodine  reaction,  and  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents 
in  the  safranin  reactions.  On  the  whole  the  inclination 
is  toward  the  pollen  parent. 

Table  A  4  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes) : 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

The  following  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction 
curves  of  the  starches  of  Hippeastrum  dceones,  77.  zephyr, 
and  77.  dceones-zephyr,  showing  the  quantitative  differ- 
ences in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  defi- 
nite time-intervals.  (Charts  D  64  to  D  84.) 

As  noted  in  the  preceding  sections  the  three  starches 
are  very  closely  alike,  exhibiting  only  minor  differences, 
but  not  infrequently  character  developments  of  the  hy- 
brid that  exceed  the  parental  extremes.  The  most  con- 
spicuous features  of  these  charts  are : 

(1)  The  nearness  of  the  three  curves  throughout. 

(2)  The  curve  of  77.  dceones  is  higher  than  the  curve 
of  77.  zephyr  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chro- 
mic acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate, sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  sulphide  through 
the  60  minutes.    It  also  tends  to  be  above  in  the  reac- 
tion with  strontium  nitrate.     In  the  sodium-salicylate 
reaction,  in  which  gelatinization  goes  on  with  moderate 
rapidity,  the  curves  are  about  the  same;  and  in  the  reac- 
tions with  potassium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium   chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  gelatinization 
proceeds  so  slowly  that  there  is  little  or  no  differentiation. 
From  these  data  77.  dceones  has,  on  the  whole,  the  higher 
reactivity. 

(3)  The  curves  of  the  hybrid  show  varying  relation- 
ships to  the  parental  curves,  in  some  instances  being  the 
same  as  that  of  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both  parents, 
in  others  intermediate,  and  in  others  higher  or  lower  than 
both  parental  curves.     (See  following  section.) 

(4)  Evidence  of  a  preliminary  period  of  comparative 
resistance  is  apparent  in  several  of  the  charts. 

(5)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  three  curves 
are  best  separated  for  differential  purposes  is  variable. 
In  the  very  slow  reactions  no  differentiation  seems  pos- 
sible even  at  the  end  of  60  minutes,  the  differences  noted 
being  wholly  within  the  limits  of  error  of  observation  and 
of  no  significance  whatsoever.    The  best  period  for  sul- 
phuric acid  is  at  5  minutes;  for  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
sodium  hydroxide  and  sodium  salicylate  at  15  minutes; 
for  sodium  sulphide  at  30  minutes ;  for  strontium  nitrate 
at  45  minutes ;  and  for  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  and 
potassium  iodide  at  60  minutes. 


HII'PEASTRUM. 


I.', 


r* 

i  :  i 

A 

1. 

8 

•• 

-. 

n 

V 

-'. 

S 

Chloral  hydrate 
U  dauM 

4 

' 

51 

11    «.,  L>r 

• 

n 

, 

U.  da<NMM-Ml>i»  r 

\ 

I 

i  - 

•io  Mid: 
B.dMM 

H 

u 

P 

11    !  ,!.>r 

•,. 

70 

9t 

II 

i! 

I 

.1 

H 

Pyro««lhc  uaA. 

HI 

IK 

n 

M 

| 

•I 

>0r 

tl 

f,s 

| 

M 

97 

M   il*oM»-M|>h)  r 

17 

s, 

M 

| 

|'i>< 

N  .  '  ;  .      r>        . 

7 

i 

70 

- 

78 

e 

1 

4 

i 

|| 

II   <lMM*-Mpfcyr 

7 

1 

- 

- 

85 

Sulphuric  »c«d; 
II.  <l«»ilu-« 

M 

>,' 

II    fi'lo  r 

i 

-.1 

| 

M  ')fl«"nM  Mptiyr 

M 

', 

': 

H>JruchlurieMid: 

11     ci*.,t»*                 

1 

n 

- 

•  , 

93 

II    ivl.hvr 

- 

,  i 

^ 

h 

-n 

f 

. 

SI. 

Pulusiuni  hydruxid*: 

M  dauuc*  . 

18 

'••7 

v 

83 

11    i.-,.:.>  i 

14 

M 

77 

7 

76 

H.  dmm-wpfcyr. 

u 

,,, 

70 

77 

83 

PotMHum  lodido. 
M    (im>on 

1? 

30 

| 

45 

11    irphyr 

9 

•• 

30 

H  daooM-Mphjrr 

10 

27 

• 

42 

t'uturium  Mlphocjrwuta: 
11  dmoot»  

1 

| 

(W 

75 

84 

II    |.-|.|.>r 

17 

ftO 

0 

76 

M 

w 

BH 

80 

Pot  i  nlMi  »«lpMd«: 

II  djumc. 

7 

4 

M    ir|l,-.r 

7 

1 

4 

M  dwmw-mphjr 

I 

. 

4 

Sodium  hydroxid.: 

11   dauoo 

|| 

4. 

45 

62 

II    i.-;:.,: 

A 

48 

II  dwMtw-Mpkyr 

11 

4 

58 

Sodium  •ulphido: 
11   dwuM 

10 

10 

23 

27 

II    i.,  i.;.r 

6 

II 

14 

16 

H  d«uM*-Kphyr 

1 

1 

14 

Sodium  -licyUU: 

75 

7fl 

'M 

| 

H    «-phyr  

II 

TV 

,• 

II  daomm  irphyr 

17 

| 

•1 

•,. 

Cclrium  oilntU: 

| 

7 

4 

II     /    ,  •   .: 

| 

3 

II    l»o«M»phyr 

OR 

7 

• 

5 

Trmoiuin  nitraU: 

| 

7 

4 

- 

ft 

H.  Mphyr.  . 

• 

I 

I 

4 

M  dMDM-Mphrr  

I 

• 

| 

3 

SlrooUum  nitrml*: 

1 

3 

1  1 

u 

26 

i 

s 

7 

9 

14 

"  Hnniii  ii|tyr 

I 

ft 

f 

i 

26 

-, 

7 

7 

3 

M    irphyr 

-. 

: 

3 

3 

11    .|»-.!..-»-|.-;  >Ar 

ft 

1 

ft 

CopfMrutraU: 

2 

1 

H    irphyr 

• 

1 

| 

5 

•• 

Cupric  chlotfcW: 
H   dmoom     

5 

| 

1 

H    i-t,hvr                  

', 

1 

• 

s 

"   djBooac-wphyr 

| 

| 

• 

.ft 

lUn-im  ohlocid*: 

II    d«MM             

R 

H.  wphyr          
II  daoiwo-irphyr  

• 

• 

• 

1 

| 

• 

1 

1 

Mercuric  rhlorid*: 
H  daoom              

', 

1 

H.  Mphyr 

', 

| 

1 

H  rlanim  MBhrr 

1 

.• 

3 

or  ;  mm. 

Tin*  M-ction  treat*  of  the  re*  . •«  of  the 

hvhrid  as  regard*  nameneas,  inUrmodiatenee*,  exec**, 
UM  detu-it  in  relation  to  the  parent*.  (Table  A  4  and 
Chart*  1>  -i.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  Mine  M  thoae 
of  the  seed  pan-nt  in  not  a  single  n-.i 
thoee  «f  the  pollen  parent  with  iodine  and  sulphuric  »•  i.l ; 
the  ume  a*  those  of  both  parent*  with  lafranin,  potas- 
sium sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  rhl 
and  mercuric  chloride;  intermediate  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  i'»li.|.-.  pota 
ftulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  and  strontium  nitrate 
(in  three  reactions  being  closer  to  those  of  the  seed  parent 
and  in  three  mid-intermediate) ;  highest  with  polariza- 
tion, temperature,  chromic  n<  ul.  pvmgallir  ncnl,  and 
nitric  acia  (in  one  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  in 
three  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  and  in  one  ait  close  to  one 
as  to  the  other  parent) ;  and  the  lowest  with  gentian 
violet,  chloral  hydrate,  sodium  sulphide,  and  sodium 
salicylate  (in  two  being  closer  to  the  jMilleii  parent,  in  one 
closer  to  the  seed  parent,  and  in  one  as  close  to  one  aa 
to  the  other  parent). 

The  following. is  a  nummary  of  reaction-intensities : 
Same  as  seed  parent,  0;  same  as  pollen  parent,  V ;  same 
as  both  parent*,  9 ;  intermediate,  6 ;  highest,  5 ;  lowest,  4. 

In  none  of  the  reactions  is  there  sameness  to  the  seed 
and  in  only  two  is  there  sameness  to  the  pollen  parent; 
and  in  termed  iateness  is  scarcely  more  frequent  than  de- 
velopment in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental  extremes.  Pa- 
rental influences  on  the  starch  of  the,  hybrid  seem  to  be 
somewhat  in  favor  of  the  seed  pan-nt. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  TICK  REACTION-!  STKNBITIES. 

This  section  treat*  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Hippttutrum  daonen,  //.  ttphyr,  and  //. 
dtronet-zephyr.  (Chart  K  I.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 

I  I )  The  closeness  of  all  thm-  cur 

(2)  The  curve  of  //.  daones.  excepting  in  the  pola- 
rization reaction,  is  higher  than  the  corresponding  reac- 
tions of  //.  zephyr  in  the  reaction*)  with  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas«ium 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  and  strontium  ni- 
trate; lower  with  polarization ;  and  the  same  or  practi- 
cally the  same  with  safranin,  temperature,  potaasium 
sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  ni- 
trate, cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride*. 

(3)  In  //.  dttonet,  the  very  high   reaction*  with 
polarization,  chromic  acid,  and  aulphuric  acid  :  the  high 
with  pyrogallic  acid  and  sodium  salicylate;  the  moderate 
reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  hy- 
drochloric acid ;   the  low   reactions  with   temperature, 
chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potaasinm  hydroxide,  potas- 
sium sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  hydroxide;  and  the  very 
low  reactions  with  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphide, 
sodium    sulphide,    calcium    nitrate,    uranium    nitrate, 
xtrontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride, barium  chloride, and  mercuric  chloride  reaction*. 

(4)  In  //.  zephyr,  the  very  high  reaction*  with  polar- 
ization and  sulphuric  acid;  the  high  with  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate;  the  moderate 
with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin ;  UM  low  with 
temperature,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potaasium 
hydroxide,  and  pota*inm  ralphocyanaie;  the  very  low 
with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  iodide,  potaasium  *ul- 


46 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


phide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid,  II.  drones-zephyr,  the  very  high 
reactions  with  polarization  and  sulphuric  acid;  the  high 
with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate ; 
the  moderate  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  saf  rauin ; 
the  low  with  temperature,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate ;  and 
the  very  low  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  iodide,  po- 
tassium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate, 
cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction  intensi- 
ties: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

H.  cbeones  

3 

2 

4 

6 

11 

2 

3 

3 

5 

13 

H.  deeones-zephyr  .  . 

2 

3 

3 

5 

13 

NOTES  ON  THE  HlPPEASTRCMS. 

The  hippeastrums  exhibit  properties  in  general  so 
closely  alike  as  to  suggest  very  closely  related  plants, 
such  as  in  fact  they  are.  In  histological  properties  while 
all  possess  in  common  certain  fundamental  generic  char- 
acters, each  has  certain  individualities  that  are  mani- 
fested in  variable  ways.  Each  hybrid  is  more  closely 
related  in  certain  histological  features  to  one  parent  and 
in  certain  others  to  the  other  parent,  but  the  directions  of 
these  variations  may  be  the  same  or  different  in  the  dif- 
ferent hybrids.  Thus,  in  form  H.  titan-cleonia  is  closer 
to  the  seed  parent  than  to  the  pollen  parent,  while  in 
II.  ossultan-pj/rrha  the  relationship  is  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent;  in  hilum  two  of  the  hybrids  are  closer  to  the 
seed  parent  and  one  closer  to  the  pollen  parent;  in 
lamellae  in  one  hybrid  in  characters  they  are  nearer  the 
pollen  parent,  but  in  number  the  same  as  both  parents, 
in  another  hybrid  the  number  is  the  same  as  in  the  seed 
parent  but  in  the  characters  closer  to  those  of  the  pollen 
parent,  and  in  the  third  hybrid  characters  and  number 
are  closer  to  seed  parent ;  and  in  size  one  hybrid  is  more 
closely  related  to  the  seed  parent,  another  to  the  pollen 
parent,  and  another  in  the  larger  grains  to  the  pollen 
parent.  The  hybrid  modifications  are  associated  with 
inherent  peculiarities  of  the  parents,  and  inasmuch  as 
the  parents  of  the  three  sets  differ  the  hybrids  differ, 
and  in  fact  they  differ  as  much  from  each  other  as  do 
the  parents. 

The  uniformity  or  close  correspondence  in  the  courses 
of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  in  the  case  of  each  reagent 
associated  with  a  corresponding  uniformity  of  the  com- 
posite reaction  curves  affords  striking  evidence  of  the 
accuracy  of  the  method  employed  in  the  recognition  of 
plant  relationships.  In  a  word,  there  is  a  hippeastrum 
curve,  which  curve  is  modified  in  relation  to  each  plant 
represented. 

The  parental  relationships  of  the  hybrids  in  the 
various  reactions  are  as  variable  as  those  indicated  in 
the  histological  peculiarities.  Each  of  the  hybrids  may 
be  in  some  of  the  reactions  the  same  as  the  seed  parent, 
in  others  the  same  as  the  pollen  parent  or  as  both  parents, 
in  others  intermediate,  and  in  others  higher  or  lower  than 
either  parent.  Intermediateness  is  far  from  being  the 
rule,  since  in  only  13  out  of  78  reactions  was  intermedi- 
ateness  recorded,  and  in  only  6  was  there  mid-inter- 
mediateness.  In  fact,  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  in  excess. 


1 

UJL] 

J   A 

O. 

E 

E 

0* 

a 

CO 

E 

** 

S 

iO 

E 
to 

S 

8 

B 

IO 

^< 

E 
§ 

Chloral  hydrate: 

°0 

60 

67 

74 

H.  magnificua       ,    .  . 

4 

14 

1*1 

17 

17 

5 

20 

29 

35 

47 

Chromic  acid: 

} 

0  5 

88 

92 

97 

8 

19 

<>7 

86 

97 

n  •> 

g 

25 

90 

95 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

T 

7 

10 

12 

30 

7 

°n 

GO 

76 

86 

1 

3 

g 

12 

26 

Nitric  acid: 

1  5 

2 

3 

4 

0 

4 

•10 

•IS 

48 

50 

H.  andromeda  

3 

I9 

n 

IS 

20 

Sulphuric  acid: 

10 

35 

70 

90 

94 

in 

71 

S7 

'17 

99 

9 

SO 

Kl 

91 

98 

Hydrochloric  acid: 

1 

S 

10 

1? 

Ifi 

7 

Ti 

fifi 

75 

83 

8 

11 

'•10 

4? 

Potassium  hydroxide: 

1 

8 

a 

3 

q 

11 

90 

8 

fi 

7 

0 

11 

Potassium  iodide: 

1  5 

? 

3 

1 

1 

4  5 

7 

1? 

1 

•>  5 

3 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 

?  5 

1 

4 

7 

11 

?? 

I'l 

40 

1 

3 

S  5 

4 

4 

Potassium  sulphide: 

1 

? 

? 

1 

?  5 

'>  r> 

1 

1 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

1 

3 

2 

15 

?4 

97 

35 

05 

?  •> 

8 

Sodium  sulphide: 

05 

? 

8 

a 

5 

7  5 

9  B 

95 

05 

1 

? 

2.5 

Sodium  salicylate: 

80 

99 

95 

Sfi 

70 

95 

<)8  5 

Sfi 

98 

99 

Calcium  nitrate: 

T 

1 

2.5 

T  "i 

5 

">  5 

n 

0.5 

1 

i 

Uranium  nitrate: 

1 

1  ''5 

2 

35 

5 

5 

0.5 

05 

Strontium  nitrate: 

2 

? 

3 

1.5 

3 

65 

8 

9 

0.5 

075 

1  75 

?.  5 

915 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

0.5 

1 

0.5 

05 

n,;, 

05 

Copper  nitrate: 

0.5 

1  5 

0.5 

1 

1 

0.5 

05 

Cupric  chloride: 

0.5 

05 

0.5 

3 

0.5 

05 

Hariuin  chloride: 

1.25 

1  5 

1.5 

0.5 

1 

05 

05 

Mercuric  chloride: 

1  ?5 

1  5 

05 

0  5 

1  5 

05 

05 

H.fMAMMt  .- 


47 


or  •!•  •'  it  of  parental  extremes  is  more  common  than 
interim-diatom's*,  for  in  ;'l  reactions  the  hybrids  were 
higher  than  those  of  either  parent  and  in  !•  lower  than 
those  of  either  parent.  In  rase  of  all  three  hybrids  the 
seed  parent  sevma  to  be  the  more  potent  in  influencing 
.laracters  of  the  starch,  this  potency  U-mg  the  most 
marked  in  //.  ossultan-pyrrha  and  least  marked  in  //. 


.'MPAKI80X8  OP  THE  STARCHES  OF  HjKMAM  III  - 

KMiiMil-    '.   II     MA.  .Ml  li  I  .-.  AM)  H.  A.fDBOMEDA. 

In  hi.-tologic  rhanu-U-nstic*.  in  polariacopic  figure*. 
in  the  reactions  with  aelenite,  in  the  reactions  with 
indmc,  aiul  in  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various 

.-a!  reagents  it  will  be  noted  that  the  parent  starches 

,!\  r\!i:i-ii  pp>|MTtie.*  in  common  in  variable  de- 

gree* of  development,  but  also  individualities  which  col- 

ti>  distinguish  them. 

The  starch  grains  of  llcrmanthiu  magnifies*  contain 
proportionately  a  larger  number  of  aggregate*;  there 
are  compound  grains  that  are  not  found  in  //.  kaiherina; 
and  the  grains  tend  to  more  irregularity,  to  more  breadth 
in  relation  to  length,  and  to  rounded  end*.  The  hilum 
is  m  .-t  and  more  frequently  fissured,  bnt  the 

eccentricity  is  about  the  same;  the  lamella  are  leas 
and  the  size  is  larger,  with  a  tendency  to 
I'p'adiuHs.  In  polariscopic  figure  and  reactions  with 
yelenite  there  are  variou*  differences.  The  grains  of  the 
hybrid  //.  andromeda  are  in  form  in  general  closer 

sc  of  //.  Tcatherina,  and  in  certain  respects  closer 
t«>  those  of  the  other  parent.  They  are  more  irregular 
than  those  of  either  parent,  and  there  are  compound 
grains  like  those  found  in  //.  maynificvs,  but  they  are 
leas  numerous.  In  the  character  of  the  hilum  and  in  size 

are  closer  to  those  of  //.  katherintr.  but  in  lamella- 

does  not  appear  to  be  a  definite  leaning  toward  one 
or  the  other  parent.  In  the  polariscopic  figure  and 
appearances  with  wlenite  the  grains  are  closer  t<>  // 

-I/IT,  and  the  same  is  true  in  regard  to  their  quali- 
tative behavior  with  iodine.  In  the  qualitative  reac- 

with  i  Moral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  salicylate  t  In- 
grains show  a  close  relationship  to  those  of  //.  kaiherina. 

t  in  the  case  of  a  few  grains  in  each  reaction  which 
show  a  corresponding  relationship  to  //.  maynifiriu.  On 
the  whole,  the  relationship  is  very  close  to  //.  katherinir. 


<*tmt,tir,  Krpmtrd  by  l.igkt,  Color,  and  Tempera- 

tun  Reaction*. 
Polarisation: 

H    kathrrina.  high  to  very  high.  ratae  76. 

H.  macnifirtu.  vrry  hi«b.  much  hi«ber  than  H.  kathrrin*.  ralur  BO. 

H.  andromeda.   hicfa   to  very  hi«h.   higher   than   H.    katherin*. 

rahMtt. 
Iodine: 

II   katherin*.  moderate  to  licht.  value  45. 

II   macniftooe,  moderate,  ihepar  than  H.  kattwrin*.  value  60. 

H   andromeda.  moderate  to  deep,  a  litUe  deeper  than  H.  katberinr. 

ralue47. 
Gentian  violet: 

H   kathrnn*.  moderate  to  deep,  ralue  00. 

H.  macnifirua.  moderate  to  deep:  not  to  deep  aa  H.  katherinv. 

varae  66. 
H.  andromeda.  moderate  to  deep.  eti«hUy  lighter  than  H  katherin*. 

valoeBS, 
Salranin: 

fl.  kathrhtut.  moderate  to  deep,  ralue  00. 

H.  macnificua.  moderate  todeep.  the  euneaaH.katheriiuB,  ralue  60. 

II   andromeda.  moderate  to  deep,  lifhter  than  in  the  parent-etoek. 

ralue  58, 
Trmperaturr 

H   V»th.rin».  majority  at  TO  to  81*.  all  at  83  to  84*.  mean  83*. 
H.  ma«nmm«,  majority  at  77  to  77.8*.  all  at  78  to  70*.  mean  784*. 
H   andromeda,  majority  at  76.6  to  80*.  all  at  81  to  83*.  mean  81.4*. 

The  reactivities  of  H.   kaiherina   are  lower  than 
those  of  //.  magnifirus  in  the  reactions  with  polarization, 


xxliiie.  and  temperature;  higher  with  gentian  violet;  and 
the  same  with  saf  ranin.  The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid 
are  intermediate  in  the  reaction*  with  polarizatioi 
line,  gentian  violet,  and  temperature;  and  lower  than 
those  of  the  parent*  with  safranin.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  the  last  and  the  temperature  reaction  the  rela- 
tionship of  the  hybrid  is  practically  exactly  mid-inter- 
mediate,  and  in  the  temperature  reaction  it  is  closer  to 
//.  katherinir. 

Table  A  5  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
age* of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes) : 

ViLOcmr-tiACTiON  CPITM. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves 
of  the  starches  of  Utrmanthwt  katherimr.  //.  mngnifictu, 
and  //.  andromeda,  showing  Uie  quantitative  differences 
in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagent*  at  definite  time- 
intervals.  (Chart  D  85  to  D  105.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 

(1)  The  individualities  of  each  chart  in  relation  to 
the  reagent,  except  in  the  cases  where  the  reactions  arc 
so  slow  and  the  figures  so  dose  as  to  be  within  the  limiU 
of  error.    In  the  charts  in  which  the  reactions  are  other- 
wise than  very  slow  the  three  curves  vary  in  their  close- 
ness to  one  another  within  wide  limits.     Thus,  in  the 
reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  sulphuric  acid  all  three 
curves  keep  close  together  throughout  the  60  minutes, 
but  the  chart*  are  readily  distinguishable  from   each 
other,  especially  at  the  15-  and  30-minute  periods,  at 
which  times  the  curves  are  much  higher  in  the  sulphuric- 
acid  chart.    The  curves  for  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  scid, 
and  hydrochloric  acid  show  a  tendency  during  the  prog- 
ress of  the  reactions  to  divergence,  in  all  three  charts 
the  curves  of  the  hybrid  being  intermediate,  but  in  two 
closer  to  the  curve  of  //.  katherimr.     The  chart  for 
sodium  salicylate  stands  isolated,  owing  especially   t» 
the  relatively  high  reactivities  of  the  hybrid   and   //. 
katherirur  during  the  first  5  minutes.     In  all  of  the 
charts  in  which  the  three  curves  are  sufficiently  separated 
to  make  satisfactory  determinations,  the  curve  of  the 
hybrid,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  instances,  tends  defi- 
nitely to  intermediateneaa. 

(2)  The  curves  of  //.  mayniftciu  in  the  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  pymgallic  acid,  chromic  acid,  po- 
tassium   hydroxide,    potassium    *ulphocvanate,    sodium 
salicylate,  and  sodium  hydroxide,  in  all  of  which  the 
reactivities  are  sufficiently  marked  to  bring  out  positive 
differences  in  reactive-intensities,  are  the  highest  except- 
ing in  two  cases  (chloral  hydrate  and  sodium  salicylate), 
in  both  of  which  the  curves  of  //.  katherina  are  the  high- 
est— a  curious  reversal  of  position.    In  all  of  the  charts 
in  which  positive  differences  have  been  brought  out,  the 
curve  of  the  hybrid  tends  to  be  closer  to  that  of  77.  kalh- 
frinrr  irrespective  of  the  position  of  the  latter  in  relation 
to  the  curve  of  H.  magnifictu. 

(3)  The  curves  of  the  hybrid,  except  in  the  reactions 
in  which  all  three  curves  are  essentially  the  same,  tend  to 
he  the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  or  of  some  degree 
t>f  in  termed  iatenem.     In  the  latter  group  there  is  an 
obvious  tendency  to  mid-intermediateness  or  to  the  aeed 
parent 


REACTIOK-II 


!C8rrm  OF  TTIK  HTMUU. 


The  following  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties of  the  hvhrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermeHiatenesja, 
excess,  and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parent*.  (Table  A  5 
and  Charts  D  85  to  D  105.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the'  same  a*  than 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  •ulphocvanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  so- 
dium Milphide.  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and 


48 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


strontium  nitrate ;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent 
in  none;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  in  the  reac- 
tions with  potassium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium,  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride;  intermediate  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, and  sodium  salicylate  (in  four  being  closer  to  the 
seed  parent,  and  in  seven  mid-intermediate) ;  highest  in 
none ;  and  the  lowest  with  saf  ranin,  in  which  it  is  as  close 
to  one  as  to  the  other  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  8 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  0 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  6;  intermediate,  11;  highest,  0; 
lowest,  1. 

The  stronger  influences  of  the  seed  parent  on  the 
properties  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid  are  very  marked. 
Intermediateness  is  quite  common.  In  no  reaction  is 
there  sameness  in  relation  to  the  pollen  parent  or  the 
highest  reactivity  of  the  three  starches,  and  in  only  one 
reaction  is  the  hybrid  the  lowest 

COMPOSITE-CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  deals  with  the  composite-curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Hcemanthus  katherince,  II.  magnificus,  and 
H.  andromeda.  (Chart  E  5.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  the  chart  may  be 
summed  up  as  follows: 

(1)  The  moderate  to  very  low,  generally  very  low, 
positions  of  the  curves  with  few  exceptions,  the  only 
important  members  of  the  latter  group  being  the  polar- 
ization and  sodium-salicylate  reactions,  thus  showing 
that  these  starches  exhibit  generally  a  high  to  very  high 
resistance. 

(2)  The  contiguity  of  all  three  curves  throughout 
the  chart  and  the  unity  of  type  of  curve,  indicating  a 
close  botanical  relationship  of  the  parents  and  no  ten- 
dency for  departure  of  hybrid  characteristics  from  those 
of  the  parents. 

(3)  The  highest  position  of  the  curve  of  H.  mag- 
nificus throughout  the  chart,  excepting  in  the  reactions 
with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
acid,  and  sodium  salicylate — in  the  safranin  and  chromic 
acid  the  curves  are  the  same  or  practically  the  same  as 
those  of  H.  katherince,  and  with  chloral  hydrate  and 
sodium  salicylate  distinctly  lower,  they  being  the  lowest 
of  all  three  curves.    The  inversion  of  the  positions  of  the 
H.  magnificus  and  H.  kaiherince  curves  in  the  gentian 
violet,  chloral  hydrate,  and  sodium  salicylate  reactions 
is  most  interesting  and  significant. 

(4)  In  the  curve  of  H.  katherince  the  very  high 
reaction  with  sodium  salicylate;  the  high  with  polari- 
zation, gentian  violet,  and  safranin;  the  moderate  with 
iodine,  chromic  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid ;  the  low  with 
chloral  hydrate;  the  very  low  with  temperature,  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  po- 
tassium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
calcium   nitrate,   uranium   nitrate,   strontium   nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  the  curve  of  H.  magnificus  the  very  high 
polarization  reaction;  the  high  reactions  with  safranin, 
sulphuric  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  moderate  with 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  chromic  acid ;  the  low  with 
temperature,   pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  hydro- 
chloric acid ;  the  very  low  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

1 

3 

3 

1 

18 

H.  magnificus  

1 

3 

3 

4 

15 

H.  andromeda  

2 

0 

5 

1 

18 

calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  co- 
balt nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(6)  In  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  H.  andromeda,  the 
very  high  reactions  with  polarization  and  sodium  sali- 
cylate ;  the  absence  of  high  reactions ;  the  moderate  with 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  and  sul- 
phuric acid,  the  low  with  temperature ;  and  the  very  low 
with  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  po- 
tassium sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hy- 
droxide, sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


6.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  HJEMANTIIUS 
KATHERIN;E,  H.  PUNICETJS,  AND  H.  KONIG  ALBERT. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures,  in 
the  reactions  with  selenite  and  with  iodine,  and  in  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents 
it  will  be  noted  that  the  parents  exhibit  properties  in 
common  in  varying  degrees  of  development  and  indi- 
vidualities by  which  collectively  they  can  be  differen- 
tiated. The  most  conspicuous  differences  in  the  starch 
of  H.  puniceus  in  comparison  with  that  of  Hcemanthus 
katherince  are  to  be  seen  in  the  well-marked  depressions 
(sometimes  slightly  concave)  which  are  not  present  in 
the  latter  starch,  less  frequent  rounded  protuberances, 
less  frequent  secondary  lamella;,  peculiar  arrangements 
of  the  components  of  aggregates,  and  much  more  flatten- 
ing of  the  grains.  The  hilum  is  more  often  demonstrable 
and  is,  on  the  whole,  less  eccentric ;  the  primary  lamellae 
vary  somewhat  in  general  characters  from  those  of  H. 
katherince,  and  they  are  somewhat  more  numerous,  but 
secondary  lamella?  are  less  numerous ;  and  while  the  sizes 
are  much  alike  there  is  a  manifest  tendency  for  a  rela- 
tively greater  breadth  in  proportion  to  length.  In  polari- 
scopic figure,  selenite  reactions,  and  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  iodine  there  are  some  minor  differences.  In 
the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents 
there  are  similarities  and  individualities.  The  starch  of 
the  hybrid  H.  kbnig  albert,  is  in  form,  character,  and 
eccentricity  of  the  hilum,  lamellae,  and  size  more  closely 
related  to  77.  puniceus  than  to  the  other  parent.  In  the 
polariscopic  figures  and  reactions  with  selenite  it  is 
closer  to  H.  puniceus,  but  in  both  qualitative  and  quan- 
titative reactions  with  iodine  it  is  closer  to  //.  kathcrimr. 
In  the  qualitative  chemical  reactions  with  chloral  hy- 
drate, nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate, potassium  sulphide,  and  sodium  salicylate  it  is 
closer,  generally  much  closer,  to  //.  katherince. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed   by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

H.  katherinte,  high  to  very  high,  value  75. 

H.  puniceus,  high  to  very  high,  slightly  higher  than  H.  kntherinai, 

value  78. 

H.  konig  albert,  high  to  very  high,  slightly  higher  thnn  H.  puni- 
ceus, value  80. 
Iodine: 

H.  katherinre,  moderate  to  light,  value  45. 

H.  puniceus,   moderate  to  light,   lighter  than   in   H.   katherinffi, 

value  40. 

H.  kdnig  albert,  moderate  to  light,  not  BO  deep  as  in  H.  katherinse, 
but  deeper  than  in  H.  puniceus,  value  43. 


II  KM  \NI1U  S. 


I'.l 


OeatiaoTiolet: 

II    kathrnnjv.  moderate  to  d«vp;  ralue  tO. 

II    puniemu.  modrrmtrly  deep  to  deep,  alichlly 

katberina;  value  03. 
H.  konic  albert,  moderate  to  dmp.  not  eo  derp  a*  ia  UM  parent*. 

ralueM. 
Sa/ranin : 

II   k.ihrriiue.  moderate  to  deep;  Tain*  00. 

II    punicmi*.  m.«lrrml«.|y  deep  to  deep.  .lichUy  deeper  than  in  H 

l.ilirnnir.  value  03. 
H.  k6m«  allTt.  moderate  to  dwp.  not  ao  dwp  a*  in  UM  parent* 

ralue  M. 
Temperaturr 

H   k.thcrina.  majority  at  79  to  80*.  all  at  83  to  M*.  mean  ST. 
H   punfeeua,  majority  at  77  to  79*.  all  at  81  to  82.8*.  mean  81.78' 
II    Ldwcalt>rrt.Ua^>rityat80toH2*.aIlat83.6to84*.nHMU»83.2&' 

Tin-  rva.imty  of  II.  katkerina  i»  higher  than  that 
•  r  (..ir.-ut  in  the  reaction  with  M-'MI.-  mid  lower 
with    pol«ri/.ati..ii.    gentian    violet,    wtfranin, 
ami  tetii|>eratuiv.     The  hybrid  it  mid-intermediate  in 
M. .n.  t!i,-  highest  in  the  polarization  reac- 
tion, lowest  in  the  gentian  violet  and  safranin  reaction*, 
and  tlu>  same  aa  that  of  the  need  parent  in  the  tempera- 
ture reaction.     In  three  it  is  closer  to  or  the  same  M 
the  wed  parent,  in  one  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and 
in  one  mid-intermediate. 

Table  A  6  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
of  total  starch  gelatinised  at  definite  intenrals 
( minuted). 

VEUX-ITY-RKACTION  CURVES. 
following  section  deals  with  velocity-reaction 
•-»  "f  the  starches  of  Hamanthtu  katherina,  H.  j>u- 
<.  and  77.  konig  albert,  showing  the  quantitative 
•*  in   the  behavior  toward   different   reagent 
•t  'iie-interval*.    (Charts  D  106  to  D  126.) 

most  conspicuous  features  of  these  chart*  are : 
( I  i   The  marked  tendency  for  the  curves  of  77.  kalh- 
'•  and    the  hybrid   to  run   together,  usually  very 
•. .  and  well  separated  from  the  curve  of  77.  puniceut. 
Both  feature*  are  well  exhibited  in  all  of  the  reactions, 
with  the  exception  of  those  with  chloral  hydrate,  jnr<>- 
gallio   arid,    sodium   salii-ylate.    and    barium    rhloride. 
Even  in  these  instances  the  closer  relationship  of  //. 
katherimr  and  the  hybrid  is  evident. 

The  tendency  for  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  to  an 
intermediate  position  between  those  of  the  parent-stocks, 
although  distinctly  closer  to  that  of  H.  kaiherina,  as 
shown  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
sodium  salieylate.  In  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction  the 
curve  of  the  hybrid  is  curiously  distinctly  lower  than 
that  of  either  parent  In  the  remaining  reactions,  14 
in  number,  the  starches  of  both  H.  kaiherina  and  the 
hybrid  are  so  resistant  that  such  differences  as  are  re- 
corded are  slight  and  fall  within  the  limit*  of  error, 
with  other  resistant  starches  modifi- 
cations in  the  titrengths  of  the  reagents  would  doubtless 
elicit  peculiarities  in  accord  with  the  foregoing. 

The  individuality  of  each  of  the  chart*  with  few 

:ion« ;  hence,  the  peculiarity  of  each  chart  in  specific 

relation    to  the  reagent     Some  bear  somewhat  clow 

resemblances,   aa    for    instance,    those    particularly    of 

pyrogallic  and  nitric  acid,  and  those  of  another  group 

including  the  potassium  iodide,  potassium  hydroxide, 

potassium  sulphocyanate.  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  by- 

-odinm   sulphide,  calcium   nitrate,  strontium 

nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride,  in  which  the  main  differ- 

•etween  the  positions  of  the  curves  lie*  in  the  height 

of  the  curves  of  77.  punicrwt.    The  curve*  of  the  sodium- 

salicylate  reactions  are  of  a  markedly  different  character 

from  those  of  other  chemical  reagent*  because  of  the 

high  reactivities  of  all  three  starches.    High  reactivities 

of  77.  punictiu  are  also  exhibited  in  the  charts  for  pyro- 


1 

»„, 

r    \ 

«. 

H 

Ki- 

t 

: 

K 

1 

1» 

\t 

.i 

•» 

II 

1 

i 
9 

I 
• 

Cyotml  kydraU: 
II   Ulhwiaa 

H    t.uui.-.-u> 

. 

i 

I 

1-    . 

i  o- 

r     74 

ll 

II    ioni«  albert 

»    M 
U  II 

• 

nU 

H.  kaUwrin. 

•1 

7<M 

IBM 

IM 

•7 

i 
f6* 

H.  kteicaUmt 
PyrotaUk  acid: 
H.  UtkatiM. 

•• 

a 

•      1 

17 

44 

M 

M 
M 

IB* 

•" 

n  ESialisJrf 

•J 

iat 
rer 

Nitric  add: 
U.  katberina 
H.  punioaua  

.  . 

OJ 

»   » 

1    TA 

1 

4 

U 
0 

in. 

H.  konic  albort 

M 

in 

1C- 

Sulphuric  add: 
H.  kattwrina  

)«JL 

TO 

II.  punicmu  

0( 

w 

*•» 

H.  koni<  albert  

>HA 

•a- 
as 

Hydrochloric  add: 
H.  katherina  

1« 

I  '  • 

id 

H.  punicvu*  

I'M 

H.  kteic  albert  

1 

13 

M 

03 

07 

it- 

H.  katherioa.. 

ils 

H.  puoionu  

H.  kooic  albert  

1  1, 

2 

PoUaium  iodide: 
H   katberina  

1  t 

f 

H.  puniceui  

, 

, 

on 

H.  k&ni«  albert  

u- 

Polanium  •ulphoeymtiato: 
II.  katberina  

26 

H.  punicrtu  

72 

..  i 

aj 

l> 

B.  k6nif  albert  

•, 

3  5 

PotmMium  lulpbide: 
H.  katberina  

i 

j 

H.  puniceu* 

4o 

AO 

M 

II    konic  albert  

T 

l». 

Sodium  hydroxide: 
H.  kalberina  

| 

01 

07 

78 

80 

•» 

II   koni*  albert  

i. 

1  6 

o- 
e. 

Sodium  wlpbide: 
H.  kathrrina  

0  6 

] 

j 

7. 

H.  punicmu  

•J 

M 

fl7 

60 

H.  kooif  albert  

2  A 

\n 

*, 

Sodium  .alir>late: 
H.  katberina.  . 

-•• 
| 

99 
M 

. 

IS 

H.  k6ni<  albert 

i 

BT 

90 

ic 

Calcium  nitrate: 
H.  katberina  

1 

| 

d 

H.  punioMU  

M 

67 

00 

>    • 

ic 

n 

A 

Uranium  nitrate: 
H.  kattwrina  

1 

1.24 

•i 

i 

15 

85 

te 

H.  kooic  albert  

06 

8- 
f 

Strontium  nitrate: 

| 

3 

H.  puniceua  

it 

M) 

Ml 

AN 

H.  konic  albert  

I 

1 

18 

Cobalt  nitrate: 
H   katbmna  

i. 

1 

gr 

4 

7 

10 

1? 

M 

H.  konic  albert 

<    • 

OA 

C 

« 

./opfwr  nitrate: 
H  katberina    ..... 

i 

1.5 

»f 

II 

u 

IS 

10 

14 

II    V..I.IK  ».l  -M 

04 

»» 

kB*j|  lUBtJaV 

H  katberina 

04 

r- 

37 

M 

M 

50 

n 

II    k..i,ik-  nii.rt 

04 

•— 

Barium  dOoride: 

||    kmOiTina     

1  ft 

14 

t 

:  • 

t 

• 

• 

H    konic  all«rl 

04 

r 

blerruric  chloride: 

J 

14 

7 

U 

17 

• 

22 

• 

• 

04 

»- 

50 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND   REACTIONS. 


gallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  hydrochloric 
acid.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  while  the  //.  puniceus 
curves  are  high,  those  of  H.  katherince  and  the  hybrid 
are  very  low  in  the  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid  and 
nitric  acid  and  variable  from  high  to  low  in  those  with 
sulphuric  acid  and  hydrochloric  acid. 

(4)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  at 
which  the  three  curves  are  best  separated,  and  hence  the 
best  time  to  differentiate  the  starches,  varies  with  the 
different  reagents :  with  sodium  salicylate  at  5  minutes, 
with  chromic  acid  and  sulphuric  acid  at  15  minutes,  with 
chloral  hydrate  and  hydrochloric  acid  at  30  minutes,  with 
pyrogallic  acid  at  45  minutes,  and  with  nitric  acid  and 
the  remaining  reagents  (15  in  all),  all  of  which  react 
very  slowly  with  H.  katherince  and  the  hybrid,  in  60 
minutes. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  6,  and 
Charts  D  106  to  D  126.) 

•  The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  with  temperature,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potas- 
sium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride;  the  same  as  the  pollen  parent  in 
none ;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  in  none ;  inter- 
mediate with  iodine,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  sodium  sali- 
cylate (in  one  being  mid-intermediate,  in  one  closer  to 
the  pollen  parent,  and  in  five  closer  to  the  seed  parent) ; 
highest  in  the  polarization  reaction,  and  closer  to  the 
pollen  parent;  and  the  lowest  in  the  reactions  with  gen- 
tian violet,  safranin,  and  chloral  hydrate,  in  all  three 
being  closer  to  the  seed  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  15 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  0 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  0;  intermediate,  7;  highest,  1; 
lowest,  3. 

While  intermediateness  is  common,  the  inclination 
here  and  elsewhere,  with  three  exceptions,  is  to  the  seed 
parent,  and  in  over  half  of  the  cases  the  reactions  are 
the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent.  The  closeness  of 
the  hybrid  to  the  seed  parent  almost  throughout  is  very 
striking. 

COMPOSITE  CUBVES  OP  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

The  following  section  deals  with  the  composite  curves 
of  the  reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of 
the  starches  of  Hcemanthus  katherince,  H.  puniceus,  and 
H.  konig  albert.  (Chart  E  6.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  the  chart  may  be 
summed  up  as  follows: 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  type  of  all  three 
curves,  excepting  in  the  pyrogallic-acid  reaction,  in  which 
those  of  H.  puniceus  exhibit  an  aberrant  character,  the 
curve  rising  instead  of  falling  in  order  to  be  coincident 
with  the  curves  of  H.  katherince  and  the  hybrid.  In 
the  reactions  in  which  both  H.  katherina  and  the  hybrid 


are  very  resistant,  which  are  numerous,  no  satisfactory 
relationship  can  be  determined. 

(2)  The  tendency  of  the  curve  of  //.  pimiceus  to  be 
distinctly  higher  in  most  of  the  chemical  reactions  and 
therefore  to  be  well  separated  from  the  curves  of  //. 
katherince  and   the   hybrid.     In   the  sodium-salicylate 
reaction  all  three  curves  impinge  at  practically  the  same 
point,  and  in  the  reactions  with  uranium  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride  they  approximate  very  closely  or  are  practically 
identical.    The  stereochemic  peculiarities  of  these  three 
starches  are  strikingly  suggested  in  the  sameness  of  reac- 
tion with  sodium  salicylate,  associated  with  the  marked 
divergencies  in  the  reactions,  especially  in  the  pyrogallic 
acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
other  reactions. 

(3)  -In  H.  katherince,  the  very  high  reaction  with 
sodium  salicylate;  the  high  with  polarization,  gentian 
violet,  and  safranin ;  the  moderate  with  iodine,  chromic 
acid,  and  sulphuric  acid ;  the  low  with  chloral  hydrate ; 
and  the  very  low  with  temperature,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,    potassium    sulphocyanate,    potassium    sulphide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium   sulphide,   calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  cop- 
per nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride. 

(4)  In  H.  puniceus,  the  very  high  reactions  with 
pyrogallic  aoid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
sodium  salicylate;  the  high  with  polarization,  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  potas- 
sium hydroxide;  the  moderate  with  iodine,  potassium 
iodide,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate;  the  low  tempera- 
ture, chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hy- 
droxide, sodium  sulphide,   calcium  nitrate,   strontium 
nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride;  and  the  very  low  with  ura- 
nium nitrate,   cobalt  nitrate,   copper  nitrate,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid,  the  very  high  reactions  with  pola- 
rization and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  high  with  sulphuric 
acid ;  the  moderate  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  eafranin, 
and  chromic  acid ;  the  low  with  chloral  hydrate  and 
hydrochloric  acid;  and  the  very  low  with  temperature, 
pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potas- 
sium iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sul- 
phide, sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: 


Very 

high. 

High. 

Mod- 
crate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

H.  katherinae  

1 

4 

3 

6 

3 
3 

1 
8 

18 
5 

H.  konig  albert  

2 

1 

4 

2 

17 

NOTES  ON  THE  H^EMANTHUSES. 

The  haemanthuses  belong  to  a  group  of  plants  that 
yields  starches  that  have  distinctly  low  mean  reactivi- 
ties, all  three  species  and  their  two  hybrids  showing  this 
peculiarity,  only  one-sixth  of  the  total  number  of  reac- 


II. 1  MVMIII   S       <   HIM   M. 


51 


tion*  being  high  to  very  high.  It  i*  of  interest  to  note 
that  in  the  sodium-salicylaU  reaction*,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  reaction  of  //.  maynifiaa,  the  cum*  are  not 
only  very  high  !>ut  n!->  the  name,  while  in  this  species 
the  curve  i*  distinctly  lower  than  in  the  former.  In  tin 
other  react  ions  the  <  -urves  of  all  of  the  starches  show 
an  unmistakable  tendency  toward  coincidence  in  d 
tion.  the  rises  and  falls  being  quite  in  harmony,  except- 
ing in  //.  puniceiu  with  pyrogallic  acid,  in  which  then 
ia  a  marked  aberration,  this  curve  rising  while  the 
cur\---  <>f  the  oilier  four  fall.  This  peculiarity  baa  been 
!  in  other  genera,  and  is  doubtless  of  both  botanical 
and  general  biological  significance.  Comparing  the 
rune*  of  the  three  species,  the  curve  of  //.  puniteus 
tends  to  be  the  highest,  that  of  //.  kathrrin*  the  lowest, 
and  that  »f  //.  mugnificut  intermediate,  but  near  that 
of  //.  katHrrina. 

•r  ling  to  Baker,  77.  kaihfrinir  belongs  to  the  tub- 
genus  XfritM,  and  //.  jtuniceus  and  //.  magnificus  to 
•ius  Cyrtij-i--.  I. ut  the  results  of  thin  investiga- 
'ndicate  that  //.  kalherintr  and  //.  magnificiu  are 
much  more  closely  related  than  are  //.  punicetu  and  //. 
magnifinu.     The  cnrvea  of  the  former  are  such  as  to 
indicate  different  species  of  a  subgenus,  while  the  curve 
of  //.  t.imicfut  is,  as  a  whole,  so  well  separated  from 
those  of  the  other  two  specie*  as  to  point  to  this  species 
being  a  member  of  another  subgeneric  group. 

In  comparing  the  influences  of  the  parents  on  the 
properties  of  the  offspring,  it  will  be  seen  that  in  both 
sets  there  is  a  manifest  greater  potency  of  //.  kaiherintr 
than  of  the  other  parent,  this  being  decidedly  more 
marked  in  the  If.  kaiheritur-punirew-kdnig  albert  set 
than  in  the  //.  kaiherina-magnificiu-andromeda  set. 

>lfPARI801f8  OP  THE  STARCHES  OF  Cltl.NfM 
MOOBKI,  C.  ZEYLAMCl'H,  AND  C.  HYBRIUl'M  J. 
«'.  HARVEY. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  in  polariscopic  figures, 
in  the  reactions  with  selenite,  in  the  color  reactions  with 
iodine,  and  in  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various 
chemical  reagents  it  will  be  noted  that  the  starches  of 
the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  properties  in  common  in 
varying  degrees  of  development,  and  also  individualities 
which  collectively  are  characteristic  in  each  case.  The 
•rarch  grains  of  Crinum  teylanirum  in  comparison  with 
those  of  ('.  moorei  exhibit  differences  in  the  proportion? 
-tain  of  the  conspicuous  forms ;  not  so  much  irregu- 
larity of  the  grains;  certain  protuberances  and  curva- 
that  are  not  observed  in  C.  moorei;  differences  in 
size  and  definition  of  components  of  certain  compound 
prams ;  and  more  broadening  and  flattening  of  the  grains, 
•lilum  is  less  refractive  and  has  less  frequently  a 
rounded  cavity;  the  fissures  are  more  numerous  and 
deeper,  and  a  dragon-fly  form  may  be  present ;  a  longi- 
tudinal fissure,  rarely  obserred  in  C.  moorei,  is  usually 
present,  and  it  is  longer,  deeper,  and  branched ;  and  the 
eccentricity  is  more  variable.  The  lamella?  are  finer 
'ward  from  the  hilum  than  in  C.  moorei;  there  are 
some  differences  in  the  conspicuonsnesu,  distribution, 
and  number  of  the  coarse,  fairly  coarse,  and  secondary 
lamella; ;  and  the  number  of  lamella?  is  leas.  In  size  there 
ia  lew  variation,  and  the  grains  are,  on  the  whole,  dis- 


tinctly larger.  lu  polariscopic  properties,  reactions  with 
selenite,  and  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine  th.-re  are 
minor  differences.  There  are  also  differences  in  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents.  The 
grains  of  the  hybrid  are,  in  form,  characters  of  the  hilum 
and  lamella*,  and  in  size  in  ratio  of  length  to  width 
closer  to  those  of  C.  ttylanicum,  hut  in  length  .  I  •-.  r  to 
C.  moorei.  In  polariscopic  figures,  reactions  with  sele- 
nite, and  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine  they  are  dis- 
tinctly closer  to  those  of  C.  teylanicum.  In  the  qualita- 
tive reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium 
salicylatc,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride  alliances  to  both  parental  starches  are  noted, 
but  the  relationship  to  C.  itylanicum  is  markedly  closer 
than  to  the  other  parent  The  resemblances  to  C.  moorei 
are  most  prominent  in  the  sodium-aalicylate  reactions. 

Kractto*  intmntict  Kj-prrtird  by  Light,  Color,  **J  Trmpm- 

lurt  Keacl\o*t. 
Polaritation: 

C.  moon*,  high  to  very  hi«h.  value  86. 

C.  aeylanicum,  vary  high,  much  higher  than  C.  moorei.  value  M. 
C.  hybridum  j.  o.  harray.  high  to  very  hick.  hi«her  than  C.  wylmai- 
cum.  value  95. 


C.  moored,  moderate,  value  60. 

C.  Mytaaieum,  light  to  moderate,  value  86. 

C.  hybridum  j.  e.  harvey.  light,  about  the  aame  a*  C.  wylaoieum 

value  35. 
Gentian  violet: 

C.  moorri.  moderate  to  deep,  value  06. 

C.  wylaoirum,  moderate  deep  to  deep,  deeper  than  C.  moorei. 

value  67. 
C.  hybridum  J.  e.  harvey.  moderately  deep  to  deep,  deeper  than 

either  parent,  value  70. 
Safranin: 

C.  moorei.  moderately  deep  to  deep,  value  85. 

C.  leylanicum.  moderately  deep  to  deep,  deeper  than  in  C.  moorei. 

value  07. 
C.  hybridum  j.  e.  harvry,  moderate  to  deep,  the  mean  lighter  than 

in  either  parent,  value  00. 
Temperature: 

C.  moorei.  majority  at  08  to  70*.  all  but  rare  train*  at  70  U>  71*. 

mean  70.fi*. 
C.  teylanirum.  majority  at  77  to  78*.  all  but  rare  grain*  at  70  t<> 

80*.  mean  79.6. 
C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey,  majority  at  78  to  80*.  all  but  rare  «raiM 

at  80  to  83*.  mean  81*. 

The  reactivities  of  C.  moorei  are  lower  than  those  of 
(\  tfylanirvm  in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  gentian 
violet,  and  safranin,  and  higher  in  those  with  iodine  and 
temperature.  In  all  of  these  reactions,  excepting  the 
safranin,  the  hybrid  is  closer  to-C.  teylanicum  than  to 
the  other  parent  In  the  iodine  reaction  it  is  the  same 
as  that  of  C.  teylanicum  and  lower  than  that  of  C.  moorei. 
In  the  polarization  and  gentian  violet  the  reactivities  are 
higher  than  in  either  parent,  and  in  the  temperature 
reaction  lower  than  in  either  parent.  The  marked  differ- 
ences in  the  temperature  reactions  of  the  parental 
starches  and  the  much  closer  relationship  of  the  hybrid 
to  C.  teylanicvm  are  very  striking.  In  none  f  •  <•->• 
reactions  is  there  the  least  tendency  to  intermediateneaa 
of  the  hybrid,  but  distinctly  with  one  exception  to  excess 
or  deficit  in  relation  to  parental  • 

Table  A  7  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
agea  of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes)  : 


52 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


TABLE  A  7. 


S 

a 

e* 

E 
ra 

a 

* 

a 

MJ 

a 

0 

a 

o 

CO 

a 

>o 

•* 

79 
6 
18 

94 
98 

e 
8 

Chloral  hydrate: 
C.  moorei  

31 

0.5 
2 

50 
1 
1 

100 

45 
2 
6 

85 
2 
2 

58 
3 
12 

100 
70 
76 

89 
6 
18 

99 
100 

C.  zeylanicum  

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey..  .  . 

Chromic  acid: 
C.  moorei  

C.  zeylanicum  

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey.  .  .  . 

Pyrogallic  acid  : 
C  .  moorei  

75 

98 

C  .  zeylanicum  

1 

6 

97 
1 
2 

15 
12 

99 
1.5 
3 

80 
60 

88 
60 

92 
76 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey 

Nitric  acid  : 
C.  moorei  

80 

95 

6 

2 
6 

4 

7 

Sulphuric  acid: 

75 

98 

99 

100 

C.  zeylanicum  

4 

2.5 

99 

62 
35 

89 
52 

95 

67 

99 
84 

Hydrochloric  acid: 
C.  moorei  

90 

97 

1 
3 

98 
1 
1 

95 
1 

6 

20 

99 
5 
6 

98 

14 
33 

7 
11 

99 
3 

5.5 
3.5 

70 

33 
35 

10 

14 

35 
37 

13 
15 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey.  .  .  . 

Potassium  hydroxide  : 
C.  moorei  

94 

97 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey 

Potassium  iodide: 

C  .  zeylanicum  

6 

3.5 

9 
6 

78 

7 
4 

11 

7 

81 
1 

1 

7 
8 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey.  .  .  . 

1 

97 
1 
1.5 

64 
1 

3 

99 
3 
3 

62 

Potassium  sylphocy  anato  : 
C.  moorei  

nr. 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey.  .  .  . 

Potassium  sulphide: 

C.  zeylanicum  

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey.  .  .  . 

1 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

90 

97 

1 
2 

90 
1 
3.5 

61 
6 
8 

78 
05 

99 
3 
5 

97 
2 
6 

98 
16 
26 

85 

4 
6 

99 
2.5 
9 

99 
48 
87 

90 

6 

7 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey.  .  .  . 

Sodium  sulphide: 
C  .  moorei  

C.  zeylanicum  

3 
9.5 

4 
15 

Sodium  salicylate: 
C.  moorei  

C.  zeylanicum  

82 
98 

98.5 
99 

91 
1 
2.5 

95 

1 
2 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey.   .  . 

Calcium  nitrate: 
C  .  moorei  

C.  zeylanicum  

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  h&rvey 

05 

1.5 
89 

Uranium  nitrate: 
C.  moorei  

80 
05 

84 

86 

C.  zeylanicum  

0  5 

1 

97 
1 
6 

74 

2 

Strontium  nitrate: 

82 
05 

95 

C.  zeylanicum  

2.6 
5.6 

79 

3.5 
6.5 

80 
1 
0.5 

87 
0.5 
0.5 

81 
0.6 
1.26 

21 

1 
0.6 

86 
.05 

1 

0.5 
52 

on 

2.5 
67 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

C.  zeylanicum  

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey.  .  .  . 

05 

Copper  nitrate: 

66 
05 

72 

81 

84 

C.  zeylanicum  

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey. 

05 

Cupric  chloride: 
C.  moorei  

64 
05 

66 

72 

77 

C.  zeylanicum  

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey. 

ii.'. 

1 

21 

Barium  chloride: 
C.  moorei  

6 

05 

10 

16 

C.  zeylanicum  

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey 

o  5 

Mercuric  chloride: 

68 
0  1 

74 

79 

83 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey. 

0  5 

VELOCITY-REACTION   CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves 
of  the  starches  of  Crinum  moorei,  C.  zeylanicum,  and 
C.  hybridum,  j.  c.  harvey,  showing  the  quantitative 
differences  in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at 
definite  time-intervals.  (Charts  D  127  to  D  147.) 

Among  the  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  group 
of  curves  are : 

(1)  The  marked  differences  between  the  curves  of 
the  starch  of  C.  moorei  on  the  one  hand  and  those  of 
C.  zeylanicum  and  the  hybrid  on  the  other.    The  former 
is  in  nearly  all  reactions  quick-reacting,  while  the  latter 
is  the  reverse.    In  only  6  of  the  21  reactions  the  former 
(including  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  sodium  salicylate, 
and  barium  chloride)  is  there  an  evident  approximation 
of  the  curve  of  C.  moorei  to  that  of  the  other  parent 
or  the  hybrid.     In  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate 
and  barium  chloride  the  approach  of  the  curves  is  owing 
essentially  (chloral  hydrate)  or  solely  (barium  chloride) 
to  the  relatively  low  degree  of  reactivity  of  C.  moorei 
with  these  reagents  as  compared  with  others;  in  those 
with  pyrogallic  acid  and  sulphuric  acid  to  the  relatively 
very  high  reactivity  of  C.  zeylanicum  and  C.  hybridum 
j.  c.  harvey;  and  in  those  with  chromic  acid  and  sodium 
salicylate  to  the  combined  relatively  low  reactivity  of 
C.  moorei  and  relatively  high  reactivity  of  C.  zeylanicum 
and  C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey. 

(2)  The  marked  early  period  of  resistance  followed 
by  a  moderately  rapid  to  a  rapid  reaction  exhibited  by 
C.  zeylanicum   and   the  hybrid   in  the   reactions  with 
chromic   acid,  pyrogallic  acid,   sulphuric  acid,   hydro- 
chloric acid,  and  sodium  salicylate  are  in  striking  con- 
trast with  the  very  marked  continued  resistance  that  is 
exhibited  by  the  records  of  the  remaining  16  reagents 
during  the  entire  60-minute  interval. 

(3)  A  comparison  of  the  differences  in  the  course  of 
the  reaction-curves  will  elicit  many  points  of  interest. 
Thus,  taking  the  acid  group,  and  comparing  the  charts 
for  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid,  it  will  be  seen,  at  a  glance, 
that  they  so  differ  that  the  influence  of  any  one  reagent 
can  readily  be  distinguished  from  those  of  others;  like- 
wise, those  of  potassium  sulphide  and  sodium  sulphide. 
On  the  other  hand,  three  groups  of  charts,  including 
those  of  (a)  potassium  hydroxide  and  sodium  hydrox- 
ide,  (b)   calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride,  and  (c)  nitric  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
sodium  hydroxide,  and  potassium  sulphide  are  in  each 
case  closely  alike,  notwithstanding  wide  differences  in 
the  characters  of  the  reagents. 

(4)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  at 
which  the  reaction-curves  are  farthest  apart,  and  hence 
the  best  period   for  the   differentiation  of  the  three 
starches,  varies  markedly  with  the  different  reagents. 
Approximately,  this  optimal  period  occurs  at  the  end 
of  15  minutes  in  the  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric: 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  and  sodium  hydroxide;  30  min- 
utes with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  and  sodium 
salicylate;  and  60  minutes  with  chloral  hydrate,  potas- 
sium sulphocyanate,   potassium   sulphide,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  or  THE  HYBRID. 
This  section  deals  with  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess  and 


CRINUM. 


n 


deficit  in  relation  to  Uie  parent*.    (Table  A  7  and  Chart* 
IUV7  h>D] 

The  reactivities  of  tin-  hybrid  arc  the  (tame  at  those  o! 
the  teed  pan-nt  in  n..ne  ,.f  th.-  n-a.  ti..n>;  i  he  same  as  those 
of  tin-  jM.IK-n  parent  in  the  reactions  with  x-line.  .  hroniic 
acid,  nitru-  ami.  IM.U.VIUIII  hydroxide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
calcium  nitrate,  uraiiiuiii  nitrate,  c.,|>.ilt  mtratf,  copper 
nitrate,  i-upra-  i-hl..ri.l.',  barium  chloride,  and  men  un. 
chloride :  ili,-  tune  as  those  of  both  parent*  in  none  of 
the  r  intermediate  in  th<»«  with  chloral  hydrate, 

hydn><hlorir  acid,  sodium  sulphide,  midium  salicylate) 
and  stnuitium  niinit<>,  m  all  of  which  U-uirf  cloMr  to 
th<-  |H,i!..,i  |ian-iit ;  highest  with  polarization  and  gentian 
violet,  in  Uth  In-ing  closer  to  the  pollen  parent;  and 
tli,-  lowest  with  safranin,  temperature,  pyrogallic  acid, 
sulphuric  acid,  putaiwiuni  iodide,  potaMiom  sulphocya- 
iiiit.-.  and  potassium  sulphide,  in  6  being  closer  to  the 
pollen  parent  and  in  1  closer  to  the  seed  parent 

following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  as  seed  parent,  0;  same  as  pollen  parent,  12; 
same  as  both  parents,  0;  intermediate,  5;  highest,  2: 
lowest,  7. 

Intennediatenesa  is  recorded  in  less  than  one-fifth 
.••  reactions;  excess  and  deficit  of  reactivity  is  almost 
twice  as  frequent  as  in  termed  iatenem ;  and  sameness  as 
the  pollen  parent  is  noted  as  often  as  intermediateness 
and  excess  and  deficit  combined.  From  these  data  the 
seed  parent  has  exercised  very  little  influence  on  the 
properties  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid. 

viPOsiTB  CURVES  or  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  deals  with  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-inU-nsities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Crinum  moorei.  C.  trylanicum,  and  C.  hybri- 
dum  j.  c.  honey.  (Chart  I 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  the  chart  may  be 
i- u mined  up  as  follows: 

( 1 )  The  wide  separation  of  the  curve  of  C.  moorei 
in  four-fifths  of  the  reactions  from  the  curves  of  C.  tey- 
lanintm  and  the  hybrid,  which  latter  tend  to  run  to- 
gether with  remarkable  closeness. 

)  In  C.  moorei,  the  lower  polarization  and  gen- 
tian-violet reactions  coupled  with  higher  reactions  with 
iodine,  lu-at,  and  with  all  of  the  chemical  reagents  as 
compared  with  C.  trylanicum. 

(3)  The  differences  in  the  relative  positions  of  the 
<  urves  of  reaction  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian 

violet,  and  safranin;  as  for  instance,  the  curves  of  C. 
moorei  being  lowest  in  polarization,  highest  in  iodine, 
-t   in  gentian-violet,  and  intermediate  in  safranin 
reactions,  and  thereafter  in  the  chart  always  highest 

(4)  In  C.  moorei,  the  very  high  reactions  with  polar- 
ization, pvro^allic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hy- 
drochloric acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium    snlphocyanate,    sodium    hydroxide,    sodium 
nlnhide,  sodium  salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate;  the 

lions  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  chromic 

th,-  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  temperature, 

mi  nitrate,  and  uranium  nitrate;  the  low  reactions 

with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate, 

r  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride; 

and  the  very  low  reaction  with  barium  chloride. 

I   In  C.  leylanirutn   the  very  high   polarization 
reactions ;  the  hijfh  reactions  with  gentian  violet, safranin, 
and  sulphuric  acid ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  chromic 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  low  reac- 
tions with  iodine  and  temperature;  and  the  very  low 
with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric 
and,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,   potassium   sulphide,   sodium   hydroxide, 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  stron- 


tium nitrate,  cohalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cnpric  chlo- 
n.lc.  barium  chloride,  and  men  uric  ,  hlor 

(6)  In  0.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey,  the  tery  high  mo. 
Uon  with  polarization ;  the  high  with  gentian  violet  and 
safrainu ;  the  moderate  with  chromic  arid  and  sodium 
MlivjUte;  the  low  with  iodine,  temperature,  pyrogallic 
aad,  and  sulphuric  acid,  and  the  very  low  with  chloral 

Irate,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  nulpbjdfc 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate  co- 
ba  t  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intcnsi- 

U68 I 


V«y 

Hich. 

M..I- 
•rmU. 

Low. 

V«y 

I..W 

C.  moonl... 

12 

C.  MyUaieum... 

1 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvry 

1 

2 

I 

4 

17 
17 

8.  COMPARISONS    o»    TH»    STAKCHKS    o»    CRINUM 

ZKYLAN1CUM,  C.  LONOIFOLIUM,  AHD  C.  KIBCAPS. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  in  poUriscopic  figures, 
in  the  reactions  with  selenite,  in   the  reactions  with 
iodine,  and  in  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various 
chemical  reagents  it  will  be  noted  that  the  starches  of 
the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  not  only  properties  in 
common  in  varying  degrees  of  development,  but  also 
individualities  which  collectively  are  in  each  oase  charac- 
teristic of  the  starch.     The  starch  of  C.  longifoUum 
shows  in  comparison  with  that  of  Crinum  zrylanicum  a 
much  smaller  proportion  of  aggregates  and  compound 
grains;  that  irregularities  are  more  prominent  and  more 
frequently  present;  and  that  the  majority  of  the  gramn 
are  broader,  relatively  and  absolutely,  and  more  flattened. 
The  hilum  is  not  quite  so  frequently  fissured  and  is 
slightly  less  refractive;  multiple  hila  are  absent,  although 
jresent  in  C.  teylanicum;  the  fissures  are,  u  a  rale,  less 
leep ;  and  eccentricity  is  somewhat  greater.    The  lamel- 
SB  are  more  distinct  distalward  and  often  more  discern- 
ble  in  this  region  than  in  a  lustrous  band  at  the  di-Ul 
nargin,  which  is  the  reverse  of  what  is  noted  in  C.  tey- 
anicwn;  there  are  some  numerical  differences  in  the 
aniella-  and  bands  of  lamella?,  and  also  in  the  lengths 
of  the  bands;  and  the  number  of  the  lamella  is  leas. 
The  common  sizes  are  nearly  the  same,  the  larger  grains 
are  larger,  and,  in  case  of  both,  the  width  is  greater  than 
the  length — Uie  opposite  to  what  is  seen  in  C.  teylani- 
cum.   In  polariscopic  figures,  reactions  with  selenite, 
qualitative  reactions  with  iodine,  reactions  with  gentian 
violet  and  safranin,  and  qualitative  reactions  with  the 
chemical  reagents  there  are  differences,  some  of  them 
striking,    and    of   variable   degree*   of   importance    in 
differentiation. 

The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in  form,  hilum,  lamella, 
and  size  bears  in  most  respects  a  closer  relationship  to 
that  of  C.  teylanicum  than  to  that  of  the  other  parent, 
but  in  some  instances  the  reverse.  The  same  is  true  of 
the  polariscopic  figures  and  reactions  with  selenite.  In 
the  iodine  reactions  it  is  distinctly  closer  to  C.  tfylani- 
cum.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hvdrate, 
nitric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  po- 
tassium sulphocyanate,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  sali- 
cylate, copper  nitrat<>.  cupric  rhloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride  the  r»-lntion--lii]>«  aiv,  <  n  the  whole,  much  closer 
to  C.  teylanicum.  hut  in  certain  respecU  here  and  there 
closer  to  C.  longifoUum.  Marked  individualities  of  the 


54 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


TABL 

E    A 

8. 

li 

. 

a          s 

6 

B 
<^ 

8 

CO 

S 

* 

a 

kQ 

£ 

c 

= 

lA 

** 

B 

8       , 

Chloral  hydrate: 

( 

5 

0 

^ 

"i 

1      I 

46 

">7 

R8 

68 

f 

15 

1 

S 

4 

4 

Chromic  acid: 

1 

•> 

n 

1-1 

99 

45 

70 

q 

I 

1 

"i 

0 

i)9 

00 

Pyrogallic  acid  : 

3 

15 

n 

fit 

92 

50 

6F> 

85 

98 

33 

R7 

fi 

98 

98 

Nitric  acid: 

1    ] 

5 

9 

( 
4 

C.  longifolium  

75 

89 

92 
7 

96 
?0 

9 

0 

61 

73 

Sulphuric  acid: 

4 

69 

9 

95 

£ 
99 

96 

100 

40 

87 

fi 

99 

Hydrochloric  acid: 

1 

6 

1 

?3 

35 

88 

99 

37 

6*1 

5 

84 

85 

Potassium  hydroxide: 

1 

5 

7 

0 

13 

Mi 

90 

97 

q 

11 

V> 

5 

7 

70 

Potassium  iodide: 

1 

1 

5 

7 

90 

97 

8 

9 

3 

18 

8 

9 

45 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 

1 

5 

9 

11 

C,.  zey  a 

70 

93 

95 

99 

7 

50 

70 

76 

82 

Potassium  sulphide  : 

1 

1 

50 

55 

60 

66 

1 

3 

3 

3 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

1 

4 

C 

7 

90 

91 

95 

98 

99 

3 

?0 

?9 

33 

33 

Sodium  sulphide: 

1 

5 

4 

5? 

66 

a? 

84 

91 

?, 

1 

917 

35 

42 

Sodium  salicylate: 

5 

1 

48 

8? 

98 

37 

6 

95 

99 

3 

40 

69 

78 

Calcium  nitrate: 

05 

1 

65 

78 

81 

81 

? 

1 

15 

19 

20 

Uranium  nitrate: 

05 

1 

fi5 

7 

8? 

87 

87 

0,5 

3 

6 

8 

10 

Strontium  nitrate: 

05 

1 

25 

3.5 

69 

8. 

97 

98 

98 

0,5 

6 

15 

32 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

05 

1 

34 

5 

60 

65 

70 

05 

2 

Copper  nitrate: 

05 

0.5 

54 

7 

78 

80 

81 

O.fi 

6 

7 

8 

Cupric  chloride: 

05 

0.5 

48 

til 

62 

64 

r1'  IH 

O.fi 

. 

1 

8 

Barium  chloride: 

OS 

1 

: 

Id 

11 

20 

r*    i,-1**1 

OF 

0.5 

Mercuric  chloride: 

Of 

0.5 

5; 

7 

r, 

77 

: 

4 

hybrid  are  noted  especially  in  the  reactions  with  potas- 
sium iodide,  potassium  sulphide,  and  sodium  sulphide. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

C.  zeylanicum,  very  high,  value  93. 

C.  longifolium,  high  to  very  high,  much  lower  than  C.  zeylanicum, 

value  83. 

C.  kircape,  high,  slightly  higher  than  C.  zeylanicum,  value  95. 
Iodine: 

C.  zeylanicum,  light  to  moderate,  value  35. 

C.  longifolium,   light   to   moderate,   deeper   than   C.   zeylanicum, 

value  40. 
C.  kircape,  light  to  moderate,  slightly  lighter  than  C.  longifolium- 

value  38. 
Gentian  violet: 

C.  zeylanicum,  moderately  deep  to  deep,  value  67. 
C.  longifolium,  moderate,  lighter  than  C.  zeylanicum,  value  CO. 
C.  kircape,  moderate,  the  same  as  C.  longifolium,  value  60. 
Saf  ranin : 

C.  zeylanicum,  moderately  deep  to  deep,  value  67. 

C.  longifolium,  moderate,  lighter  than  C.  zeylanicum,  value  60. 

C.  kircape,  moderately  deep  to  deep,  deeper  than  either  parent, 

value  70. 
Temperature: 

C.  zeylanicum,  majority  at  77  to  78°,  all  but  rare  grains  at  79  to  80°, 

mean  79.5°. 

C.  longifolium,  majority  at  70  to  71°,  all  at  74  to  75°,  mean  74.5°. 
C.  kircape,  majority  at  75  to  76°,  all  but  rare  grains  at  77  to  79°, 
mean  78°. 

The  reactivities  of  C.  zeylanicum  are  higher  than 
those  of  C,  longifolium  in  the  polarization,  gentian-violet, 
and  saf  ranin  reactions,  and  lower  in  the  iodine  and  tem- 
perature reactions. 

Interesting  differences  are  noted  in  these  reactions 
in  the  relations  between  those  of  the  hybrid  to  one  or  the 
other  parent.  In  the  polarization  and  saf'ranin  reactions 
the  hybrid  reactions  are  higher  than  those  of  either 
parent,  in  both  instances  being  nearer  those  of  C.  zey- 
lanicum, the  seed  parent;  in  the  iodine  reaction  it  stands 
intermediate,  but  somewhat  closer  to  C.  longifolium; 
while  in  the  gentian-violet  reaction  it  is  lower  than  in 
C.  zeylanicum  and  the  same  as  in  G.  longifolium.  The 
temperature  reaction  is  intermediate,  yet  distinctly  closer 
to  that  of  C.  zeylanicum,  the  mean  being  1.5°  lower  than 
in  C.  zeylanicum  and  3.5°  higher  than  in  C.  longifolium. 
The  reactions,  on  the  whole,  are  closer  to  C.  zeylanicum. 

Table  A  8  shows  the  reaction  intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals  (min- 
utes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Crinum  zeylanicum,  C.  longifolium,  and 
C.  kircape,  showing  the  qualitative  differences  in  the 
behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. ( Charts  D  1 48  to  D  168.) 

The  most  striking  features  of  this  group  of  curves  are : 
(1)  The  immediate  and  relatively  very  marked 
reactivity  of  Crinum  longifolium  with  all  of  the  reag- 
ents excepting  barium  chloride.  With  7  of  the  21  reag- 
ents, 90  per  cent  or  over  of  the  total  starch  was  gelatinized 
in  5  minutes;  with  3  reagents,  60  per  cent  or  over;  the 
lowest  percentage  being  34;  the  average  gelatinizatiou  for 
all  of  the  reagents,  excepting  barium  chloride,  being 
nearly  70  per  cent  in  5  minutes,  as  compared  with 
usually  an  average  of  0.5  to  3  per  cent  in  case  of  C.  zey- 
lanicum and  the  hybrid.  With  the  latter,  in  only  the 
reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  hy- 
drochloric acid  was  there  any  marked  effect  during  this 
time-interval,  these  reactions  in  case  of  the  hybrid  rang- 
ing from  33  to  40  per  cent,  while  with  C.  zeylanicum 
with  the  same  reagents  there  was  a  gelatinization  of 
4  per  cent  or  less,  thus  showing  a  remarkable  approach 
in  the  properties  of  the  starch  in  relation  to  these  three 
reagents  to  the  properties  of  C.  longifolium.  In  the 


reactions  with  nitric  acid,  jK.ta.-ium  hydroxide,  and  po- 
UMIUIII  .-ul|>!i."  \Aiiatc  reactivity  during  the  lint  5  min- 
utes U  di.-tinetly  higher  in  the  hybrid  than  in  ('. 
uylanifum. 

i   As  the  reaction-,  [mx-eed  Uie  tendency,  with  two 
!;.•!!-.  i-  f..r  the  hybrid  curves  to  become  well  sepa- 
••c  <>f  ('.  ifylanirviii.  becoming  inU-nne- 
•    k<f|nn^   1 1.. JUT  to   thin   parent  than   t..   < '. 
lunijifu'lium.     'I'll.-  .-i.in  li  therefore  manifests  the  reac- 
;>ni|KTti<«  of  l>oU)  parent*,  but  i«  intiueooed  dis- 
tinctly  more  by  the  higli  resistant  properties  of   (,'. 
irylaiiK-inn  than  by  the  relatively  low  resistant  properties 
lonyifolium.   The  degree!  of  separation  of  the  three 
,  iin.s  vary  remarkably  in  the  ditfereut  reactions.     In 
some  reactions  they  are  to  a  notable  extent  separated, 
showing  correspondingly  wide  differences  in  reaction- 
intensities  of  all  three  starches,  as  is  especially  marked 
in   the   reactions  with   nitric  acid,   hydrochloric   acid, 
potai»uim  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sul- 
j.ii".  \jiimte,  sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  sulphide;  in 
others,  the  three  curves  tend  to  be  comparatively  close, 
ss  in  especially  the  sulphuric-acid  reaction.     In  others 
there  :-  marked  tendency  for  the  curve  of  ('.  longifolium 
to  be  separated  from  those  of  C.  teylanicum  and  the 
hybrid,  the  two  latter  inclining  markedly  toward  one 
another,  as  in  especially  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  sal  icy  late,  calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,    cop- 
it  rate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
chlonde.     In  other  reactions  various  gradations 
of  relationship  exist  between  the  foregoing  groups.    The 
•  --nijiarative  slowness  of  the  C1.  kircape  reactions  appears 
to  be  due  in  some  cases  to  the  high  resistance  of  the 
•ii<8  during  particularly  the  earlier  period  of  the 
»ns,  as  for  instance,  in  those  with  chromic  acid, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  salicylate.    In  cer- 
tain other  reactions  the  resistance  during  the  same  period 
is  low. 

The  best  period  for  the  differentiation  of  the  starches 
most  of  the  reactions  at  the  end  of  30  minutes,  in- 
cluding here  those  with  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  and  sodium  salicylate ; 
in  a  few  at  the  end  of  15  minutes,  as  in  those  with  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potas- 
sium sulphocyanate;  in  others  at  the  end  of  60  minutes, 
ss  in  those  with  chloral  hydrate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 
In  some  of  these  reactions  the  differences  between  the 
njfuren  for  C.  itylanicum  and  C.  kircape  are  trifling  and 
within  the  limits  of  error,  as  in  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  barium  chloride,  and  nier- 
curk-  chloride;  and  in  certain  others  the  variations  are 
unimportant,  as  in  those  with  chromic  acid,  potassium 
Milj. In.!.',  uranium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  t-upric 
chloride. 

REACTION-INTEXSITIRS  or  THE  HYBRIDS. 

This  section  deals  with  the  reaction-intensities  of 
the  hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermed  lateness,  excess 
ami  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  8  and 
Charts  D  148  to  D  168.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
potassium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  barium  chloride; 
the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  with  gentian  violet ; 
the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  in  none;  intermediate 
in  those  with  iodine,  temperature,  chromic  acid,  pymflal- 
id,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sul- 
phocyanate, sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium 


nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  in 
trale,  i-upric  chloride,  mid  m.-rriirir  chloride-  (in  3  being 
closer  to  those  of  the  pollen  parent;  in  15  being  closer 
to  the  seed  parent ;  and  in  several  being  nearly  the  same) ; 
highest  in  the  polarization  and  safrauin  ructions,  in 
both  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent ;  and  the  lowest  in  the 
sodium  *ali.->  lute  reaction  and  closer  to  the  sc«d  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  ss  seed  parent,  4 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  1 ; 
sune  as  both  parents,  0;  intermediate,  18;  highest,  8: 
lowest,  1. 

The  tendency  to  iiitermediatenes*  and  to  the  seed 
parent  is  very  marked,  and  it  is  obvious  from  these  data 
that  the  pollen  parent  has  exercised  comparatively  very 
little  influence  on  the  properties  of  the  starch  of  the 
hybrid,  the  reverse  of  what  was  recorded  in  the  preced- 
ing set,  in  which  C.  teylanicum  is  the  pollen  parent, 
while  in  this  set  this  species  is  the  seed  parent,  from 
which  it  seems  that  C.  ttylanicum  is  the  potent  parent. 
whether  seed  or  pollen,  in  determining  the  properties 
of  the  hybrid. 

COMPOSITE  CURTO  or  TUB  REACTION-INTENSITIES, 
This  section  deals  with  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Crinum  ttylanicum,  C.  longifolium,  and  C. 
Icircape.    ( Chart  E  8.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  the  chart  may  be 
gummed  up  as  follows: 

(1)  The  very  distinct  separation  of  the  curves  of 
C.  teylanicum  and  C.  kircape  from  the  curve  of  C.  longi- 
folium, excepting  in  the   reactions   with  polarization, 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature. 

(2)  The  intermediate  position  of  the  curve  of  the 
hybrid  (except  in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine, 
safranin,  and  sodium  salicylate  and  its  relative  closeness, 
with  few  exceptions,  to  the  curve  of  C.  teylanicum.     In 
the  reactions  with  safranin,  chromic  acid,  and  pyrogallic 
acid  the  curve  is  closer  to  that  of  C.  longifolium;  and 
in  the  gentian-violet  reaction  it  is  the  same  as  in  C. 
longifolium. 

(3)  In  C.  teylanicum  the  very  high  reaction  with 
polarization;  the   high   reactions  with  gentian   violet, 
safranin,  and  sulphuric  acid ;  the  moderate  reactions  with 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the 
low  reactions  with  iodine  and  temperature  reactions;  and 
the  very  low  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium 
hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  ni- 
trate, strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(4)  In  C.  longifolium  the  very  high  reactions  with 
polarization,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric    acid,    potassium     hydroxide,    potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  hydroxide; 
the  high  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chromic 
acid,  sodium  salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate;  the  mod- 
erate reactions  with  iodine  and  sodium  sulphide ;  the  low 
reactions  with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  potassium 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride; 
.ind  the  very  low  reactions  with  barium  chloride. 

(5)  In  C.  leircape  the  very  high  reaction  with  polar- 
ization ;  the  high  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safranin, 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid;  the 
low  reactions  with  iodine,  temperature,  nitric  acid,  hydro- 
. -hlnric   a<id,    pota*-iiini    hvdroxide,   potassium   snlpho- 
cy  a  n  ate,  and  sodium  salicylate ;  and  the  very  low  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  snl- 


56 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES  AND   REACTIONS. 


phide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

1 

3 

3 

2 

17 

0 

5 

2 

9 

1 

1 

6 

0 

7 

13 

9.    COMPAEISONS     OF     THE      STARCHES     OF     CKINUM 
LONGIFOLIUM,  C.  MOOREI,  AND  C.  POWELLII. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
tative reactions  with  various  chemical  reagents  it  will 
be  found  that  the  starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid 
exhibit  not  only  properties  in  common  in  varying  degrees 
of  development  but  also  individualities,  the  sum  of 
which  in  case  of  each  starch  is  distinctive  of  the  starch. 
The  starch  of  the  hybrid  is  in  form,  characters  of  the 
hilum,  lamellae,  and  size  in  certain  respects  closer  to 
<me  than  the  other  parent,  and  in  other  respects  as  close 
to  one  as  to  the  other.  There  are  larger  numbers  of 
both  aggregates  and  compound  grains  than  are  found 
in  Crinum  longifolium,  but  not  quite  so  many  as  in 
C.  moorei.  The  irregularities  of  the  grains  are  more 
prominent  and  more  numerous  than  in  C.  longifolium, 
but  less  than  in  C.  moorei.  An  abrupt  deflection  of  elon- 
gated, slender  grains  at  or  just  distal  to  the  slightly 
eccentric  hilum  is  seen,  this  peculiarity  being  absent 
from  C.  longifolium,  but  present  in  C.  moorei.  The 
majority  of  the  grains  are  not  so  broadened  and  flat- 
tened as  in  C.  longifolium,  yet  more  flattened  than 
in  C.  moorei.  In  size,  the  grains  are  more  evenly 
divided  into  elongated  and  broadened  forms  than  in 
case  of  either  parent.  In  polariscopic  figures  and  ap- 
pearances with  selenite,  and  in  the  iodine  reactions,  the 
hybrid  shows  on  the  whole  a  distinctly  closer  relationship 
to  C.  moorei.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride 
it  is,  on  the  whole,  very  much  closer  to  C.  moorei  than 
to  C.  longifolium.  In  some  reactions  there  are  certain 
features  that  are  much  more  like  those  of  C.  longifolium, 
particularly  in  some  of  the  processes  with  potassium 
iodide  and  sodium  sulphide.  In  the  reactions  with  cop- 
per nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  the 
starch  of  the  hybrid  exhibits  certain  very  interesting 
peculiarities,  especially  with  reference  to  excess  or  deficit 
of  parental  extremes. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  oy  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

C.  longifolium,  high  to  very  high,  value  83. 

C.  moorei,  high  to  very  high,  slightly  higher  than  C.  longifolium, 

value  86. 

C.  powellii,  high  to  very  high,  the  same  aa  C.  moorei,  value  85. 
Iodine: 

C.  longifolium,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 
C.  moorei,  moderate,  higher  than  C.  longifolium,  value  60. 
C.  powellii,  slightly  to  moderate,  value  46. 
Gentian  violet: 

C.  longifolium,  moderately  deep  to  deep,  value  60. 

C.  moorei,  moderately  deep  to  deep,  deeper  than  C.  longifolium, 

value  65. 

C.  powellii,  moderately  deep  to  deep,   the  same   as  C.  moorei, 
value  65. 


Safranin: 

C.  longifolium,  moderately  deep  to  deep,  value  60. 

C.  moorei,  moderately  deep  to  deep,  deeper  than  C  longifolium, 

value  65. 
C.  powellii,   moderately  deep   to  deep,   the  same  as  C.  moorei, 

value  65. 
Temperature : 

C.  longifolium,  majority  at  70  to  71°,  all  at  74  to  75°;  mean  74.5°. 
C.  moorei,  majority  at  68  to  70°,  all  but  rare  grains  at  70  to  71°; 

mean  70.5°. 
C.  powellii,  majority  at  65  to  67°,  all  at  68  to  69°;  mean  68.5. 

In  all  five  reactions  the  reactivities  of  C.  longifolium 
are  lower  than  those  of  C.  moorei  in  varying  degree. 
The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those  of 
G.  moorei  in  the  polarization,  gentian-violet,  and  safra- 
nin  reactions;  intermediate  in  the  iodine  reaction;  and 
higher  than  those  of  either  parent,  but  closer  to  C.  moorei, 
in  the  temperature  reaction.  In  four  of  the  five  reactions 
it  is  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  one  intermediate. 

Table  A  9  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  deals  with  the  velocity-reaction  curves 
of  the  starches  of  Crinum  longifolium,  C.  moorei,  and 
G.  powellii,  showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the 
behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time- 
intervals.  (Charts  D  169  to  D  189.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  group  of  curves 
are: 

(1)  The  closeness  of  all  three  curves,  indicating  not 
only  a  closeness  of  the  parent  stocks,  but  also  very  little 
modification  of  parental  peculiarities  in  the  hybrid. 

(2)  The  higher  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  than  of  either 
parent,  excepting  in  the  sodium  salicylate  reaction  in 
which  it  is  at  first  intermediate  and  then  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  pollen  parent. 

(3)  The  tendency  for  all  three  curves  to  run  close 
together  throughout  the  periods  of  the  reactions. 

(4)  The  intermediate   position   of   the  C.   moorei 
curve  throughout  the  series  of  reactions,  excepting  in  the 
reactions  with  sodium  salicylate  and  barium  chloride. 
In  the  former  it  is  practically  the  same  as  that  of  the 
hybrid,  and  in  the  latter  practically  the  same  as  that  of 
C.  longifolium.     It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  while  the 
curves  of  the  parents  in  the  reaction  with  barium  chlo- 
ride are  practically  the  same,  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  is 
well  separated  (higher)  from  them.  In  many  of  the  reac- 
tions gelatinization  goes  on  so  rapidly  during  the  first 
5  minutes  that  there  is  but  little  differentiation  of  any 
two  or  of  all  three,  as  the  case  may  be.     With  proper 
strengths  of  solution  marked  differences  could  undoubt- 
edly be  elicited. 

(5)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  at 
which  the  three  curves  are  so  separated  as  to  show  the 
most  marked  differences  between  them  varies  with  the 
different   reagents.   Approximately,   this   period   occurs 
within  5  minutes  in  the  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate, 
calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  cobalt  nitrate; 
within  15  minutes  in  those  with  chromic  acid,  uranium 
nitrate,  mercuric  chloride,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric 
chloride ;  at  30  minutes  with  chloral  hydrate  and  potas- 
sium sulphide;  and  at  60  minutes  with  barium  chloride. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  9  and 
Charts  D  169  to  D  189.) 


(  KIM  M 


57 


TABLE  A  9. 


S 

i 

• 

S 

I 

I 

S 

. 

8 

S 

9 

1 

Chloral  hydrmU: 

T.JlfollUn. 

.1.1 

•  • 

40 

81 
46 

40 

•7 
46 
69 

70 

06 
t» 
70 

, 

08 
79 

H 

'   - 

W 
90 

C.  potrrllu 
Chronic  »c>d: 

60 
U 

••- 
• 

86 

w; 

10 

•• 

C.  pumrlln 

.    .till'    Hi-Ill. 

:>(lfullUUl 

:•  1 

80 
76 
W 

7S 

I 

00 
99 

M 

100 

M 
1 

•ad: 

C     l..U»|..llUII.                        

C.  moorei 

.. 

n 

90 
99 

99 

C.powWlii 
Hulphuncadd: 
D«UoUum 

..rn 

-t-IUi 

90 

90 

H 
9A 

. 

•• 

•• 

7« 
M 

9H 
99 

Mt 

•• 
M 

100 

i.toncMKl 
u«tfolium 

• 

C.  mourn 

90 

97 

.,, 

...... 

ino 

i'uUMium  hydroxide: 

M) 

90 

- 

97 
99 

C.  moorei  
C.  powclln 

94 
98 

99 

97 

PuUMUB  iodkk: 

:«foliuffl. 

C   moorei      .... 

90 

.. 

97 
9» 

••- 

99 

C.  poireUii  

I'utmMuin  .ulpbocyaiiaU: 
:,(ifoliuni 

70 

•• 
97 

96 
99 

99 

. 

A.  Illl                                            

90 

i'oUMum  mlphidc: 

C   K.D«ir.4iuui 

to 

M 

M 

91 
97 
99 

66 

• 
74 

96 
99 

00 
70 
86 

98 

78 
87 

M 

81 
88 

99 

C.  powrUii 

Bodium  hydrosid*: 
(     luncUolium  

•M. 

C.  moorei                          .  .    .  . 

•« 

C.  powdlii  

... 

Bodium  «ulpJJde. 
C.  loacUolium  

62 

M 
97 

37 
01 
60 

06 

78 

• 

06 

80 
83 

09 

--• 

00 

97 
99 

00 

I 
96 

n 

K6 

H 

71 
-! 

.,, 

- 
"'. 

H 

82 
99 

84 

91 

C.  moorei  

C.  powdlii 

Sodium  MlicyUte: 

96 

.,. 

99 

78 

I 
H 

-. 
- 

99 

81 

87 
89 

81 
91 

87 

96 

C.  moorei  

C.  powrUU  
Calcium  nitnU: 
<  '  lunaifolium  

•• 

•• 

C.  moorei  

C.  powdlii                      

I  r»  in  urn  nitrate: 
C.  loacifolium 

C.  powWlii 

Btmatiuin  nitrmtr: 
C.  loocifotium  

97 
97 

98 

t 

C.  powrUii 

Cobclt  aitnU: 
C.  loacifolium  

34 

• 
08 

M 

00 

-.- 

48 

:,l 
01 

* 
• 

a 

-.: 

•- 
•  - 

M 

... 
78 

70 

7. 

91 

60 

,... 

-- 

- 
in 
U 

• 

71 

'. 

" 
74 

-.-. 

7- 

n 

• 

- 

7. 
1 

;• 

!• 
'.-, 

:u 

7. 

06 

7" 

89 

H 
M 
98 

'- 
" 
97 

19 

H 

... 

77 

- 

•7 

70 
80 

81 

87 

04 

81 

n 

00 

77 
-'. 
99 

C.  moorei     .. 

Copper  nitrate: 
C.  loncifolium 

C.  moorei  

C.  powdlii 

•• 

•• 

Cuprio  chloride: 

f  *    mv*HU 

Barium  chlurwie. 

:.2if«*llulll 

C.  moorei 

C.  powrllll 

•• 

•  • 

Mrrruric  chloride: 
C.  loncifolium  ...     

C.  mooid                . 

C.  powrllii 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  an?  the  «»«.  « 
of  the  teed  parent  in  none 'of  the  reaction*;  Uie  -m--r 
M  those  of  the  pollen  parunt  in  the  reactions  with  polar- 
ization, gentian  \iu|,  i.  anil  -.ifruimi;  the  Mine  a*  UlOM 
of  both  parent*  in  none  of  the  react  •••rmcdiato 

with  iodine  and  sodium  u  MI  one  being  mid- 

intermediate  and  in  the  other  closer  to  the  pollen  parent; 
highest  with  i.-iujK-ratur.-,  chloral  hyili 
pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  nuljihuric  aci.!.  doric 

ii-  id,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  L..II.I,-,'  JK.UMIUIII 
Milphocjanate,  DoUssium  sulphide,  *odium  h 
Medium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium"  nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  an. I  m.-n-urii-  chloride  (in  19 
being  clowr  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  •„•  being  at  clone 
to  one  as  the  other  parent) ;  and  the  lowest  in  no  rea 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  rcat-tion-intcnw- 
tiea :  Same  u  teed  parent,  0 ;  tame  as  pollen  parent.  :< . 
same  as  both  parenU,  0;  intermediate,  2;  highest 
lowest,  0. 

liitcrmediatencw  is  almost  absent,  aameneas  or  incli- 
nation to  the  teed  parent  entirely  absent,  and  highest  reac- 
tivity  and  sameness  or  inclination  to  the  pollen  parent 
VTV  conspicuous.  C.  moorei,  the  seed  par.  ut.  not  onh 
tends  to  higher  reactivities  than  the  other  parent,  but 
also  to  so  markedly  raise  the  reactivities  of  tin*  hybrid  as 
to  bring  the  latter  higher  as  a  rule  than  it*  own.  The 
seed  parent  has  obviously  had  very  little  influence  in 
determining  the  properties  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid. 
In  this  set  C.  longifolium  i»  the  seed  parent  and  in  the 
preceding  set  the  pollen  parunt,  and  in  both  it  ha- 
comparatively  impotent  in  determining  the  parental 
leanings  of  the  hybrid.  (Sec  Chapter  5,  Section  I.) 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  or  REACTION  INTKNBITIW. 

This  soctii.n  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Crinum  longifolium,  C.  moorei,  and  C. 
potcellii.  ( Chart  E  9.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  thin  chart  are: 

(1)  The  relatively  remarkably  high  reactivity  <>f  the 
hybrid.    It  in  higher  than  in  either  parent  with  few  ex- 
ceptions, and  in  the  latter  instances  it  is  the  Kan 
-lightly  lower  than  that  of  one  or  the  other  parent. 

(2)  The  closeness  with  which  the  hybrid  and  C. 
moorei  curve*  run  through  most  of  the  reactions.     In  17 
out  of  the  26  reaction*  the  hybrid  curve  ia  closer  to  the 
C.  moorei  curve.    In  7  inntances  (chromic  arid,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate.  ,  ..j.j..  r  n.- 
cupric  chloride,  and   mercuric   chloride)    it    is   farther 
separated  from  the  curves  of  the  parent  -I.M  ks  than  are 
the  latter  (separated  from  each  other.     The  hi^li  reac- 
tivity of  the  hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  reactivities 
of  the  parent  stocks  in  the  reactions  with  calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupru-  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride  is  quite  remarkable  by  showing  a  wide 
departure  from  intermed  lateness. 

(3)  In  C.  longifolium  the  very  high  reactions  with 
polarization,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric    acid,    potassium     hydroxide,    potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  hydroxide; 
the  liijfh  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chr 
acid,  sodium  salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate ;  the  mod- 
erate reactions  with  iodine  and  sodium  sulphide ;  the  low 

.n*  with  chloral  hydrate,  temperature,  potassium 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 
trate, copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  ami  i  .  hlo- 
ride ;  and  the  very  low  reaction  with  barium  chlorr 

high  reaction*  with  polari- 
zation, pyrogallic  acid,  mtri.  a.  id.  sulphuric  acid,  hrdro- 
.LI-!.    poUssium   hydroxide,   pntaamum    iodide. 


58 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


potassium  sulphocyauate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, sodium  salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate;  the  high 
reactions  with  gentian  violet,  saf  ranin,  and  chromic  acid ; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  temperature,  calcium 
nitrate,  and  uranium  nitrate;  the  low  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  cop- 
per nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  and 
the  very  low  reaction  with  barium  chloride. 

(5)  In  C.  powellii  the  very  high  reactions  with  polar- 
ization, chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sul- 
phuric acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hy- 
droxide, sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and  strontium  nitrate;  the 
high  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  copper  ni- 
trate, cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride ;  the  mod- 
erate reactions  with  iodine,  temperature,  and  cobalt 
nitrate ;  the  low  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium 
sulphide,  and  barium  chloride;  and  the  absence  of  any 
very  low  reaction. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities : 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

9 

5 

2 

9 

1 

C.  moorei  

12 

3 

4 

6 

1 

15 

6 

3 

3 

0 

NOTES  ON  THE  CRINUMS. 

Among  the  starches  studied  are  three  from  recognized 
species,  two  of  which,  C.  moorei  and  C.  longifolium,  are 
more  closely  related  botanically  and  horticulturally  than 
is  either  to  C.  zeylanicum.  The  first  two  are  stated  to 
be  the  only  hardy  species  of  the  genus,  C.  moorei  being 
less  hardy  than  C.  longifolium.  C.  powellii,  the  hybrid 
of  C.  moorei  and  C.  longifolium,  is  recorded  as  being 
more  hardy  than  C.  moorei. 

In  comparing  the  reactions  of  the  starches  of  these 
three  species  as  presented  in  Charts  E  7,  E  8,  and  E  9, 
several  features  of  interest  in  addition  to  those  already 
referred  to  will  be  noted : 

(1)  The  wide  separation  of  the  curves  of  C.  longi- 
folium and  C.  moorei  from  the  curve  of  C.  zeylanicum, 
a  departure  so  mtfrked  as  to  suggest  a  greater  difference 
botanically  than  is  recognized  or  that  it  is  an  expression 
of  marked  horticultural  difference.  The  explanation 
seems  to  rest  in  the  latter :  C.  longifolium  and  C.  moorei 
are,  as  stated,  hardy  crinums,  and  they  exhibit  a  far 
higher  reactivity  than  C.  zeylanicum,  a  tender  crinum, 
which  has  a  low  degree  of  reactivity.  A  number  of  the 
tender  crinums  were  studied  in  respect  to  the  reactive- 
intensities,  including  the  well-known  species,  C.  ameri- 
canum,  C.  erubescens,  C.  fimbriatulum,  C.  scabrum,  and 
C.  virginicum,  all  of  which  have  low  reactivity  curves 
corresponding  with  the  curve  of  C.  zeylanicum.  There- 
fore, it  seems  probable  that  among  species  of  this  genus 
hardiness  or  tenderness  bears  an  inverse  relationship  to 
reactive-intensity.  Such  a  relationship  has  been  noted 
in  other  genera,  as,  for  instance,  between  Amaryllis  and 
Hippeastrum,  the  former  being  relatively  hardy  and 
the  latter  tender;  the  former  being  of  distinctly  higher 
mean  reactivity  than  the  latter.  In  accordance  with  the 
foregoing  there  are  two  generic  types  of  curves  which 


correspond  with  the  two  groups  of  hardy  and  tender 
groups  of  plants,  respectively,  and  it  appears  from  the 
charts  that  the  hybrid  C.  kircape  is  in  a  marked  measure 
in  the  nature  of  a  connecting  link  between  the  two 
groups. 

(2)  The  type  of  curve  of   C.  longifolium  and  C. 
moorei,  notwithstanding  that  these  curves  are  far  sepa- 
rated in  all  of  the  important  reactions  from  the  curve 
of  C.  zeylanicum,  corresponds  with  that  of  C.  zeylanicum. 
The   rises  and   falls  are  strikingly  coincident — coinci- 
dences that  could  be  greatly  accentuated  by  modifications 
in  the  strengths  of  the  reagents. 

(3)  The  curves  of  the  hybrids,  in  the  three  charts 
exhibit  certain  well-defined  peculiarities:  In  each  the 
hybrid  curve  tends  to  follow  closely  one  parent,  that  of 
C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey  following  the  curve  of  C.  zey- 
lanicum; that  of  C.  powellii  the  curve  of  C.  moorei;  and 
that  of  G.  kircape  the  curve  of  C.  zeylanicum.    The  rela- 
tively very  potent  influences  of  C.  zeylanicum  on  the 
properties  of  the  hybrid  are  strikingly  evident,  espe- 
cially on  C.  hybridum  j.  c.  harvey. 

As  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  and  deficit  of 
development  in  relation  to  the  parents,  the  data  of  the 
three  sets  of  starches  show  marked  differences,  as  is  illus- 
trated in  the  following  summaries : 


C.  hybridum 
j.  c.harvey. 

C.  kircape. 

C.  powellii. 

Same   as,   or    practically   the 
same  as: 

0 

4 

0 

Pollen  parent  

12 

1 

3 

0 

0 

0 

Intermediate       

5    • 

18 

2 

Highest..'  

2 

2 

21 

7 

1 

0 

10.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STAECHES  OF  NEEINE 
CBISPA,  N.  ELEGANS,  N.  DAINTY  MAID,  AND  N. 
QUEEN  OF  EOSES. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reag- 
ents, all  four  starches  exhibit  properties  in  common  in 
varying  degrees  of  development,  and  each  starch  has 
certain  individualities.  The  starch  of  Nerine  elegans 
in  comparison  with  that  of  the  other  parent  N.  crispa  is 
found  to  contain  compound  grains  which  have  a  larger 
number  of  components,  and  also  aggregates  which  are 
not  found  in  the  latter.  The  grains  are  more  regular  in 
form,  of  less  breadth  usually  in  proportion  to  length, 
and  in  the  majority  of  the  grains  the  proximal  end  is 
smaller  than  the  distal  end,  whereas  in  N.  crispa  only 
the  minority  of  the  grains  have  this  feature.  The  hilum 
is  not  so  distinct,  less  fissured,  and  slightly  more  eccen- 
tric. The  lamellse  are,  as  a  rule,  finer  but  not  so  dis- 
tinct; there  are  more  grains  that  have  lamellae  that  are 
not  so  fine  at  the  distal  end  as  near  the  hilum;  and  the 
number  of  lamellae  is  less.  The  sizes  are  generally  less 
and  there  are  differences  in  the  ratios  of  length  to 
breadth.  In  the  polariscopic  figures,  reactions  with 
selenite,  and  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine  there  are 
many  differences,  mostly  apparently  of  a  minor  charac- 


M   KIM 


N 


In  the  qualitative  reai-tinii*  with  rhli.ml  hydrate, 
nitric  an«l.  |M<USMIUIII   i-iiilc.  poUwiutu  sulphide,  ami 
my  .liilrii-i..  ••-  are  noted,  tome  rather 
(•Inking    but    ni.'-tly    M'oimngly   of   minur    importance. 
-tarch  uf  tin-  hybrid  N.  dainty  maid  in  comparison 
with  the  starches  of  the  parents  contains  more  aggre- 
gates than  that  of  A',  elegant  and  as  many  aa  in  N.  cntpa; 
regularities  are  more  numerous  than  in  N.  elegant 
and  alxnit  the  same  as  in  the  other  parent;  and  while  moat 
uf  tlu>  -T.UI.-  in  relative  sizes  of  the  proximal  and  dutal 
ends  resemble  thoae  of  A',  critpa,  there  are  more  that 
hare  t!.,  j.r..\:in»l  end  smaller  than  the  distal  end.    The 
luliini  in  iii-n:..  tnesa  is  cloaer  to  X.  critpa,  while  in  the 
•  figuration  it  is  closer  to  N.  elegant;  in  eccen- 
tri>  itv  it  also  is  closer  to  the  latter.    The  lamelUe  are 

than  thoM  of  either  parent,  but  nearer  N.  elegant, 
while  m  general  character*  and  arrangements  they  are 
nearer  A.  crispa;  the  number  it  less  than  in  either 
parent,  but  nearer  that  of  A',  critpa.  The  sin  is  some- 
what closer  to  A',  elegant.  In  the  polarization,  selenite, 
ami  qualitative  reactions  the  resemblances  lean  to  one 
or  the  other  parent,  but  on  the  whole  distinctly  more  to 
A",  tlfj-in.f.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate,  potassium  xulphide,  and  sodium  salicylate  cer- 
tain of  the  phenomena  lean  to  one  parent  and  certain 
others  to  the  other  parent,  but  the  relationship  is,  on 

hole,  distinctly  closer  to  A',  elegant.  In  comparison 
with  the  .-tar.  lies  of  the  parenU  the  starch  of  the  hybrid 
A*,  queen  of  rotet  contains  a  larger  number  of  aggregates 
which  have  a  larger  number  of  component  grains,  and 
more  compound  grains  than  in  either  parent;  and  the 
latter  are  like  those  of  N.  elegant;  the  grains  are  leas 
regular  than  those  of  N.  elegant  but  more  regular  than 
those  of  A*,  crispa.  The  hilum  is  as  distinct  as  in 
A',  critpa  and  more  distinct  than  in  the  other  parent; 

rarely  fissured,  thus  being  closer  to  A',  elegant; 
and  the  eccentricity  is  greater  than  in  either  parent, 
being  nearer  N.  elegant.  The  lamella;  in  characters  and 
arrangements  closely  resemble  those  of  N.  critpa,  but 
the  number  is  less  than  in  either  parent  and  closer  to  that 
of  A",  elegant.  In  size  the  grains  are  smaller  than  those 
of  either  parent,  and  closer  to  those  of  N.  elegant.  In 
the  polarization,  selenite,  and  qualitative  reactions  with 
iodine  the  resemblances  are  closer  to  N.  elegant.  In  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium 
xulphide,  and  sodium  salicylate  certain  of  the  phenomena 
lean  to  one  parent  and  certain  others  to  the  other.  In 
the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate  and  sodium  salicylate 

on  the  whole,  more  closely  resemble  those  of  N. 
.  ru-/«j.  but  those  with  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potaa- 
-iiiin  sulphocyanate,  and  potassium  sulphide  more  closely 
resemble  those  of  N.  elegant. 

The  two  hybrids  differ  in  certain  very  interesting 
respects,  especially  as  regjards  their  greater  resemblances 
in  their  various  properties  to  one  or  the  other  parent 
A',  dainty  maid  is  in  form  more  like  N.  crispa  than 
.V.  fleoane,  but  in  other  histological  respects  more  like 

ther  parent  N.  queen  of  met  is  in  form  and 
hilum  more  like  N.  elegant  than  N.  critpa,  but  in  the 
lamella?  it  is  nearer  to  N.  critpa.  In  the  polarization 
properties  both  hybrids  are  closer  to  N.  elegant  than  to 
A',  rrispa,  N.  queen  of  rotet  being  closer  than  N.  dainty 


maid.  In  the  iodine  reactions,  both  Quantitative  and 
qualitative,  N.  dainty  maid  more  closely  resembles  N. 
elegant;  but  in  the  other  hybrid,  A',  queen  of  rote*,  the 
unheated  grains  show  a  closer  relationship  to  N.  elegant 
and  the  heated  or  gelatinised  grains  to  the  other  parent 
In  the  aniline  reactions  N.  dainty  maid  is  closer  to  ff. 
elegant  than  to  N.  critpa;  while  A',  queen  of  met  u  ilium 
to  N.  critpa  than  to  N.  elegant.  In  the  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  the  various  chemical  reagent*  xiuular  •  •. 
individualities  are  recorded,  as  regards  interparental  and 
inter-hybrid  and  parental-hybrid  reactions.  The  hy- 
brids are  sometimes  practically  alike  and  at  others  quite 
as  different  from  each  other  as  they  are  from  the  parents, 
or  as  the  parent*  are  from  each  other.  The  qualitative 
reactions  may  be  closer  to  one  or  the  other  parent,  accord- 
ing to  the  reagent  In  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions  both 
hybrids  are  closer  to  N.  critpa,  N.  dainty  maid  being 
the  closer.  In  the  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  potassium  sulphide 
the  hybrids  are  closer  to  A',  elegant,  N.  dainty  maid  being 
the  closer.  In  the  sodium-salicylate  reactions  A7,  dainty 
maid  is  nearer  to  N.  elegant,  and  A',  queen  of  rotes  i. 
to  A*,  critpa,  there  being  nearly  as  much  difference  be- 
tween the  hybrids  themselves  aa  between  the  hybrid 
A',  queen  of  rotet  and  the  parent  N.  elegant. 

KrocttoH  imtcnntirt  Krpretttd  by  Light,  Color,  tnj  TVmprr*. 

lurt  KtaetuHU. 
Polarisation: 

Nerina  erupt.  moderaU  to  ray  high,  value  66. 

Nerine  eUgana.  moderate  to  very   bi«h.  lower  than   N.  rritpa. 

value  80. 
Nerine  dainty  maid,  moderate  to  vrry  hi«h.  eame  a*  N.  elegant. 

value  80. 
Nerioe  queen  of  roeee.  moderate  to  very  high,  lower  than  either 

parrot,  value  77. 
Iodine: 

Nerine  critpa.  moderate,  value  46. 

Nerine  elegant,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  N.  criepa,  value  66. 

Nerine  dainty  maid,  moderate  to  Jeep,  deeper  than  in  either  parent. 

value  M. 

Nerine  queen  of  roiee.  moderate,  the  eame  aa  in  N.  elegant,  value  66. 
Geptitn  violet: 

Nerine  criepa.  light  to  moderate,  v.lue  40. 

Nerine  decant.  Uaht  to  moderate,  lighter  than  N.  eriepa.  value  ». 

Nerine  dainty  maid,  liaht  to  moderate,  the  eame  ae  in  N.  elecane 

value  86. 
Nerine  queen  of  row*.  li«ht  to  moderate,  the  eame  M  in  N.  eriepa. 

value  40. 
Safranin: 

Nerioe  eriepa,  moderate,  value  60. 

Nerine  elegant,  moderate,  lighter  than  in  N.  eriepa.  value  46. 
Nerine  dainty  maid,  moderate,  the  eame  aa  in  N.  elegant,  value  60. 
NVrine  quean  of  rote*,  moderate,  the  eame  at  in  N.  eriepa,  value  60. 
Temperature: 

Nerine  eriepa.  in  the  majority  at  M  to  06*;  in  all  at  70  to  7I.6*; 

mean  70.7*. 
Nerine  elegant,  in  the  majority  at  68.6  te  70*;  in  all  at  76  to  76  V; 

mean  76.0*. 
Nerine  dainty  maid,  in  the  majority  at  00  to  704*;  in  all  at  72  A 

to  73-8*;  mean,  73.3*. 
Nerine  queen  of  rone.  In  the  majority  at  «8  to  W.I*,  in  all  at  71 

to  72-**;  mean  71. 9*. 

N.  critpa  shows  a  higher  reactivity  than  the  other 
parent  N.  elegant  in  the  reactions  with  polarisation,  gen- 
tian violet,  safranin,  and  temperature,  and  a  lower  reac- 
tivity with  iodine.  Roth  hybrids  in  the  polarization  and 
iodine  reactions  are  nearer  to  N.  elegant  than  to  the  other 
parent,  N.  dainty  maid  having  the  same  polarization 
reaction  as  this  parent,  bat  a  higher  iodine  reaction. 


60 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


With  gentian  violet  and  safranin  N.  dainty  maid  is  the 
same  as  N.  elegans,  while  N.  queen  of  roses  is  the  same 
as  N.  crispa.  In  the  temperature  reactions  the  hybrids 
are  intermediate,  N.  dainty  maid  being  closer  to  N. 
elegans,  and  N.  queen  of  roses  closer  to  N.  crispa.  N. 
dainty  maid  is,  on  the  whole,  more  closely  related  in 
these  reactions  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  N.  queen  of 
roses  to  the  seed  parent. 

Table  A  10  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes)  : 

TABLE  A  10. 


—  ^~ 

— 

r 

—  — 

a 

a 

C4 

g 

CO 

8 

•* 

a 

»O 

•f> 

§ 

"3 
«* 

8 
S 

Chloral  hydrate: 
Nerine  crispa  

1? 

37 

65 

67 

72 

15 

89 

97 

Nerine  dainty  maid 

13 

77 

00 

92 

95 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

70 

99 

Chromic  acid: 
Nerine  crispa  

1 

9 

36 

90 

95 

0  5 

3 

50 

Q9 

QQ 

Nerine  dainty  maid 

0,5 

1 

33 

83 

95 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

? 

4 

31 

86 

96 

Pyrogallic  acid  : 
Nerine  crispa    

- 

1 

o 

3 

3 

Nerine  elegans  

0,5 

1 

1 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

?, 

2 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

0,5 

0  5 

Nitric  acid: 
Nerine  crispa  

fi? 

SO 

95 

99 

99 

88 

96 

09 

7? 

83 

05 

96 

97 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

75 

90 

08 

99 

Sulphuric  acid: 
Nerine  crispa  

8,5 

0<t 

100 

Nerine  elegans  

90 

99 

99 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

95 

90 

90 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

99 

100 

90 

Hydrochloric  acid: 

90 

00 

90 

00 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

95 

98 

98 

00 

Potassium  hydroxide: 
Nerine  crispa  

97 

99 

99 

Nerine  elegans  

99 

00 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

9,5 

97 

90 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

99 

99 

Potassium  iodide: 

1 

4 

9 

17 

28 

0  5 

1 

9 

3 

g 

05 

3 

0 

12 

15 

1 

<t 

o 

11 

19 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 

3 

10 

4° 

61 

70 

3 

10 

30 

40 

55 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

4 

40 

70 

85 

00 

5 

36 

65 

80 

88 

Potassium  sulphide: 

no 

88 

03 

95 

95 

«? 

91 

05 

97 

97 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

o:i 

90 

91 

05 

OS 

75 

0? 

91 

96 

99 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

| 

? 

3 

o 

10 

3 

5 

8 

1° 

in 

05 

4 

7 

in 

18 

3 

5 

1' 

15 

99 

Sodium  sulphide: 

1 

| 

4 

? 

3 

4 

5 

f 

•} 

5 

n 

7 

1 

? 

3 

4 

n 

TABLE  A  10. — Continued. 


a 

a 

<N 

a 

CO 

a 
^ 

a" 

1C 

a 

»o 

a 
8 

a 

*o 

•V 

a 
S 

Sodium  salicylate: 
Nerine  crispa  

•1 

S° 

OS 

Nerine  elegans  

S 

00 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

7 

OS 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

93 

0 

Calcium  nitrate: 
Nerine  crispa  

9 

1 

g 

10 

Nerine  elegans  

2 

5 

x 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

4 

o 

10 

16 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

4 

7 

n 

Uranium  nitrate: 
Nerine  crispa  

3 

9 

19 

'8 

Nerine  elegans  

n 

^ 

o 

11 

14 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

g 

•>o 

30 

38 

i 

0 

11 

20 

33 

Strontium  nitrate: 

68 

00 

95 

96 

99 

Nerine  elegans       

60 

05 

OS 

99 

00 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

63 

on 

05 

OS 

09 

88 

00 

00 

Cobalt  nitrate: 
Nerine  crispa  

n  5 

1 

1 

Nerine  elegana  

i 

g 

? 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

05 

f, 

3 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

05 

f 

a 

Copper  nitrate: 
Nerine  crispa  

0  5 

9 

14 

99 

?5 

0  5 

0  5 

•f 

fi 

o 

1 

5 

°n 

°R 

33 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

0  5 

1 

ft 

10 

17 

Cupric  chloride: 
Nerine  crispa    

0  5 

? 

I 

Nerine  elegans  

1 

f 

9 

1 

? 

3 

3 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

3 

3 

Barium  chloride: 

05 

? 

9 

Nerine  elegans  

05 

1 

1 

0  5 

1 

1 

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

n  5 

on 

Mercuric  chloride: 

5 

5 

6 

0  5 

] 

3 

i 

0  5 

1 

1 

3 

0  5 

? 

? 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  deals  with  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Nerine  crispa,  N.  elegans,  N.  dainty 
maid,  and  N.  queen  of  roses,  showing  the  quantitative 
differences  in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at 
definite  time-intervals.  (Charts  D  190  to  D  210.) 
Among  the  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 
(1)  The  marked  closeness  of  all  four  curves,  except- 
ing in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate  and  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  in  which  there  is  a  marked  tendency  to 
separation,  especially  in  the  former,  although  in  the 
general  course  of  curves  the  characters  of  the  reactions 
agree.  In  the  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  sodium 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  gelatinization 
occurs  either  with  such  rapidity  or  slowness  that  there  is 
no  satisfactory  differentiation,  such  differences  as  are 
noted  falling  within  the  limits  of  error  of  experiment 
or  being  unimportant.  Even  in  some  of  the  other  reac- 
tions the  differences  are  small. 


M  1UNE. 


(8)  Tliv  curve  of  .V.  crigpa  i»  higher  than  the  cure 
elfijans  in  tin-  reactions  with  potassium  iodide, 
potaosium  sulphocyanate,  uranium  nitrate,  and  copper 
nitrate;  and  lower  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  so- 
dium galicylate,  and  strontium  mtr. 

(3)  The  curves  of  the  hybrids  show  varying  parental 
relationships.  th>>n>  U-mg  a  well-marked  tendency  in  the 
reactions  of  .V.  dainty  maid  to  intermediateneM  and  a 
Inpher  position  than  the  parental  curves,  with  a  some- 
v» hiit  ni«rr  III.ITM  <l  closeness  to  the  pollen  parent,  while 
'futen  of  rostt  there  is  lea*  tendency  to  interraediate- 
ne«*  but  a  greater  tendency  to  highness  with  about  an 
equal  inclination  to  one  or  the  other  parent. 

i  An  early  period  of  comparatively  marked  re- 
sistance followed  by  a  rapid  to  moderate  gelatinixation 
is  seldom  recorded,  as  seen  for  instance  in  the  curve* 
for  chromic  acid  and  potassium  sulphocyanate. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  of  the  60  minutes  that  u 
the  best  for  the  differentiation  of  the  four  starches  is  for 
the  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium 
salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate  at  5  minutes;  with  tho 
chloral  hydrate  at  15  minutes;  with  chromic  acid  and 
potassium  sulphocyanate  at  30  minutes;  and  with  potas- 
-MIIII  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  uranium  nitrate,  and 
copper  nitrate  at  60  minutes.  The  other  reactions  are 
cither  so  fast  or  so  slow  that  no  satisfactory  differentia- 
tion can  be  made. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  or  THB  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermed lateness,  excess, 
at;.!  •  ].  ti.it  in  relation  to  the  parent.  (Table  A  10,  and 
Charts  D  190  to  D  210.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  N.  dainty  maid  are  the 
same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  in  the  safranin  reaction  ; 
the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  with  polarization 
and  gentian  violet ;  the  same  as  both  parents  with  pyro- 
pallic  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  sulphide,  cobalt 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride;  intermediate  with  temperature,  chloral  hy- 
drate, nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
sodium  salicylate  (in  four  being  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent,  in  one  nearer  the  seed  parent,  and  in  one  mid- 
intermediate)  ;  highest  with  iodine,  sulphuric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate  (in 
three  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  in  four  nearer  the 
seed  parent,  and  in  one  as  near  to  one  as  to  the  other 
parent) ;  and  lowest  with  chromic  acid  and  potassium 
hydroxide  (in  one  being  nearer  to  seed  parent,  and  in 
one  as  near  one  u  the  other  parent). 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  N.  queen  of  rose*  arc 
ime  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions 
with  gentian  violet  and  safranin;  the  same  u  those 
of  the  pollen  parent  with  iodine;  the  same  as  both 
parents  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  so- 
dium sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride ;  intermediate  with  tem- 
perature, nitric  acid,  and  potassium  iodide  (in  two  being 
closer  to  the  seed  parent,  and  in  one  mid-intermediate) ; 
highest  with  chloral  hydrate,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  to- 


N.  dainty 
maid. 

N   .!««•!, 
olroata. 

Total. 

BMM  or  practically  UM  MUM  u: 
8<*d  parent  

| 

| 

Polka  parent  

1 

3 

Both  paraoU 

7 

14 

lotcrmwiiaU.. 

a 

0 

fUjhort  

u 

10 

Lowe*  

t 

4 

.hum  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  ura- 
nium nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate  (in 
six  being  nearer  the  pollen  parent,  in  four  nearer  the  teed 
parent,  and  in  one  as  near  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent) ; 
and  the  lowest  with  polarization  and  chromic  acid  (in 
one  being  nearer  the  pollen  parent  and  in  the  other 
nearer  the  seed  parent). 

The  following  U  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties of  the  hybrid  aa  regard*  sameness,  intennediateoeas, 
excess,  and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents : 


The  hybrids  differ  from  each  other  in  the  reactions 
with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  tem- 
perature, chloral  hydrate,  sodium  hydroxide,  strontium 
nitrate,  calcium  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate,  in  several 
to  a  minor  degree.  The  hybrid  A',  dainty  maid  haa  a 
higher  reactivity  than  the  other  hybrid  in  the  reactions 
with  polarization,  iodine,  calcium  nitrate,  and  copper 
nitrate,  and  a  lower  reactivity  in  those  with  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  sodium 
hydroxide,  and  strontium  nitrate.  The  most  striking 
difference  is  seen  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate. 
The  hybrids  differ  on  the  whole  less  from  each  other 
than  the  parents  from  each  other,  but  they  differ  as 
much  from  the  parents  as  do  the  parents  from  each  other. 
The  parental  relationships  of  the  two  hybrids  vary  in  the 
different  reactions  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness, 
etc.,  each  hybrid  showing  relationships  quite  independent 
of  those  of  other.  Thus,  in  the  polarization  tva<t!<>n- 
.V.  dainty  maid  is  the  same  as  the  pollen  parent,  while 
.V.  queen  of  roses  has  the  lowest  reactivity  and  is  nearer 
the  pollen  parent ;  in  the  temperature  reactions  both  are 
intermediate,  but  the  former  is  nearer  the  pollen  par«-nt. 
and  the  latter  nearer  the  seed  parent ;  in  the  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate  the  former  is  intermediate  and 
nearer  the  pollen  parent,  and  the  latter  highest  and 
nearer  the  pollen  parent,  etc.  (See  Chapter  V.) 

COMPOSITE  CTJITM  OP  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  deals  with  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Nerine  crigpa,  fi.  elegant,  N.  dainty  maid, 
and  JV.  queen  of  met.  (Chart  E  10.) 

The  most  conspicuous  feature*  of  this  chart  are: 

( 1 )  The  very  dose  correspondence  in  the  rises  and 
falls  of  the  curves  of  the  two  parent*,  excepting  in  the 
reaction  with  chloral  hydrate,  in  which  the  curve  of 
one  parent  is  ascending  and  of  the  other  descending.  A* 
will  be  seen  also  by  other  charts  (Ell  ai:  *ome 

of  the  nerines  are  comparatively  fast-reacting  with  thi* 
reagent  and  other*  the  reverse.  The  curve*  ran  *o  closely 
a*  to  suggest  closely  related  plants. 

(N.  crupa  is  a  garden  variety  and  Jt.  elegant  it  a 
hybrid  of  If.  fleruota  and  \.  tarnientit  var.  rote*.  N.  flex- 


62 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


uosa  has  a  high  reactivity  with  chloral  hydrate  and  N. 
sarniensis  var.  rosea  a  low  reactivity,  so  that  N.  elegans 
takes  after  2V.  flexuosa  in  this  reaction.) 

(2)  N.  crisjta,  in  comparison  with  the  other  parent 
N.  elegans,  shows  higher  reactions  with  polarization, 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  temperature,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  ni- 
trate, and  cupric  chloride;  lower  reactions  with  iodine, 
chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium 
salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate ;  and  the  same  or  prac- 
tically the  same  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate, 
cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride. 

(3)  The  closeness  of  the  curves  of  the  two  hybrids 
is  striking,  the  only  important  differences  in  their  courses 
being  noted  in  the  chromic-acid  reactions,  the  reaction 
of  N.  dainty  maid  being  distinctly  higher  than  in  either 
of  the  parents,  and  very  much  higher  than  in  the  other 
hybrid  IV.  queen  of  roses.     The  reaction  of  N.  dainty 
maid  is  closer  to  N.  elegans,  while  that  of  N.  queen  of 
roses  is  intermediate  between  the  parents,  but  very  much 
closer  to  N.  crispa.    N.  dainty  maid  shows  higher  reac- 
tivities with  polarization,  iodine,  calcium  nitrate,  and 
copper  nitrate ;  and  lower  reactivities  with  gentian  violet, 
safranin,  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  and  strontium  ni- 
trate; and  the  same  or  practically  the  same  reactivities 
with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,   potassium   sulphocyanate,   potassium,  sulphide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate, 
uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(4)  In  N.  crispa  the  very  high  reactions  with  polar- 
ization, sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, and  sodium  salicylate;  the  high  reactions  with 
nitric  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  and  strontium  nitrate; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safra- 
nin, temperature,  and  chromic  acid ;  the  low  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate;  and 
the  very  low  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium 
iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  N.  elegans  the  very  high  reactions  with  polar- 
ization, nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate,  and  strontium 
nitrate;  the  high  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  and 
potassium  sulphide ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine, 
safranin,  and  chromic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  gen- 
tian violet,  temperature,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate; 
and  the  very  low  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potas- 
sium iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(6)  In  the  hybrid  2V.  dainty  maid  the  very  high  reac- 
tions with  polarization,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylate;  the  high 
reactions  with  iodine,  nitric  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  and 
strontium  nitrate ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  safranin, 
chromic  acid,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate ;  the  low  reac- 
tions with  gentian  violet  and  temperature ;  and  the  very 


low  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(7)  In  the  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  N.  queen  of 
roses  the  very  high  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  sul- 
phuric acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  so- 
dium salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate;  the  high  reactions 
with  polarization,  nitric  acid,  and  potassium  sulphide; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safra- 
nin, temperature,  and  chromic  acid;  the  low  reactions 
with  potassium  sulphocyanate ;  and  the  very  low  reactions 
with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

Nerine  crispa  

5 

3 

5 

2 

11 

Nerine  elegans  

7 

2 

3 

3 

11 

Nerine  dainty  maid  . 

5 

4 

2 

3 

11 

Nerine  queen  of  roses 

6 

3 

5 

1 

11 

11.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STAKCHES  OF  NERINE 
BOWDENI,  N.  SAKNIENSIS  VAR.  CORUSCA  MAJOR, 
N.  GIANTESS,  AND  N.  ABUNDANCE. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reag- 
ents the  starches  of  the  parents  exhibit  properties  in  com- 
mon, and  also  individualities  by  which  they  can  be  dif- 
ferentiated. The  starch  of  Nerine  sarniensis  var.  corusca 
major  in  comparison  with  that  of  2V.  bowdeni  contains  a 
smaller  number  of  compound  grains  and  aggregates ;  the 
grains  are  more  regular  and  less  varied  in  form,  and  the 
irregularities  are  due  much  more  frequently  to  notches 
and  depressions  at  the  margins ;  and  the  flattened  broad 
forms  are  less  flattened.  The  hilum  is  not  so  distinct,  is 
less  frequently  fissured,  and  is  more  eccentric.  The 
lamellae  are  not  quite  as  distinct,  they  are  more  regular, 
coarse  lamellae  are  less  numerous,  the  arrangements  of 
coarse  and  fine  lamellae  differ  from  that  which  is  observed 
in  2V.  bowdeni,  and  the  number  is  somewhat  less.  In 
size  the  grains  are  smaller,  and  there  are  not  forms  that 
are  as  broad  as  are  found  in  the  other  parent.  In  the 
polariscopic,  selenite,  and  iodine  reactions  there  are  many 
differences.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sul- 
phide, potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  salicylate 
there  are  also  many  differences,  some  of  which  are  quite 
interesting,  and  all  are  collectively  of  marked  value  in  the 
differentiation  of  the  two  starches.  The  starch  of  the 
hybrid  2V.  giantess,  in  comparison  with  the  starches  of 
the  parents,  contains  a  much  less  number  of  compound 
grains  and  aggregates  than  that  of  2V.  bowdeni,  but 
slightly  more  than  in  the  starch  of  the  other  parent,  and 
the  compound  grains  are  partly  of  a  type  that  is  found 
exclusively  in  2V.  bowdeni,  and  also  partly  of  other  types 


n 


that  are  found  in  the  starches  of  both  parent*;  and  in 
•  outline  they  are  nearer  to  N.  bowdtni. 
!iiluin  in  character  and  ec>  i»  the  aame  as 

that  of  A*.  sarnitnsit  var.  eonuca  major.  The  lamella? 
in  character  and  arrangement,  and  the  size  are  aim  nearer 
tiuwe  of  this  species.  The  numU-r  of  lamella*  ia  leas  than 
in  cither  pan-tit.  In  the  polariacopic  figures  and  reac- 
tions with  telenite  the  relationship  is  closer  to  N.  tar- 
mVn<iji  var.  eonuca  major.  In  the  qualitative  iodine 
reactions  the  raw  grains  behave  more  like  those  of  N. 
tarnitnsu  var.  eonuca  major,  but  the  heated  grains  more 
like  those  of  the  other  species.  In  the  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  the  chemical  reagents  the  resemblances  are 
closer  to  :  :  .V.  buu-Jeni  in  the  reactions  with 

chloral  h\. Irate  and  sodium  salicylate,  but  closer  t->  the 
other  parent  in  those  with  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  potassium  sulphide.  The 
starch  of  the  hybrid  X.  abundance,  in  comparison  with 
the  starches  of  the  parents,  contains  a  smaller  in. 

rnjMiiii"!  grains  and  aggregates  than  either,  and  only 
an  occasional  compound  grain  is  seen  of  a  type  that  was 
1  exclusively  in  .V.  bowdeni;  irregularity  is  more 
than  in  A*,  tarn\ensi»  rar.  conuca  major,  but  consider- 
ably leas  than  in  the  other  parent.  The  form  is  in  gen- 
eral nearlj  mid-intermediate  between  the  forms  of  the 
parental  starches,  but  somewhat  nearer  that  of  N.  sar- 
nifnxis  Tar.  eonuca  major.  The  hilum  is  in  character 
nearer  AT.  boirdrni,  but  in  eccentricity  it  exceeds  that  of 
r  parent  and  is  nearer  A7,  tanientit  Tar.  eonuca 
major.  The  lamella-  are  in  both  character  and  arrange- 
ment nearer  A*.  sarnitn»is  var.  eonuca  major,  but  the 
number  is  notably  less  than  in  either  parent.  The  size  ia, 
on  the  whole,  intermediate,  but  somewhat  nearer  that  of 
A",  bowdeni.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and  qualita- 
)odine  reactions  it  is  nearer  N.  bowdeni.  In  the 
qualitative  chemical  reactions  with  the  six  reagent*  re- 
lances  lean  to  one  or  the  other  parent,  but  on  the 
whole  the  relationship  is  closer  to  N.  bowdeni.  For  the 
most  part  the  hybrids  bear  closer  relationships  to  each 
other  than  does  either  to  either  parent  They  vary  much 
in  their  parent  leanings,  each  independently  of  the  other, 
so  that  while  one  hybrid  may  show  a  leaning  to  the  seed 
parent  in  a  giTen  character,  the  other  hybrid  may 
in  this  same  character  lean  as  markedly  toward  the 
other  parent.  Thus,  in  form  N.  giantest  is  more 
closely  related  to  A7,  bowdeni,  but  N.  abundance  is 
nearly  mid-intermediate  between  the  parents  with  an 
inclination  to  A7,  fornienng  Tar.  eonuca  major.  In 
hilum  A7,  giantes*  is  closer  to  N.  tarniensit  Tar. 
conuca  major,  while  A7,  abundance  is  closer  to  N. 
bowdeni  in  characters  and  to  the  other  parent  in  eccen- 
tricity. In  lamellae  both  are  closer  to  A7,  sarniensis  Tar. 
eonuca  major.  In  size  A7,  giant  w  is  closer  to  A7,  sar- 
nifmit  Tar.  roruxca  major,  and  A7,  abundance  to  A',  bow- 
dfni.  In  the  qualitative  iodine  reactions  A7,  giantea  is 
in  the  reactions  of  the  ungelatinized  grains  closer  to 
A7,  tarnientit  Tar.  eonuca  major,  and  in  the  gelatinized 
grains  closer  to  AT.  bowdeni;  but  AT.  abundance  is  in  both 
respects  closer  to  A7,  bowdeni.  In  the  qualitative  reac- 
with  the  chemical  reagents  N.  giant  tn*  is  with 
certain  reagents  closer  to  one  parent  and  with  others 
closer  to  the  other  parent,  while  A7,  abundance  is  closer 
with  all  reagents  to  A7,  bowdtni. 


•MMh»4M9MMfsj  Kffrntti  »y  Ufkt,  Color,  mvt  Trmftr*- 

Pblaitaalion: 

N.  bowdeni.  moderate  to  bifth.  value  as, 

N.  mm.  var.  tor.  maj..  moderate  to  very  Uch.  higher  than  la  N. 
bowdeni,  value  90. 

N.  ciuteee,  moderately  hich  to  very  hick,  lower  than  it,  either 
p*r»ol,  value  80. 

N.  abundance,  moderately  bleb  to  very  Uch.  Ik*  eame  a.  N .  ciant- 
eee, value  80.° 

I       !::. 

N.  bowd«ni.  moderate,  value  60. 

N.  sara.  ra».  cor.  maj..  moderately  deep.  deeper  than  in  N.  bow- 

doni.  value  00. 
N.  ciaateea.  modontely  dc«p.  ib*  MOM  u  N.  mm.  var.  cor.  maj.. 

value  00. 

N.  abunduM*.  moderate.  MUD*  u  N.  bowdvoi,  valo*  60. 
Gcntima  riolct: 

N.  buwdenl.  modenkte,  value  46. 

N.  tun.  var.  cor.  m»j  .  li«lit  to  moderate,  lightrr  Ibmo  N.  Iwwdroi. 

value  40. 

N.  (iaalM*.  moderate,  earne  a*  in  N.  bowdeni.  value  46. 
N.  abundance.  li«ht  to  moderate,  *ame  u  N.  mm.  var.  cor.  ma]., 

value  40. 
Safranin: 

N.  bowdeni,  moderate,  value  60. 

N.  earn.  var.  cor.  maj.,  moderate,  murb  lex  than  in  N.  Uowdrni. 

value  40. 

N.  cianteee,  moderate,  the  aame  a*  N.  bowdrnl.  value  60. 
N.  abundant*,  moderate,  lea*  than  N.  bowdeni  and  murb  more 

than  N.  earn.  var.  eor.  maj..  value  46. 
Temperature: 

N.  bowdeni.  in  majority  at  67.0  to  07.0*.  in  all  at  74  to  76*.  mean 

74-8". 
N.  earn.  var.  eor.  maj..  in  majority  at  70  to  71*.  in  all  but  rare  graini 

at  70  to  78.8*.  mean  78.4*. 
N.  «iantoe».  in  majority  at  08.2  to  89. 1*.  in  all  at  70.9  to  71*.  mean 

70.96'. 

N.  abundance,  in  majority  at  09  to  09.9*.  in  all  at  73.9  to  744*. 
74-3*. 


A7,  bntrdeni  shows  in  the  polarization  and  iodine 
reactions  lower  reactivities  than  N.  tarniennt  var.  conura 

TABLE  A  11. 


a 

• 

M 

• 
M 

• 
» 

E 

0 

I 

s 

1 

<a 

a 

8 

i 

- 

S 

8 

Chloral  hydrate: 

I 

IA 

•i 

52 

M 

N.  earn.  var.  eor.  maj  .  .  . 
N.  cianteee  

•  • 

•• 

•• 

•• 

N 
17 

•• 

80 
NO 

M 

9ft 

H 

97 

PJ 

>>'! 

N.  abundance  

4A 

97 

... 

u 

Chromic  acid: 
N.  bowdeni           

OR 

7R 

96 

aj 

N.  earn.  var.  eor.  maj  .  .  . 
N.  cianteaa 

•• 

•• 

•• 

.  . 

U 

•• 

... 

M 

BJ 

97 

u 

| 

,  • 

86 

M 

Pyrocallicacid: 
N.  bowdeni       

OR 

| 

I 

.  . 

| 

| 

N.  cuntea*    ........... 

on 

1 

N  abundance 

7 

| 

Nitric  acid: 
N.  howdeni  

M 

u 

•  ,  • 

9A 

97 

i  . 

78 

. 

9R 

N.  cianteee 

74 

•.. 

. 

9R 

N.  abundance  

70 

-i 

PJ 

9| 

Sulphuric  acid: 
N  bowdeni 

M 

07 

99 

N.  earn.  var.  cor.  maj   . 
N  fJantoei 

•- 
. 

•• 

as 

M 

•• 

99 

97 

•  • 

•• 

•• 

•• 

•• 

N  abundance 

HA 

••- 

99 

M-   i:   •  •      •      |      : 
. 

7. 

i 

M 

w 

90 

77 

93 

•4 

M 

97 

N  cianteee             .    ... 

-7 

97 

96 

M 

9A 

N  abundance 

71 

90 

M 

941 

9A 

64 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


TABLE  A  11. — Continued. 


• 

- 

• 

- 

• 

a 

a 
04 

a 

CO 

a 

<* 

a 

to 

o 

£ 

>-: 

I 
S 

B 

U3 

** 

1 
g 

Potassium  hydroxide: 
N.  bowdeni  
N.  earn.  var.  cor.  maj  .  .  . 
N.  giantess  
N.  abundance  
Potassium  iodide  : 
N.  bowdeni  

OS 
05 
03 
03 

06 
07 
OS 
06 

ii  5 

98 
98 
97 
97 

ft 

•>•> 

47 

47 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj  .  .  . 

1 

ft 

4 

7 

N.  giantess  

1 

0 

16 

*>7 

11 

N.  abundance  

05 

1 

ft 

B 

8 

Potassium  sulphocyanate  : 
N.  bowdeni  

in 

46 

7fi 

Rft 

00 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj  .  .  . 
N.  giantess  

2 

i 

7 

9 

19 

n 

29 
16 

50 
61 

N.  abundance  

ft 

5 

7 

8 

18 

Potassium  sulphide: 
N.  bowdeni  

i? 

47 

6? 

68 

71 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj   .  . 

5? 

67 

T> 

77 

79 

N.  giantess  

41 

61 

70 

71 

77 

19 

60 

66 

70 

71 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

ft 

1? 

?1 

?4 

30 

N.  Barn.  var.  cor.  maj  .  .  . 

ft 

B 

11 

is 

">0 

? 

3 

10 

14 

11 

N.  abundance  

1 

f 

B 

in 

10 

Sodium  sulphide: 
N.  bowdeni   

05 

1 

4 

B 

7 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj  .  .  . 

f, 

4 

B 

6 

H 

? 

ft 

4 

n 

6 

N.  abundance  

1 

f 

ft 

ft 

Sodium  salicylate: 

63 

89 

99 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj  .  .  . 

88 

89 

09 
99 

86 

99 

Calcium  nitrate: 
N  .  bowdeni  

1 

B 

17 

?5 

98 

N.  earn.  var.  cor.  maj.  .  . 

1 

? 

8 

1? 

16 

n,f, 

? 

6 

10 

15 

N.  abundance  

OB 

f 

3 

4 

B 

Uranium  nitrate  : 

ft 

11 

•>7 

17 

14 

3 

4 

ft 

]•> 

18 

N.  giantess  

05 

ft 

0 

14 

•>o 

n  r, 

1 

•f 

4 

fj 

Strontium  nitrate: 
N.  bowdeni  

16 

69 

85 

89 

91 

.ID 

80 

8R 

05 

07 

N.  giantess  

65 

88 

91 

9f> 

96 

19 

78 

86 

^'1 

03 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

1 

1 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj  .  . 

05 

1 

1 

N.  giantess  

OB 

1 

1 

N.  abundance  

OB 

05 

Copper  nitrate  : 

? 

7 

10 

16 

•>o 

N.  sain.  var.  cor.  maj  .  .  . 

•  • 

1 
0  5 

•• 

2 
V 

3 
ft 

6 
10 

6 

15 

N.  abundance  

OB 

0  5 

? 

ft 

ft 

Cupric  chloride  : 
N.  bowdcni  

05 

1 

? 

? 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj  .  .  . 

OB 

I 

1 

N.  giantess  

05 

1 

•> 

N.  abundance  

OB 

1 

1 

Barium  chloride: 
N.  bowdeni  

i  ', 

0  5 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj  .  .  . 

i  ', 

0  5 

N.  giantess  

OB 

0  5 

N.  abundance  

05 

0  5 

Mercuric  chloride: 
N.  bowdeni  

0  5 

1 

1 

N.  sarn.  var,  cor.  maj  .  .  . 

? 

? 

N.  giantess  

05 

0  5 

N.  abundance  

05 

0  5 

major,  and  in  the  gentian-violet,  safranin,  and  tempera- 
ture reactions  higher  reactivities.  Both  hybrids  in  the 
polarization  and  temperature  reactions  show  higher  reac- 
tivities than  either  parent,  both  being  in  both  reactions 
closer  to  N.  bowdeni  than  to  the  other  parent,  but  in  the 
temperature  reaction  N.  abundance  is  practically  the 
same  as  N.  bowdeni.  The  hybrid  N.  giantess  in  the 
iodine  reactions  is  the  same  as  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca 
major,  but  2V.  abundance  is  the  same  as  the  other  parents. 
N.  giantess  is  the  same  as  N.  boivdeni  in  the  gentian- 
violet  reactions,  while  TV.  abundance  is  the  samo  as  the 
other  parent.  N.  giantess  is  the  same  as  N.  bowdeni 
in  the  safranin  reactions,  while  N.  abundance  is  inter- 
mediate between  the  parents,  but  closer  to  N.  boivdeni. 

Table  A  11  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Nerine  bowdeni,  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca 
major,  N.  giantess,  and  N.  abundance,  showing  the  quan- 
titative differences  in  the  behavior  toward  different  reag- 
ents at  definite  time-intervals.  (Charts  D  211  to  D  231.) 

Among  the  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts 
are: 

(1)  The  marked  closeness  and  correspondence  in  the 
courses  of  all  four  curves,  excepting  in  the  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate  and  potassium  sulphocyanate,  as 
was  noted  in  the  preceding  set.    Owing  to  too  rapid,  too 
slow,  or  too  close  reactions  no  satisfactory  if  any  differ- 
entiation can  be  made  in  the  reactions  with  pyrogallic 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, sodium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(2)  The  curve  of  2V.  bowdeni  is  higher  than  the  curve 
of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
sodium  hydroxide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and 
cupric  chloride ;  and  lower  in  those  with  chloral  hydrate, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  and  strontium 
nitrate. 

(3)  The  curves  of  the  hybrids  bear  varying  relation- 
ships to  the  parental  curves,  and  the  hybrid  curves  them- 
selves differ  in  many  respects  from  each  other.    There  is 
in  2V.  giantess  a  distinct  tendency  to  intermediateness 
and  to  the  lowest  position  in  relation  to  the  parental 
curves,  and  with  a  decided  inclination  to  the  curves  of 
the  pollen  parent;  while  in  2V.  abundance  there  is  a 
particularly  marked  inclination  to  be  the  highest  of  the 
three  curves  and  to  the  curves  of  the  pollen  parent. 

(4)  An  early  period  of  high  resistance  followed  by 
a  rapid  to  moderate  gelatinization  is  noted  in  very  few 
of  the  experiments,  but  especially  in  the  chromic-acid 
reaction. 

(5)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  that 
is  best  for  the  differentiation  of  all  four  starches  is  for 
chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium 
salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate  at  5  minutes ;  for  potas- 
sium iodide  at  30  minutes ;  for  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
sodium  hydroxide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and 
cupric  chloride  at  60  minutes.     Other  reactions  are  too 
slow  or  too  fast  for  satisfactory  differentiation. 


REACTION-INTENSITIES  OP  THE  HYBRIDS. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hyl-nds  as  regards  sameness,  mtermediateness,  excess, 
•nd  deficit  in  relation  t<>  the  parents.  (Table  A  11  and 
Charts  D211  to  D231.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  X.  giantess  are  the 
same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with 
irnitian  violet  and  safranin;  the  same  as  those  of  the 
•;  parent  with  iodine,  chloral  hydrate,  sulphuric 
acid,  .-'.hum  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  and  uranium 
nitrate;  and  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  with 
pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  ana  mer- 
curic chloride,  in  all  of  which  the  reactions  are  too  fast 

->  slow  for  differentiation ;  intermediate  with  chromic 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potas- 
Minn  sulphide,  strontium  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate  (in 
three  \*-\ng  mid-intermediate,  in  one  nearer  the  seed 
parent,  and  in  two  nearer  the  pollen  parent) ;  highest  in 
the  temperature  reaction,  and  nearer  the  seed  parent; 
and  lowest  in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  nitric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  sodium  hydroxide  (in  one  being 
as  near  as  the  other  parent,  in  one  nearer  the  aeed  parent, 
and  in  one  nearer  the  pollen  parent). 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  N.  abundance  are  the 
same  as  those  of  the  aeed  parent  in  the  reactions  with 
iodine,  temperature,  and  sulphuric  acid;  the  same  as 
those  of  the  pollen  parent  with  gentian  violet,  potassium 
iodide,  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  same  as  those  of  both 
ts  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  so- 
dium sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride,  in  all  of  which  the  reac- 
tions are  too  fast  or  too  slow  for  differentiation ;  inter- 
mediate with  safranin,  potassium  sulphide,  and  strontium 
nitrate  (in  two  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  and  in 
one  closer  to  the  pollen  parent) ;  highest  with  tempera- 
ture and  chloral  hydrate,  in  the  former  being  closer 
to  the  seed  parent  and  in  the  latter  to  the  pollen  parent; 
and  lowest  with  polarization,  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hy- 
droxide, calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and  copper 
nitrate  (in  one  being  as  close  to  one  parent  as  to  the 
other,  in  one  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  and  in  seven  closer 
to  the  pollen  parent). 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  or  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  tf  trine  bovdeni,  N.  samiensis  var.  corusca 
major,  N.  gianltss,  and  Jf.  abundance.  (Chart  E  11.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

( 1 )  The  very  close  correspondence  in  the  rises  and 
falls  of  the  curves  of  the  parents,  excepting  in  the  reac- 
tions with  chloral  hydrate  and  potassium  sulphide,  the 
same  peculiarity  having  been  noted  in  the  preceding  set, 
excepting  that  in  this  set  the  potassium-sulphide  curves 
retain  the  same  relative  positions,  the  disagreement  in 
the  latter  being  attributable  to  the  relatively  low  reac- 
tivity of  .V.  bovdeni. 

(2 )  .V.  bovdeni  has  higher  reactivities  than  the  other 
parent  (X.  sarnitnsit  var.  corusca  major)  with  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  temperature,  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hy- 

6 


le,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and  copper 
nitrate;  lower  with  polarization,  iodine,  chloral  hydrate, 
sodium  salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate ;  and  the  same 
or  practically  the  same  with  pyrogallic  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
nulphide,  sodium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  In  N.  bovdeni  the  very  high  reactions  with 
polarization,  sulphuric  acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide; 
the  high  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  sodium  salicylate  ;  t  he  moderate  reactions  with  iodine, 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  nitric  acid,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate, and  strontium  nitrate;  tin-  low  reactions  with 
temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  and  potassium  sulphide; 
the  very  low  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium 
iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  men  -urn-  < -Monde. 

(4)  In  N.  tarniensis  var.  corusca  major  the  very  high 
reactions  with  polarization,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylatc ;  the  high  reactions  with 
iodine,  chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  strontium 
nitrate ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safra- 
nin, chromic  acid,  and  nitric  arid ;  the  low  reactions  with 
temperature,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and   potassium 
sulphide;  and  the  very  low  reactions  with  pyrogallic 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  AT.  giantess  the  very  high  reactions 
with  polarization,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
and  sodium  salicylate;  the  high  reactions  with  iodine, 
chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  strontium  nitrate ; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  gentian   violet,  safranin, 
temperature,  chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  the  low  reac- 
tions with  potassium  sulphocyanate  and  potassium  sul- 
phide ;  and  the  very  low  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride. 

(6)  In  the  hybrid  N.  abundance  the  very  high  reac- 
tions with  polarization,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  high  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate  and  hydrochloric  acid ;  the  moderate  reactions 
with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  and  strontium  nitrate ;  the  low  reactions  with  tem- 
perature and  potassium  sulphide ;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tions with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction -intensi- 
ties: 


V«y 

Rich. 

Mod- 

•  •   '• 

lam. 

V«y 

low. 

V,  bowdeni     ..    . 

s 

3 

e 

3 

II 

N.  mm,  rmr.  eor.  m*j. 

V,  cutaUw 

4 
4 

4 
4 

4 

s 

S 
1 

II 
II 

N,  •huodmac* 

4 

3 

s 

S 

It 

66 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


The  two  hybrids  show  in  general  a  closer  relation- 
ship in  their  reactivities  to  each  other  than  does  either 
to  either  parent.  In  some  reactions  the  reactivities  are 
the  same,  and  in  others  one  hybrid  has  a  higher  reactivity 
than  the  other,  but  in  other  reactions  the  reverse.  Then 
again  their  reactivities  in  their  parental  relationships  are 
of  a  most  variable  character  in  that  in  a  given  reaction 
both  may  be  lower  or  higher  than  the  reactions  of  the 
parents,  in  another  reaction  that  of  one  may  be  higher 
and  that  of  the  other  lower,  or  intermediate,  or  the  same, 
etc.  Thus,  eliminating  the  seven  reactions  in  which, 
owing  to  a  too  rapid  or  too  slow  reaction,  the  results  were 
the  same  in  case  of  all  four  starches,  it  will  be  noted 
that  out  of  the  remaining  19  reactions  in  only  6  were 
the  reactions  of  the  same  relationship  to  the  parents — 
in  the  polarization  reactions  the  reactivities  of  both  hy- 
brids are  the  lowest  and  both  nearer  the  seed  parent;  in 
the  temperature  reactions  one  is  higher  than  either 
parent,  but  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  and  the  other  is 
practically  the  same  as  the  seed  parent;  in  the  nitric  acid 
reactions  both  are  the  highest,  in  the  former  nearer  the 
seed  parent  and  in  the  latter  nearer  the  pollen  parent; 
in  the  hydrochloric  acid  reactions  the  reactivities  are 
lowest,  and  both  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent; 
in  the  sodium-hydroxide  reactions  both  are  highest  and 
nearer  the  seed  parent;  and  in  the  sodium-salicylate  reac- 
tions both  are  the  same  as  the  pollen  parent.  In  each 
of  the  other  reactions  one  hybrid  shows  a  parental  rela- 
tionship that  is  different  from  that  of  the  other.  Thus, 
in  the  iodine  reactions  2V.  giantess  is  closer  to  the  seed 
parent,  while  N.  abundance  is  closer  to  the  pollen  parent ; 
in  the  sulphuric-acid  reactions  N.  giantess  is  closer  to 
the  pollen  parent,  while  N.  abundance  is  closer  to  the 
seed  parent;  in  the  potassium-sulphide  reactions  both 
hybrids  are  intermediate,  but  one  is  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent  and  the  other  to  the  seed  parent,  etc.  The  reac- 
tivities of  N.  giantess  are,  on  the  whole,  slightly  higher 
than  those  of  the  other  hybrid,  and  both  are  in  this 
respect  nearer  the  pollen  than  the  seed  parent,  2V.  giantess 
being  the  closer. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties of  the  hybrids  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness, 
excess,  and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents : 


N.  giantess. 

N.  abundance. 

Same  or  practically  same  as  — 
Seed  parent  

2 

3 

Pollen  parent  

0 

3 

Both  parents  

7 

7 

Intermediate  

6 

3 

Highest  

1 

1 

Lowest  

4 

9 

In  both  hybrids  the  properties  seem  to  be  influenced 
much  more  by  the  pollen  parent.  In  the  first  hybrid 
there  is  greater  tendency  to  intermediateness  and  less 
tendency  to  lowness  of  reactivity  than  in  the  other  hy- 
brid. The  hybrids  differ  sufficiently  in  their  parental 
relationships  to  be  readily  distinguished  notwithstanding 
their  close  similarities.  (See  Chapter  V.) 

12.  COMPABISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  NfiBINE 
SABNIEN8IS  VAB.  COBTJSCA  MAJOB,  N".  CTJEVIFOLIA 
VAE.  FOTHEROILLI  MAJOB,  AND  N.  OLOEY  OF 
SARNIA. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reag- 
ents all  three  starches  exhibit  properties  in  common,  and 
each  haa  certain  individualities,  but  all  are  closely 


related.  The  starch  of  N.  curvifolia  var.  fothergilli 
major  contains  in  comparison  with  the  starch  of  the 
other  parent  a  larger  number  of  compound  grains  and 
aggregates,  and  the  former  are  of  more  varied  types. 
The  grains  are  less  regular  and  somewhat  more  slender 
and  pointed.  The  hilum  is  more  distinct  and  eccentric. 
The  lamellae  are  more  distinct  and  less  numerous,  and 
there  is  difference  in  the  grouping  of  the  coarse  lamellfe. 
The  size  is  less  and  the  grains  tend  to  be  less  broad 
in  proportion  to  length.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite, 
and  iodine  reactions  differences  are  noted.  In  the  quali- 
tative reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents  many  simi- 
larities and  differences  are  recorded,  some  of  the  latter 
being  quite  striking,  and  taken  collectively  readily  dif- 
ferentiate the  starches.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  con- 
tains fewer  compound  grains  and  aggregates  than  are 
found  in  the  parents,  and  the  types  of  compound  grains 
are  for  the  most  part  those  observed  in  the  starch  of 
N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major.  The  grains  are  more 
regular  in  form  than  in  either  parent,  and  on  the  whole 
nearer  those  of  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major.  The 
characters  of  the  hilum  are  closer  to  those  of  the  same 
parent,  and  the  eccentricity  is  less  than  in  either  parent. 
The  lamellae  are  less  distinct  but  more  numerous  than 
in  either  parent,  and  they  are  more  closely  related  to  those 
of  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major.  In  sizes  the  grains 
are  also  more  closely  related  to  the  same  parent.  In  the 
qualitative  polarization,  selenite,  and  iodine  reactions  the 
hybrid  shows  a  more  marked  closeness  to  2V.  sarniensis 
var.  corusca  major.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  tha 
chemical  reagents,  including  choral  hydrate,  nitric  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium 
sulphide,  and  sodium  salicylate,  reactions  in  each  re- 
sembling more  closely  those  of  one  or  the  other  parent  are 
noted,  but  in  case  of  each  reagent  the  phenomena  are 
collectively  closer  to  those  of  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca 
major  than  to  those  of  the  other  parent. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

N.  sara.  var.  cor.  maj.,  moderate  to  very  high,  value  90. 

N.  curvi.  var.  foth.  maj.,  moderate  to  very  high,  lower  than  N. 

sarn.  var.  cor.  maj.,  value  87. 
N.  glory  of  sarnia,  moderate  to  very  high,  the  same  as  N.  earn. 

var.  cor.  maj.,  value  90. 
Iodine: 

N.  earn.  var.  cor.  maj.,  moderately  deep,  value  60. 

N.  curvi.  var.  foth.  maj.,  moderately  deep,  deeper  than  N.  sarn. 

var.  cor.  maj.,  value  66. 

N.  glory  of  sarnia,  moderate,  less  than  either  parent,  value  55. 
Gentian  violet: 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj.,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  curvi.  var.  foth.  maj.,  moderate,  deeper  than  N.  sarn.  v.  cor. 

maj.,  value  45. 
N.  glory  of  sarnia,  light  to  moderate,  lighter  than  in  either  parent, 

value  35. 
Safranin: 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj.,  moderate,  value  40. 
N.  curvi.  var.  foth.  maj.,  moderate,  deeper  than  N.  sarn  var.  cor. 

maj.,  value  35. 
N.  glory  of  snrnia,  light  to   moderate,  less  than  either  parent, 

value  35. 
Temperature: 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj.,  in  the  majority  at  70  to  71°,  in  all  but  rare 

grains  76  to  78.8°,  mean  78.4°. 
N.  curvi.  var.  foth  maj.,  in  the  majority  at  68.1  to  69°,  in  all  at 

73.2  to  74.3°,  mean  73.8°. 

N.  glory  of  sarnia,  in  the  majority  at  70  to  72°  in  all  at  75.8  to  77°. 
mean  76.4°. 

N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major  shows  in  the  polariza- 
tion and  temperature  reactions  higher  reactivities  than 
the  other  parent,  hut  lower  reactivities  in  those  with 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin.  The  hybrid  shows 
the  same  reactivity  as  2V.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major  in 
the  polarization  reaction,  but  less  than  that  of  the  other 
parent;  lower  reactivities  than  the  parents  with  iodine, 


NERIHsJ. 


TA.I*  A  12. 


Chloral  artirmU: 

.N    tara.  rmr.  ear.  BUJ 

-rr.  rmr.  loth.  BttJ 
dory  of  mv»m» 


N.  «ra   rmr.  cor.  0*4    . 
.rr.  rmr.  foU-  MJ 
N.  Story  of  .nu. 


N 
N. 

N 


-  rmr.  eoc.  Bttj  . 
rmr  lotk.  Ml 


N    CWT.  rmr.  (OU.  BMJ. 

N.d°Tof 


N*  MITT*  TB 
N    d°ry  of 


.  rmr.  fath.  Btmj 


N. 
N 


rmr.  foU.  Bmj 


N   Mm.  Tmr.  ear.  Bimj 
N.  rarr.  rmr.  iota.  B»J 
N.  dory  of 


N.  muv-rm 
N  c«rr  n 
N.  dorr  of 


N   «n>.  rmr  cor  mmj 
N.  ewrr.  rmr.  (oU.  «mj.. 
N  dory  of 


N.  tvr.  rmr.  foU.  naj. 
V  dorr  of  • 


N.I 


N.  COT.  Tmr.  Iota.  BMJ 
N.  doryofBUBim 
Cobmlt  nitrate: 

N.  tmra.  rmr.  ear.  mmj  . 
N.  eurr.  rmr  loth-  OMJ 
N  dory  of  BUI 


N  rurr  rmr.  Mk.  BMJ 
N.  doty  afi 


00 
97 


:  • 


67    73 
70 


;: 


:- 


M 


. 

•: 

.- 


violet,  tad 


mfrmnio;aod  it 
rto^T. 


- 

Table  A  19  ibowi  the  MMtini  i*mAtln  in  ptrant- 
•fM  of  toUI  tUrch  gdatiniicd  at  definite  interraU 
(•imrtn). 

Vkxocrrr-UACTioM  Cuirmm. 
This  tectioo  tre«U  of  the  relocity-ratetioB  curr«  of 
the  «t«rch«  of  JN'triiw  MmiMMt  Tar.  eonutm  m*jor.  N. 


amifol*  rar.  fotktryilli  m*jor.  and  AT.  glory  of'mrmt. 
•bowing  the  qoantitatire  difference*  in  the  behavior  to- 
ward different  reagent*  at  definite  time-interrala. 
(Charts  D  tit  to  DMt.) 

Amonjrthe  oonqNOMMM  featnre.  of  thaw  charts  an: 

( 1 )  The  cloeenew  and  cormpondrnce  of  the  currM 
of  all  three  starches,  excepting  in  the  reactions  with 
potasnom  snlpbocyanate  in  which  there  appears  to  be  ft 
marked  disproportionately  low  reartiritj  of  .V.  taminui* 
rar.  conuea  major,  in  comparison  with  N.  cvrrifolie  rar. 
fotkergtili  major,  the  departare  becoming  more  and  more 
marked  during  the  course  of  the  experiment.    It  is  of 
importance  to  note  that  the  reactions  of  the  former  and 
the  hybrid  are  practically  absolutely  identical    With  a 
slightly  stronger  solution  of  the  reagent  or  a  longer 
period  of  study  it  is  probable  that  this  discrepancy  would 
become  markedly  less.     The  extremely  rapid  or  slow 
reactions  of  all  three  sUrrhes  with  pyrogalfic  arid,  sul- 
phuric acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  so- 
dium  sulphide,   cobalt  nitrate,   copper  nitrate,  cnpric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  yield 
curres  that  are  wholly  or  practically  valueless  for  satis- 
factory differential  study. 

(2)  The  curve  of  JV.  tarnirngis  rar.  conuem  major  is 
higher  than  the  curve  of  the  other  parent  A*,  currifolia 
rar.  fothtrgilli  major  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and 
strontium  nitrate;  and  lower  in  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  sodium  salicylate,  bat  in 
sereral  the  differences  are  slight 

(3)  The  curres  of  the  hybrid  hear  rarrinp  relation* 
to  those  of  the  parents.     There  are  marked  tendencies 
to  ««m»tw»<Bi  to  the  pollen  parent  and  to  both  parents; 
little  tendency  to  the  seed  parent ;  none  to  be  the  highest 
of  the  three  curres ;  and  a  rery  marked  tendency  to  be 
the  lowest  with  equal  inclination  to  each  parent 

(4)  An  carry  period  of  high  resistance  followed  by 
a  rapid  to  moderate  gelatinization  is  noted  only  in  the 
experiments  with  chromic  arid  and  nitric  acid,  espe- 
cially in  the  first,  and  in  the  Utter  only  in  N.  currifolia 
rar.  fothfryilli  major. 

(5)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  that  is 
best  for  the  differentiation  of  the  three  starches  is  for 
chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate, 
and  strontium  nitrate  at  the  end  of  5  minutes ;  for  nitnr 
acid  and  hydrochloric  acid  at  15  minutes;  for  chromic 
acid  at  30  minutes;  and  for  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
sodium  hydroxide,  calicum  nitrate,  and  uranium  nitrate 
at  r,0  minute*.     With  the  rery  slow  reactions,  including 
those  with  pyrogmllic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  potasnun 
iodide,  sodium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cnpric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride, 
if  any  differentiation  is  possible,  the  longer  the  period  of 
the  reaction  the  better. 

REAcno»-nrr«jf«m«8  or  TH«  HYBHB. 
This  section  treats  of  the  rss^km-intsMJiies  of  the 

deficit  in  relation  to  the  parent.    (Table  A  It*  and  Charts 
D  232  to  D  252.) 


68 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES  AND    REACTIONS. 


The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  polarization  reaction ;  the  same 
as  the  pollen  parent  in  the  reactions  with  safranin,  po- 
tassium sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, calcium  nitrate,  and  uranium  nitrate;  the  same 
as  both  parents  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, potassium  iodide,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride, 
in  all  of  which  the  reactions  are  too  slow  for  differentia- 
tion; intermediate  in  the  temperature  reaction,  being 
closer  to  the  seed  parent;  highest  in  none;  and  lowest 
with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  and  strontium  nitrate  (in 
five  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  in  four  closer  to 
the  pollen  parent,  and  in  one  as  close  to  one  as  to  the 
other  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities 
of  the  hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  ex- 
cess, and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents :  Same  or  prac- 
tically the  same  as  the  seed  parent,  1 ;  the  pollen  parent, 
6 ;  both  parents,  8 ;  intermediate,  1 ;  highest,  0 ;  lowest, 
10. 

The  tendency  to  lower  curves  than  in  either  of  the 
parents,  the  more  marked  influence  of  the  pollen  parent, 
the  almost  entire  absence  of  intermediateness,  and  the 
entire  absence  of  curves  higher  than  those  of  the  parents 
are  quite  conspicuous. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 
This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the  reac- 
tions-intensities, showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Nerine  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major,  N.  cur- 
vifolia  var.  fothergilli  major,  and  N.  glory  of  sarnia. 
(Chart  E  12.) 

Among  the  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart 
are: 

(1)  The  very  close  correspondence  in  the  rises  and 
falls  of  all  three  curves,  indicating  a  very  close  botanical 
relationship  between  the  parents  and  but  little  botanical 
character  variations  in  the  hybrid  from  parental 
characters. 

(2)  In  the  curve  of  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major 
in  comparison  with  N.  curvifolia  var.  fothergilli  major 
the  higher  reactions  with  polarization,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate, sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate,  uranium 
nitrate,  and  strontium  nitrate,  and  the  same  or  practi- 
cally the  same  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium 
sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 
In  only  the  reactions  with  temperature,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  strontium  nitrate  are 
there  important  differentiations. 

(3)  In  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major  the  very  high 
reactions  with  polarization,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  high  reactions  with 
iodine,  chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  strontium 
nitrate;  the  moderate  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  sa- 
franin, chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid;  the  low  reactions 
with  temperature,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  potas- 
sium sulphide ;  and  the  very  low  reactions  with  pyrogallic 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 


phide, calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 

(4)  In  N.  curvifolia  var.  fothergilli  major  the  very 
high  reactions  with  polarization,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylate;  the 
high  reactions  with  iodine-  and  chloral  hydrate ;  the  mod- 
erate reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chromic 
acid,  nitric  acid,  and  strontium  nitrate ;  the  low  reactions 
with  temperature  and  potassium  sulphide;  and  the  very 
low  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  po- 
tassium sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  N.  glory  of  sarnia  the  very  high 
reactions  with  polarization,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,   and   sodium   salicylate;   the  high   reactions 
with  hydrochloric  acid;  the  moderate  reactions  with  io- 
dine,   chloral    hydrate,    chromic    acid,    and    strontium 
nitrate;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safranin, 
temperature,  nitric  acid,  and  potassium  sulphide;  the 
very  low  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  reaction-intensities : 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

N.  sarn.  var.  cor.  maj  

3 

3 

6 

3 

11 

5 

2 

6 

2 

12 

4 

1 

4 

4 

12 

NOTES  ON  THE  QUANTITATIVE  REACTIONS  OF  THE  NE- 
1UNES  WITH  THE  VAEIOUS  CHEMICAL  REAGENTS. 

(Charts  D  253  to  D  258.)* 
The  most  conspicuous  features  are: 

(1)  The  three  composite-curve  charts  are  strikingly 
alike,  showing  very  clearly  the  generic  type  of  curve; 
and  the  curves  run  together  quite  closely,  indicating 
nearly  related  members  of  the  genus.    The  most  marked 
differences  exhibited  by  the  five  parents  are  seen  in  the 
reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  and 
strontium  nitrate.     In  the  other  reactions  such  differ- 
ences as  may  exist  are  either  of  minor  importance  or 
possibly  or  probably  fall  within  the  limits  of  error  of 
experiment,  at  least  not  within  the  limits  of  convincing 
differentiation. 

(2)  Comparisons  of  the  curves  of  the  five  starches 
presented  by  each  reagent  show  in  the  case  of  each  reagent 
a  correspondence  in  the  type  of  curve,  allowances  being 
made  for  slight  modifications  due  to  variations  in  the 
rate  of  gelatinization  and  for  small  errors  of  estimation 
of  percentages.   Thus,  comparing,  for  instance,  the  charts 
of  the  five  reagents  above  noted,  or  better  the  special 
charts  (D  253  to  D  258)  which  give  the  curves  of  all 
five  starches  with  each  of  the  reagents,  it  will  be  observed 
that  each  chart  has  certain  individualities  by  which  it 
can  be  distinguished  from  the  others.     The  charts  for 


NEHINE — NARCISSUS. 


nitric  acid  ami  strontium  nitrate  are  very  much  alike, 
the  most  distiuct  difference  being  noted  in  the  curve* 
during  the  fint  five  minute*,  jet,  while  there  is  a  MTV 
clow  correspondence  in  the  course*  of  the  carve*,  tin-re 
•re  curious  alterations  in  the  relative  position*,  u  for 
instance,  while  the  curve  of  N.  curvifolia  var.  fothtrgilli 
major  it  the  lowest  and  the  curve  of  N.  bowdeni  iuter- 
nie<liau»  in  the  nitric-acid  reactions,  tin-  curve  of  the 
former  m  next  to  the  lowest  and  that  of  the  latter  the 
lowest  in  the  itrontium-nirate  reaction*,  showing  that 
there  are  inherent  important  differences  in  the  relations 
of  these  reagent*  to  the  starch  molecule*.  Similar  dif- 
ference* are  very  strikingly  presented  by  certain  *tarches 
of  other  genera  which  show  more  or  lea*  marked  differ- 
ence* in  the  action*  of  these  two  reagent*. 

(3)  Notable  variation*  are  shown  in  the  degree  of 
separation  of  the  curve*  of  the  five  starches  in  each  of 
the  chart*.    In  the  chart  for  hydrochloric  acid  all  of  the 
curves  run  closely  together,  those  of  N.  criipa  and  .V. 
elegant  being  identical,  and  those  of  the  other  three 
being  almost  identical.     In  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate  the  curves  of  N.  curvifolia  var.  fothergilli  major, 
X.  elegant,  and  N.  tarnientit  var.  corutca  major  are 
very  nearly  the  same,  but  those  of  X.  critpa  and  A',  bow- 
dtni  are  well  separated  from  the  former  and  from  each 
other.     In  the  reaction*  with  nitric  acid,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  and  potassium  sulphide  all  the  curve*  are 
fairly  to  well  separated. 

(4)  In  each  chart  the  several  curves  bear  the  tame 
position-relationship,  there  being  no  crossing  of  curves, 
so  that  if  a  given  curve  is  the  highest  at  the  5-minute 
interval  it  will  not  fall  below  another,  although  there 
may  be  dispersion  or  approximation  of  the  curve*  during 
the  progress  of  gelatinization — in  the  latter  case  they  may 
become  identical. 

(5)  The  order  of  position  of  the  five  curves  varies  in 
the  different  reactions,  a*  follows,  in  each  case  beginning 
with  the  highest  and  proceeding  in  order  to  the  lowest: 

Chloral  hydrate:    N.  cunr.  var.  foth.  maj..  N.  elrcan*.  N.  (am.  var. 

cor.  maj..  N.  cri^ja.  N.  liiimlanl 
Nitric  add:   N.  «l«««n«.  N.  crisp..  N.  bowdeni.  N.  aun.  var.  cor. 

maj..  N.  eurv.  var.  foth.  maj. 
Hydrochloric  acid:   N.  criepa,  N.  atagm.  N.  eurv.  var.  foth.  maj.. 

N.  bowdeni.  N.  tarn.  var.  cor.  maj. 
PoUMumMlphoryanate:   N.  bowdeni.  N.criapa,  N.ale«»n«,  N.amrn 

var.  cor.  maj..  N.  eurv.  var.  foth.  maj. 

nlphida:  N.  criapa.  N.  awn.  var.  cor.  maj.,  N.  eurv.  var. 


foth.  maj..  N.  bowdeni,  N. 
Strontium  nitrate:   N.  ilipni    N.  rriapa.  N.  aun.  var.  cor.  maj.. 
N.  eurv.  var.  foth.  maj.,  N.  bowdeni. 

The  variations  in  relative  positions  are  quite  remark- 
able and  are  expressions  of  definite  physico-chemical 
peculiarities  of  the  starch  molecules  in  relation  to  the 
reagents.  It  will  be  observed  that  A',  cvrvifolia  var. 
fothergilli  major  is  the  highest  in  the  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  but  the  lowest  with  nitric  acid  and 
potassium  sulphocyanate;  N.  elegant  is  highest  with 
nitric  acid  and  strontium  nitrate,  but  the  lowest  with 
potassium  sulphide;  A',  botcdtnt  is  the  highest  with 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  but  the  lowest  with  chloral 
hydrate  and  strontium  nitrate,  etc.  It  is  of  interest 
to  note  that  while  the  chart*  for  nitric  acid  and  strontium 
nitrate  bear  a  very  close  resemblance,  as  previously  stated, 
the  order  of  curves  is  not  the  same  in  both. 


(6)  In  comparing  the  chart  for  hydrochloric  acid 
with  the  abscissas  for  hydrochloric  acid  of  the  composite- 
curve  chart*  (E  10,  E  11,  and  E  12)  it  will  be  seen  that 
in  the  latter  the  difference*  between  the  parent*  is  seem- 
ingly much  exaggerated.     This  latter  u  owing  to  the 
very  slow  gelatinization  after   15   minute*,  rendering 
the  curve*  of  N.  bovdeni  and  A',  tarnitntit  var.  corutca 
major  disproportionately  low.    Both  curves  should  per- 
haps be  brought  up  as  high  a*  the  20-minutc  abscissa. 
The  error  is,  however,  of  no  essential  importance,  inas- 
much as  it  does  not  give  rise  to  error  in  the  onl 
reactivity  or  essentially  modify  the  generic  type  of  curve. 

(7)  The  hybrids  in  all  three  sets  exhibit  the  same 
fundamental  peculiarities  in  relation  to  their  respective 
parents,  in  so  far  as  each  hybrid  may  in  some  reactions 
be  intermediate,  higher,  lower,  or  the  same  a*  one  or  the 
other  parent  or  both  parent*,  as  the  case  may  be.    It  can 
not  be  foretold  from  the  reactions  of  the  parents  with  any 
given  reagent  what  the  reaction  of  the  hybrid  is  likely 
to  be.    The  hybrids  lend  to  follow  one  parent  closer  than 
the  other,  in  some  reactions  one  parent  and  in  others  the 
other,  there  not  being  in  any  one  of  the  three  set*  a  uni- 
versal sexual  prepotency.    In  the  first  set  the  hybrids 
bear,  on  the  whole,  a  closer  relationship  to  the  seed 
parent,  but  in  the  second  and  third  set*  to  the  pollen 
parents.    In  the  first  and  second  sets,  in  each  of  which 
there  are  two  hybrids,  the  hybrids  exhibit  differences 
between  each  other  in  some  reactions  as  marked  a*,  or 
more  marked  than,  the  differences  between  the  parents, 
but  commonly  the  hybrids  tend  to  be  closely  alike,  espe- 
cially when  the  parents  are  close,  but  there  is  no  rule. 
As  regards  the  latter,  for  instance,  in  the  chloral-hydrate 
reactions  of  the  first  set  (Chart  D  190),  the  parents  are 
well  separated  and  likewise  the  two  hybrids ;  in  the  sec- 
ond set  (Chart  1)211),  the  parents  are  well  separated, 
but  both  hybrids  are  the  same  and  also  the  same  as  on* 
parent;  and  in  the  third  set  (Chart  D232)  the  parents 
are  the  same,  but  the  hybrid  is  well  separated  from  the 
parents,  and  so  on  with  other  reactions. 

(8)  No  more  striking  feature  seems  to  be  presented 
than  that  of  the  shifting  parental  relationships  of  the 
two  hybrids  of  each  of  the  first  two  sets  in  the  several 
reactions,  as  referred  to  in  Section  6  and  fully  tabulated 
in  Chapter  V. 

13.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STAKCHKS  or  NARCISSUS 

POKTICUB  OKNATTS,   N.    POKTICt'8   POET  ABU  M,  N. 

porncus  DERRICK,  AND  N.  POKTICCS  DAKTK. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  various  chemical  reagents 
all  four  starches  show  properties  in  common  in  varying  de- 
grees of  development  together  with  certain  individualities 
which  collectively  in  each  case  serve  to  be  characteristic. 
The  starch  of  X'arciuut  poeticut  pottarum  in  compari- 
son with  that  of  A7,  potticut  ornatut  ha*  a  larger  number 
of  compound  grain*,  more  aggregate*  that  are  formed  of 
a  single  primary  grain  inclosed  in  a- secondary  deposit, 
more  irregularity  of  the  grains,  lea*  distinctness  of  the 
hilum,  more  extensive  figuration  but  less  branching, 
and  hunellation  not  so  distinct  or  so  coarse;  the  poloriza- 
tion  figure  is  leas  often  well  defined  and  the  line*  are 
more  apt  to  be  bisected  and  bent  and  lea*  often  form 


70 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES  AND   REACTIONS. 


a  cross;  with  selenite  the  quadrants  are  not  so  well 
defined  and  are  more  irregular  in  shape  and  size,  the 
colors  are  not  so  pure,  and  there  are  fewer  grains  having 
a  greenish  tinge ;  with  iodine  the  raw  grains  become  more 
bluish  and  of  a  somewhat  deeper  tint,  while  the  gela- 
tinized grains  and  grain  residues  color  less  but  the  solu- 
tion more.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various 
chemical  reagents  there  are  various  differences.  The 
starch  of  the  hybrid  N.  poeticus  herrick  is  in  form,  char- 
acters of  the  hilum,  and  characters  of  the  lamella  closer 
to  N.  poeticus  ornatus  than  to  the  other  parent,  but  in 
size  the  reverse.  In  polariscopic  figure  and  appearances 
with  selenite  it  is  closer  to  2V.  poeticus  ornatus;  but  in 
degree  of  polarization,  the  reverse.  In  the  qualitative 
iodine  reactions  it  is  closer  to  N.  poeticus  poetarum. 
In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid  it  is 
closer  to  N.  poeticus  poetarum.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid 
N.  poeticus  dante  is  in  form  closer  to  N.  poeticus  than 
to  the  other  parent,  but  in  the  characters  of  the  hilum, 
in  lamella,  and  in  size  it  is  closer  to  the  other  parent 
N.  poeticus  poetarum.  In  the  polariscopic  figure  and 
reactions  with  selenite  it  is  closer  to  N.  poeticus  poe- 
tarum. In  the  qualitative  iodine  reactions  it  is  closer 
to  N.  poeticus  poetarum.  In  the  qualitative  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  and  sulphuric  acid  it  shows  a  closer  relationship  to 
N.  poeticus  poetarum.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  JV. 
poeticus  dante  is  more  rounded  than  that  of  the  other 
hybrid,  and  it  does  not  show  as  close  a  relationship  to 
N.  poeticus  ornatus.  In  character  and  eccentricity  of 
the  hilum  it  shows  as  close  a  relationship  to  N.  poeticus 
poetarum  as  does  that  of  the  other  hybrid  to  the  other 
parent,  and  in  the  characters  of  the  lamellae  the  same 
holds  true.  In  size  it  is  larger  than  in  the  other  hybrid, 
and  therefore  not  so  close  to  N.  poeticus  poetarum,  yet  it 
is  closer  to  it  than  to  the  other  parent.  In  polariscopic 
figure  and  appearances  with  selenite  both  hybrids  bear 
the  same  relationship  to  the  parents,  and  in  the  iodine- 
qualitative  reactions  there  are  no  differences  between  the 
hybrids.  In  the  qualitative  chemical  reactions  the  starch 
of  the  hybrid  N.  poeticus  dante  bears  a  closer  relation- 
ship than  the  starch  of  the  other  hybrid  N.  poeticus 
herrick  to  N.  poeticus  poetarum  in  the  chloral-hydrate 
reaction,  but  not  so  close  a  relationship  to  this  parent 
in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  and  sulphuric  acid. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

N.  poet,  ornatus,  low  to  very  high,  value  50. 

N.  poet,  poetarum,  low  to  very  high,  lower  than  in  N.  poet,  ornatus, 

value  40. 
N.  poet,  herrick,  low  to  very  high,  somewhat  lower  than  in  N.  poet. 

ornatus,  value  47. 
N.  poet,  dante,  low  to  very  high,  somewhat  lower  than  in  N.  poet. 

ornatus,  value  47. 
Iodine: 

N.  poet,  ornatus,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  poet,  poetarum,  moderate,  somewhat  higher  than  in  N.  poet. 

ornatus,  value  45. 
N.  poet,  herrick,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  poet,  poetarum, 

value  45. 

N.  poet,  dante,   moderate,    the  same  as   in   N.   poet,    poetarum, 
value  45. 


Gentian  violet: 

N.  poet,  oruatus,  light  to  moderate,  value  30. 

N.  poet,  poetarum,  light  to  moderate,  somewhat  deeper  than  in 

N.  poet,  ornatus,  value  35. 
N.  pool,  herrick,  light  to  moderate,  lighter  than  in  either  parent, 

value  25. 
N.  poet,  dante,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  poet,  poetarum, 

value  35. 
.Safranin: 

N.  poet,  ornatus,  moderate,  value  45. 

N.  poet,  poetarum,  moderate,  somewhat  deeper  than  in  N.  poet. 

oruatus,  value  50. 
N.  poet,  herrick,  light  to  moderate,  lighter  than  in  either  parent, 

value  40. 
N.  poet,  daute,   moderate,   the  same  as   in    N.   poet,   poetarum, 

value  50. 
Temperature: 

N.  poet,  ornatus,  in  majority  at  73  to  74°,  in  all  at  77  to  78°, 

mean  77.5°. 
N.  poet,  poetarum,  in  majority  at  67  to  69°,  in  all  at  71  to  73°, 

mean  72°. 
N.  poet,  herrick,  in  majority  at  69  to  71°,  in  all  at  76  to  78°, 

mean  77°. 
N.  poet,  dante,  in  majority  at  71.2  to  73.1°,  in  all  at  74  to  76°, 

mean  75°. 

N.  poeticus  ornatus  exhibits  a  higher  reactivity  than 
the  other  parent  in  the  polarization  reactions,  and  lower 
reactivities  in  those  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safrauin, 
and  temperature.  The  hybrid  N.  poeticus  herrick  is 
higher  than  N.  poeticus  and  lower  than  N.  poeticus  poe- 
larum  in  the  temperature  reactions ;  the  same  as  the  latter 
parent  in  the  iodine  reaction;  intermediate  in  polariza- 
tion reaction;  and  the  lowest  in  the  reactions  with 
gentian  violet  and  safranin.  The  hybrid  N.  poeticus 
dante  has  the  same  or  practically  the  same  reactivity 
as  N.  poeticus  ornatus  in  no  reaction ;  the  same  or  prac- 
tically the  same  reactivity  as  N.  poeticus  poetarum  in  the 
reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin;  and 
intermediate  in  the  polarization  and  temperature  reac- 
tions. The  two  hybrids  are  alike  in  the  polarization  and 
iodine  reactions,  but  N.  poeticus  herrick  has  lower  reac- 
tivities than  the  other  hybrid  in  the  reactions  with  gen- 
tian violet,  safranin,  and  temperature. 

TABLE  A  13. 


a 

B 

N 

a 

CO 

a 

•«• 

a 

10 

a 

1C 

e 

0 

n 

£ 

«5 

* 

a 

§ 

Chloral  hydrate: 

05 

g 

•M 

28 

31 

N.  poet,  poetarum  

05 

1 

9 

11 

17 

4 

g 

10 

12 

11 

N.  poet,  dante   

7 

10 

1-> 

16 

16 

Chromic  acid: 
N.  poet,  ornatus  

7 

D.'j 

80 

95 

OS 

3 

<>•> 

fi5 

75 

"5 

N.  poet,  herrick               

fi 

4? 

70 

82 

•to 

N.  poet,  dante  

fi 

14 

fi7 

RO 

SS 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

? 

">0 

68 

81 

88 

1 

in 

70 

84 

0? 

? 

in 

fiO 

83 

01 

1 

17 

75 

ss 

'.il 

Nitric  acid: 
N.  poet,  ornatus  

6 

70 

SO 

Crt 

70 

in 

40 

5? 

fiO 

fi? 

N.  poet,  herrick  

30 

5R 

fiQ 

7fi 

78 

IP 

fir> 

70 

78 

SO 

Sulphuric  acid: 
N.  poet,  ornatus  
N.  poet,  poetarum  

93 

79 

99 

<M 

N.  poet,  herrick  

98 

<to 

N.  poet,  dante  

95 

<>o 

\  \  HCI88U8. 


71 


Table  A  13  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
age* of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  iut«rval» 
(minutes). 

VELOCITT-RXACTION  CUBVES. 

Tin*  Motion  trvata  of  the  vi>U  ity-reaetion  curve* 
of  the  starches  of  Sarcittut  poelicua  ornatut,  N.  poeticut 
poetarum,  N.  poeticut  herrick,  and  .V.  poeticut  dante, 
showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the  behavior  to- 
ward different  reagent*  at  different  time-intervals. 
(I 'harts  l)-.>59toD264.) 

aspicuous  among  the  features  of  these  charts  are 
tlu-  following: 

i  i  i   In  the  five  charts  there  is  generally  a  man 

in  each  chart  for  all  four  curves  to  keep  to- 
gether, the  only  places  where  there  is  leaning  toward  a 
well  marked  separation  are  in  the  charts  for  chromic 
acid  and  nitric  acid  at  the  15-minute  interval.  In  the 
Kul|>luin>  -u(  ul  r.  a.  tiun  gelatinization  proceeds  with  such 
rapidity  that  there  is  not,  except  in  one  instance,  what 
can  be  accepted  as  an  entirely  satisfactory  differentiation 
of  any  one  starch  from  any  other,  this  instance  being  the 
star<  h  of  A',  poeticus  pottarum,  which  reacted  with  dis- 
v  less  rapidity  than  the  other  three  (which  react 
with  identical  intensity)  during  the  first  three  minutes, 
i  The  fuur  i  urvea  bear  varying  relations  to  each 
other  in  the  different  reactions. 

(3)  The  curve  of  N.  poeticus  ornaiut  is  the  highest 
of  the  four  and  well  separated  from  the  other  three  in 
the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate  and  chromic  acid ;  the 
lowest  at  first  and  intermediate  finally  with  nitric  acid ; 
and  practically  the  same,  but  with  a  lower  tendency  than 
in  the  other  three,  with  pyrogallic  acid,  although  in  this 
reaction  the  curves  of  N.  poelictu  ornatus,  N.  poeticut 
poet  arum,  and  N.  poeticut  herrick  are  practically  the 
same.    There  is  an  obvious  tendency  for  the  curves  of 
.V.  poeticut  poetarum,  N.  poeticut  herrick,  and  N.  poeti- 
cut dante  to  keep  close  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hy- 
drate and  chromic  acid. 

( 4 )  The  carves  of  the  two  hybrids  tend  to  run  closely. 
In  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate  and  sulphuric  acid 
they  are  the  same;  with  chromic  acid  very  nearly  the 
same;  and  with  pyrogallic  acid  and  nitric  acid  they  are 
separated  sufficiently   for   differential   purposes.     The 
curve  of  the  hybrid  N.  poeticut  herrick  is  higher  than  the 
curve  of  the  other  hybrid  in  the  chromic-acid  reaction, 
lower  in  the  pyrogallic-acid  reaction,  and  for  the  most 
part  lower  in  the  nitric-acid  reaction. 

(5)  An  early  period  of  resistance  is  noted  particu- 
larly in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  pyrogallic 
acid,  and  is  suggested  in  the  curves  of  the  nitric  acid. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  curves  are  best 
separated  and  hence  the  best  for  differential  purposes  is  at 
3  minute*  in  the  reaction  with  sulphuric  acid;  at  5  min- 
utes in  those  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and 
nitric  acid;  and  at  60  minutes  in  that  with  chloral 
hydrate. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRIDS. 
This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrids  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.     (Table  A  13, 
Charts  D  259  to  D  264.) 


The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  N.  poeticut  herritk 
are  the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  in  none  of  the 
reactions;  the  same  as  those  of  tin-  pollen  parent  with 
iodine,  chloral  hydrate,  and  pyrogallic  acid;  the  same 
as  both  parents  in  none;  intermediate  with  polarization, 
temperature,  and  chromic  an. I  (in  two  nearer  the  seed 
parent  and  in  one  nearer  the  pollen  parent )  ;  highest 
with  nitric  acid  and  sulphuric  ami  (in  one  as  near  to 
one  as  to  the  other  parent  and  in  one  nearer  the  pollen 
parent) ;  and  lowest  with  gentian  violet  and  safraniu, 
being  in  both  nearer  the  seed  parent. 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  N.  poeticut  dante  are 
the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  in  the  sulphuric- 
acid  reaction;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in 
the  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and 
chloral  hydrate ;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  in  no 
reaction;  intermediate  in  the  reactions  with  polariza- 
tion, temperature,  chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid  (in  two 
being  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  in  one  nearer  the  poll.-u 
parent,  and  in  one  mid-intermediate) ;  highest  with 
pyrogallic  acid,  being  as  near  one  as  the  other  parent; 
and  lowest  in  none. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


N.  pooticu* 
berrick. 

N.  pocUcu. 
daoto. 

SMM  M  n«d  parent  

0 

1 

| 

4 

BUM  u  both  pansrts  ...     i 

o 

0 

Intermediate  . 

3 

4 

Hicbwt  

J 

| 

LowMt  

2 

0 

The  varying  relationships  of  the  two  hybrids  to  the 
parents  in  the  individual  reactions  is  quite  marked. 
Thus,  in  the  polarization  reactions  both  are  intermediate 
and  nearer  the  seed  parent;  in  the  iodine  reactions  both 
are  the  same  as  the  pollen  parent ;  in  the  gentian  violet 
reaction  one  is  lower  than  either  parent  and  nearer  the 
seed  parent,  but  the  other  is  the  same  as  the  pollen 
parent,  etc. 

COMPOSITE  CDBVBS  or  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  deals  with  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Karciuut  poeticut  ornatut,  N.  poeticut  poe- 
tarum, N.  poeticut  herrick,  and  ff.  poeticut  dante. 
( Chart  E  13.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  marked  closeness  of  all  four  curves  and  the 
very  close  correspondence  in  the  rises  and  falls,  snowing 
agreement  with  a  given  species-tyix-. 

(2)  In  N.  poeticut  ornatut  as  compared  with  N.  po- 
eticut pottarum  the  higher  reactions  with  polarization, 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric 
acid;  the  same  or  practically  the  same  reactions  with 
pyrogallic  acid;  and  the  lower  reactions  with  iodine, 
safranin,  gentian  violet,  and  temperature. 

(3)  In  ff.  poeticut  ornatut  the  very  high  reaction 
with  sulphuric  acid ;  the  high  reaction  with  chromic  acid ; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  and 
safranin ;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  tempera- 
ture, pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very  low 
reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 


72 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


(4)  In  N.  poeticus  poetarum  the  very  high  reaction 
with  sulphuric  acid;  the  absence  of  any  high  reaction; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  safraniu, 
temperature,  and  pyrogallic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with 
gentian  violet,  chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very 
low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  N.  poeticus  herrick  the  very  high 
reactions  with  sulphuric  acid;  the  absence  of  any  high 
reaction;    the    moderate    reactions    with    polarization, 
iodine,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid;  the  low 
reactions  with  gentian  violet,  temperature,  and  nitric 
acid;  and  the  very  low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(6)  In  the  hybrid  N.  poeticus  dante  the  very  high 
sulphuric-acid  reaction ;  the  absence  of  any  high  reaction ; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  safra- 
nin,  chromic  acid,  and  pyrogallic  acid;  the  low  reactions 
with  gentian  violet,  temperature,  and  nitric  acid;  and 
the  very  low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties ( 10  reactions) : 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

N.  poet,  ornatua  

I 

1 

3 

4 

1 

1 

0 

6 

3 

1 

1 

0 

6 

3 

1 

N.  poet,  dante  

1 

0 

| 

3 

1 

14.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  SlABCHES  OF  NARCISSUS 
TA2ETTA  GEAND  MONABQUE,  N.  POETICUS  OB- 
NATUS,  AND  N.  POETAZ  TBIUMPH. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  qualita- 
tive reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  it  will 
be  noted  that  the  starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid 
exhibit  not  only  properties  in  common  in  varying  degrees 
of  development  but  also  occasional  individualities  which 
collectively  are  in  each  case  distinctive.  In  histologic 
properties  the  starches  of  the  parents  differ  in  well- 
defined  respects.  In  the  polariscopic  figures  and  reac- 
tions with  selenite  there  are  no  important  differences. 
In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine,  the  raw  grains 
of  Narcissus  tazetta  grand  monarque  are  colored  less  in 
comparison  with  those  of  the  other  parent,  while  after 
heating  in  water  fewer  grains  are  moderately  colored 
and  the  solution  is  more  deeply  colored.  In  the  quali- 
tative reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid,  there  are  in 
each  case  similarities  and  certain  definite  differences.  The 
starch  of  the  hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  starches  of 
the  parents  shows  more  irregularities  in  form  than  in 
either  parent,  and  it  is,  on  the  whole,  more  closely  related 
to  N.  tazetta  grand  monarque  than  to  the  other  parent. 
In  the  character  of  the  lamellae,  and  in  the  size  and  pro- 
portions of  different  kinds  of  grains,  the  relationship  is 
closer  to  N.  tazetta  grand  monarque;  in  character  of  the 
hilum  it  is  closer  to  the  other  parent,  and  in  the  eccen- 
tricity of  the  hilum  it  is  the  same  as  the  parents.  In  the 
polariscopic  figures,  appearances  with  selenite,  and  iodine 
reactions  it  is  closer  to  2V.  poeticus  ornaius.  In  the  quali- 
tative reactions  with  the  chemical  reagent  it  is  in  all 
closer,  on  the  whole,  to  N.  tazetta  grand  monarque. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarisation: 

N.  tai.  grand  rnon.,  low  to  very  high,  value  60. 
N.  poet,  ornatue,  low  to  very  high,  same  as  N.  tazetta  grand  mon- 
arque, value  50. 
N.  ] .in-tin  triumph,  low  to  very  high,  tame  I\H  both  parents,  value  60. 


Iodine: 

N.  taz.  grand  mon.,  light  to  moderate,  value  45. 

N.  poet,  ornatus,  light  to  moderate,  less  than  N.  tazetta  grand 

monarque,  value  40. 
N.  poetaz  triumph,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  N.  poeticus 

ornatus,  value  40. 
Gentian  violet: 

N.  taz.  grand  mon.,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  poet,  ornatua,  light  to  moderate,  less  than  N.  tazetta  grand 

monarque,  value  35. 
N.  poetaz  triumph,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  N.  tazetta  grand 

monarque,  value  40. 
Safranin: 

N.  taz.  grand  mon.,  moderate,  value  45. 

N.  poet,  ornatus,  moderate,  the  same  as  N.  tazetta  grand  monarque, 

value  45. 
N.  poetaz  triumph,  light  to  moderate,  less  than  in  either  parent, 

value  40. 
Temperature: 

N.  taz.  grand  mon.,  in  majority  at  73  to  75°,  in  all  at  76  to  77°, 

mean  76.6°. 
N.  poet,  ornatus,  in  majority  at  73  to  74°,  in  all  at  77  to  78°,  mean 

77.5°. 
N.  poetaz  triumph,  in  majority  at  73  to  75°,  in  all  at  76  to  77°, 

mean  76.5°. 

The  reactivity  of  N.  tazetta  grand  monarque  is  the 
same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  other  parent 
in  the  polarization  and  saf  ranin  reactions ;  higher  in  the 
temperature  reaction,  and  lower  in  the  iodine  and  gen- 
tian-violet reactions.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the 
same  or  practically  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents 
in  the  polarization  reaction ;  the  same  or  practically  the 
same  as  the  reactivity  of  N.  tazetta  grand  monarque  in 
the  gentian-violet  and  temperature  reactions;  the  same 
or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  other  parent  in 
the  iodine  reaction;  and  the  lowest  of  the  three  in  the 
safranin  reaction.  In  none  of  the  five  reactions  is  there 
intermediateness.  In  some  respects  the  hybrid  is  closer 
to  one  parent  and  in  other  respects  to  the  other. 

Table  A  14  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Narcissus  tazetta  grand  monarque,  N. 
poeticus  ornatus,  and  N.  poetaz  triumph,  showing  quan- 
titative differences  in  the  behavior  toward  different  reag- 
ents at  definite  time- intervals.  (Charts  D  265  to  D  286.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  group  of  curves 
are: 

(1)  The  closeness  generally  of  all  three  curves  in 
all  of  the  reactions,  with  a  tendency  throughout,  with  the 
exception  of  that  with  sulphuric  acid,  to  a  moderate  to 
low  or  very  low  reaction  value.    The  curves  of  two  or  all 
three  starches,  excepting  the  reactions  with  the  sulphuric 
acid,  cobalt  nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chlo- 
ride, are  satisfactorily  separated,  commonly  well  sepa- 
rated, for  differentiation  in  reactivities.    In  the  reactions 
with  pyrogallic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide,   potassium    iodide,    potassium    sulphocyanate, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cop- 
per nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride  two  of  the  curves  tend 
to  closeness  and  separation  from  the  third,  which  two 
may  be  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  and  that  of  one  or  the 
other  parent,  or  the  curves  of  the  parents.    In  some  of  the 
reactions  the  three  curves  do  not  closely  correspond  in 
course,  as  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  ura- 
nium nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  strontium  nitrate;  the 
departure  of  one  from  the  course  of  the  others  may  be  in 
the  curve  of  the  hybrid  or  either  parent,  more  often  in  the 
curve  of  N.  tazetta  grand  monarque. 

(2)  The  lower  reactivity  of  N.  tazetta  grand  mon- 
arque than  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with 


NAHCI88U8. 


73 


TABUE  A  14. 


i 

i 

I 

1 

s 

1 

S 

I 

s 

Chloral  hydraU: 
N.  Uuctla  t   inui. 
N.  pucUcui  uruat 

•  • 

f 

(  , 

.  . 

> 
• 

4 

-'I 
'• 
- 

S3 
S4 

. 

M 

M 
M 

40 
34 

Af) 

Chrunuo  acni. 

A 

75 

90 

98 

7 

| 

-n 

9A 

9N 

1* 

.,i 

97 

99 

PyrogaUie  add: 

1 

- 

47 

7N 

N    L-uvltou  ornat          

a 

| 

SJ 

HI 

8H 

•  IM  triumph 

s 

, 

I 

HA 

9A 

Mid: 
N.  UMtta  t  mini 

a 

A 

14 

n 

M 

,•, 

ai 

AA 

43 
70 

10 

f  n 

74 

8A 

88 

Sulphuric  acid: 

H 

W 

SJ 

W 

N  po»t*a  triumph 

w 

90 

H;,  ;i    .;  M.U 

78 

.,  , 

9A 

97 

M 

-> 

,- 

u 

98 

99 

00 

SJ 

99 

IA 

• 

H 

47 

4A 

19 

.., 

i  , 

48 

A3 

M 

M 

7A 

8A 

91 

PoUMium  iodide: 

S 

17 

AA 

A9 

7A 

N   po«Uc%M  ornat 

A 

61 

AN 

77 

80 

10 

57 

7A 

8A 

90 

P                                                     !•'• 

N   tu«tl*  g  moo 

39 

A? 

7A 

89 

94 

4A 

70 

H 

90 

97 

A7 

N    i 

91 

9A 

98 

PoUMium  mlnhkb: 
fj    tuelta  g-  B>oo  

0  A 

| 

a 

7 

| 

3 

4 

4 

N.  poeUa  triumph  . 

A 

9 

11 

13 

14 

Sudium  hydroxide: 

N    UkMtU  (.  BOB  , 

* 

A 

43 

SO 

73 

78 

1H 

49 

A? 

7A 

80 

81 

AA 

HA 

90 

97 

-•   I  •  •  .:,:..  :• 
N  Uwtu  g  moo 

7 

7 

18 

40 

80 

N  poetieue  oroat      

3 

1? 

i  , 

A3 

AA 

N.  poet**  triumph  

18 

80 

7A 

W) 

8A 

Sodium  ealicjrUU: 
N,  UMtU  i  moo 

• 

81 

99 

-.-::,• 

50 

9? 

99 

AA 

99 

Calrium  nitraU: 
N.  UMtU  f  moo 

3 

A 

14 

39 

41 

N  ptwtfam  omat 

S 

9 

19 

43 

A3 

N.  ptMUl  triumph  

9 

47 

AA 

AA 

73 

Uranium  nitrmte: 

S 

4 

A 

A 

N  poetical  ornat      

I 

A 

7 

10 

17 

N.  povtai  triumph  

A 

14 

70 

2A 

3A 

Strontium  oitraU: 

I 

8 

i.i 

53 

Afl 

N  poetinuonut 

10 

43 

AA 

63 

AA 

N.  Doetaa  triumph 

?A 

A7 

7A 

81 

88 

Cobalt  nitraU: 
N.  UMtU  (.  mon 
N.  poeticui  ornat        

.- 

•  • 

U 

i  ', 

1 
1 

3 

a 

a 
a 

3 

a 

N  poeUi  triumph 

| 

| 

A 

A 

A 

Copper  nitraU: 

N  poetieue  omat 

1 

A 

9 

10 

IA 

N.  poetai  triumph  

10 

36 

3(1 

88 

Cupric  chloride: 

N.  taartU  |.  mon   

1 

a 

4 

6 

N  poetical  oroat 

1 

•• 

4 

A 

e 

N  DoeUs  triumph 

5 

10 

17 

IA 

19 

Ban  urn  chloride: 

T 

T 

1 

1 

Mercuric  chloride: 

2 

a 

a 

N  poetieue  ornat 

| 

4 

7 

N.  po*U«  triumph    

4 

6 

10 

u 

13 

acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric 
B> -id.  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potsssinm 
sulphocYsnate,  sodium  hydroxide,  Mxlium  sulphide,  to* 
dium  Ntlu -vlatf,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  stron- 
tium nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate,  and  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  reactivity  with  sulphuric  acid,  po- 
tassium sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupru-  <  lili-rnlr,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  The  highest  position  of  the  hybrid  curve  of  sll 
three  curves  in  all  of  the  21  reactions,  excepting  the 
barium  chloride,  in  which  latter  owing  to  extremely 
slow  reactions  all  three  curves  are  absolutely  or  practically 
the  same.    In  many  reactions  the  hybrid  curve  U  more 
separated  from  the  parental  curves  than  the  latter  are 
separated  from  each  other,  and  in  most  instances  the 
nearer  parental  curve  is  that  of  A*,  poetinu  ornatta. 
There  is  in  no  instance  a  tendency  either  to  intermedi- 
ateness or  to  the  lowest  reactivity. 

(4)  An  early  period  of  comparative  resistance  fol- 
lowed   by   comparative    rapid    reaction    is    frequently 
noticed,  sometimes  in  the  case  of  one,  two,  or  three 
of  the  starches.    This  is  seen   in   all   three  starches 
in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic   acid,    nitric    acid,    potassium    iodide,    and 
calcium  nitrate;  in  the  two  parental  starches  with  *o- 
dium  sulphide  and  strontium  nitrate ;  and  in  .V.  iatetta 
grand  monarque  with  sodium  hydroxide.    In  several,  thin 
resistant  period  is  prolonged  to  15  to  30  minutes. 

(5)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  at 
which  the  three  curves  are  best  separated  for  differentia- 
tion varies  with  the  different  reagents.    Approximately, 
within  the  5-minute  interval  in  the  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylate 
reactions ;  at  the  15-minute  interval  with  chromic  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  sul- 
phocyanate,    sodium    sulphide,    calcium    nitrate,    and 
strontium  nitrate;  at  the  30-minute  interval  with  chloral 
hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
and  copper  nitrate ;  and  at  the  60-minute  interval  with 
potassium  sulphide,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  cop- 
per nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OP  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  deals  with  the  reaction-intensities  of 
the  hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  14  and 
Charts  D  265  to  D  286.) 

The  hybrid  has  the  same  reactivity  as  the  seed  parent 
in  the  reactions  with  gentian  violet  and  safranin;  the 
same  as  the  pollen  parent  with  polarization  and  iodine ; 
the  same  as  both  parents  with  barium  chloride,  in  which 
the  reactions  are  too  slow  for  differentiation ;  intermedi- 
ate in  none;  highest  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
gulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  ura- 
nium nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  (in  2 
being  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  in  15  nearer  the  pollen 
parent,  and  in  3  as  near  one  as  the  other  parent) ;  and 
lowest  in  the  safranin  reaction,  as  near  one  as  the  other 
parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  u  seed  parent,  2;  same  as  pollen  parent,  2; 
same  as  both  parents,  1 ;  intermediate,  0;  highest,  20; 

The  most  remarkable  feature  of  these  data  is  the 
almost  universal  higher  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  in  all 
of  the  chemical  reactions,  the  only  exception  being  with 


74 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND   REACTIONS. 


barium  chloride  in  which  the  reactions  are  almost  abso- 
lutely nil,  yet  even  here  there  is  at  least  the  suggestion 
of  highest  reactivity.  The  inclination  to  the  properties 
of  the  pollen  parent  are  also  strikingly  manifested. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Narcissus  tazetta  grand  monarque,  N.  poeti- 
cus  ornatus,  and  N.  poetaz  triumph.  (Chart  E  14.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  in  the  courses  of  all 
three  curves,  and  more  particularly  of  the  parental  curves 
which  not  only  tend  almost  invariably  to  marked  closeness 
but  also  with  few  exceptions  to  keep  below  the  hybrid 
curve. 

(2)  The  curve  of  N.   tazetta  grand  monarque  tends 
usually  to  be  lower  than  the  curve  of  the  other  parent. 
It  is  distinctly  lower  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic   acid,   nitric    acid,    and    hydrochloric   acid; 
slightly  lower  or  nearly  the  same  with  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  so- 
dium hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride ;  higher  with  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
temperature,  and  chloral  hydrate ;  and  the  same  or  prac- 
tically the  same  with  polarization,  safrauin,  and  sul- 
phuric acid. 

(3)  In  N.  tazetta  grand  monarque  the  very  high  re- 
action with  sulphuric  acid;  the  high  reactions  with 
hydrochloric  acid  and  sodium  salicylate;  the  moderate 
reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  sa- 
franin,  chromic  acid,  and  potassium  sulphocyanate ;  the 
low  reactions  with  temperature,  pyrogallic  acid,  potas- 
sium iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  and 
strontium  nitrate;   and  the  very  low  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potas- 
sium sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride. 

(4)  In  N.  poeticus  ornatus  the  very  high  reactions 
with  sulphuric  acid  and  hydrochloric  acid ;  the  high  reac- 
tions with  chromic  acid  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  moder- 
ate reactions  with  polarization,  safranin,  and  potassium 
sulphocyanate;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian  violet, 
temperature,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  the  very 
low  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide, 
uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate;  the 
high  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine, 

fentian  violet,  safranin,  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  hy- 
roxide,  potassium  iodide,  and  sodium  hydroxide;  the 
low  reactions  with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  nitric 
acid,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  and  strontium 
nitrate;  and  the  very  low  reactions  with  potassium  sul- 
phide, uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities : 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

N.  tazetta  grand  monarque.  .  .  . 
N.  poeticus  ornatus  

1 
2 

2 
2 

0 
4 

6 
10 

11 

g 

N.  poetaz  triumph  

3 

2 

8 

6 

7 

15.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STABCHES  OF  NARCISSUS 
GLORIA  MUNDI,  N.  POETICUS  ORNATUS,  AND  N. 
FIERY  CKOSS. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
tative reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the 
starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  possess  properties 
in  common  in  varying  degrees  of  development  together 
with  occasional  individualities  which  collectively  in  each 
starch  are  distinctive.  In  histologic  properties  the 
parental  starches  differ  in  both  minor  and  major  re- 
spects. The  starch  of  N.  poeticus  ornatus  in  comparison 
with  that  of  the  other  parents  shows  in  the  polarization 
figure  more  distinctness  and  better  definition,  and  other 
differences;  and  with  selenite  the  quadrants  are  more 
often  well  defined,  less  irregular  in  shape,  the  colors 
not  so  often  pure,  and  fewer  grains  have  a  greenish  tinge. 
In  the  qualitative  iodine  reactions  no  qualitative  differ- 
ences were  recorded.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid, 
and  sulphuric  acid  there  are  in  each  case  characteristics 
in  common  and  also  individualities.  The  starch  of  the 
hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  starches  of  the  parents 
shows  a  closer  relationship  to  that  of  2V.  gloria,  mundi 
in  the  form  of  the  grains,  character  of  the  hilum,  charac- 
ter and  arrangement  of  the  lamelke,  and  in  size ;  but  it 
is  closer  to  the  other  parent  in  the  eccentricity  of  the 
hilum.  In  the  polarization  figures  and  in  the  reactions 
with  selenite  the  relationship  is  closer  to  N.  poeticus 
ornatus.  In  the  iodine  qualitative  reactions  differences 
between  hybrid  and  parents,  and  between  the  latter  were 
noted.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical 
reagents  the  hybrid  shows  certain  resemblances  to  one 
parent  and  others  to  the  other,  but  it  is,  on  the  whole, 
much  more  closely  related  to  N.  gloria  mundi  than 
to  N.  poeticus  ornatus. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

N.  gloria  mundi,  low  to  very  high,  usually  moderate  to  moderately 

high,  value  60. 
N.  poeticus  ornat.,  low  to  very  high,  lower  than  in  N.  gloria  mundi, 

value  50. 
N.  fiery  cross,  low  to  very  high,  the  same  as  in  N.  poeticus  ornatus, 

value  50. 
Iodine: 

N.  gloria  mundi,  moderate,  value  60. 

N.  poeticus  ornat,  moderate,  much  less  than  in  N.  gloria  mundi, 

value  40. 

N.  fiery  cross,  moderate,  the  same  as  N.  gloria  mundi,  value  60. 
Gentian  violet: 

N.  gloria  mundi,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  poeticus  ornat.,  light  to  moderate,  much  less  than  in  N.  poeticus 

mundi,  value  30. 
N.  fiery  cross,  light  to  moderate,  intermediate  between  the  parents, 

value  35. 
Safranin: 

N.  gloria  mundi,  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  poeticus  ornat.,  moderate,  higher  than   in   N.  gloria  mundi, 

value  45. 
N.  fiery  cross,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  gloria  mundi,  value  40. 


NARCISSUS. 


75 


Tampere  tun: 

.  ,,na  mm,.!..  ia  m«j..nt>   at  71  to  7X8*.  ia  all  at  74  to  74*. 

.111  74.  S«. 
N.  poeticu*  ornat..  in  majority  at  73  to  74*.  in  all  at  77  to  78*. 


N. 


in  majority  at  71  u,  7'J*.  in  all  at  73.5  to  74.5*. 

74*. 


The  reactivity  of  N.  gloria  mundi  is  higher  than  that 
uf  the  other  pan-lit  in  the  reactions  with  polarization, 
i.-lin.',  p-iiiian  violet,  and  temperature;  and  lower  in 
the  safraniu  reaction.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is 
the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  N.  gloria 
mundi  in  the  iodine  and  tafranin  reactions,  and  slightly 
higher  in  the  temperature  reaction;  the  same  or  prac- 
tically the  same  as  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  polar- 
ization reaction;  and  mid-intermediate  in  the  gentian 
reaction. 

Table  A  15  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes)  : 

TABLE  A  16. 


i 

• 

M 

S 

m 

• 

« 

t 

•o 

a 

S 

a 
S 

a 
•9 

d 

8 

Chloral  hydrate: 

M         1     r        r       »r     li 

05 

8 

38 

33 

35 

flK 

A 

34 

28 

34 

OK 

ft 

A 

0 

13 

Chromic  acid: 

3 

an 

M 

83 

00 

N.  portion*  ornaUu  

7 

66 

HO 

05 

08 

N    fljii-tr  irlViM 

s 

13 

no 

85 

05 

1'.:     .....       .,1 

N.  gloria  muiidi  

1 

IK 

85 

78 

01 

N  pueticiu  ornaUu 

3 

•i, 

88 

81 

88 

N   AMY  nn^m 

s 

13 

70 

88 

03 

Nitric  aeid: 
N.  gloria  muBcli  

8 

33 

47 

65 

61 

A 

10 

30 

65 

70 

N.  fiery  ero«  

A 

13 

30 

54 

no 

Sulphuric  acid: 

w 

01 

N.  fiary  croai   

07 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURTIS. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity- reaction  curves 
of  the  starches  of  Xarciuv*  gloria  mundi,  N.  porlinu 
ornalut,  and  N.  fiery  crost,  showing  quantitative  differ- 
ence* in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite 
time-intervals.  (Charts  D  287  to  D  292.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  five  charts 
are: 

(1)  The  closeness  of  all  three  curves  in  all  of  the 
reactions,  with  the  exception  of  that  with  chromic  acid  at 
the  15-minute  interval,  at  which  time  the  three  curves 
are  well  separated;  and  also  the  tendency,  with  the 
exception  that  with  sulphuric  acid,  for  the  reactions  to 
be  of  moderate  to  low  or  very  low  intensity.     In  the 
sulphuric-acid  reaction  gelatin  ization  proceeds  so  quickly 
that  the  curves  are  the  same  or  practically  the  same,  and 
in  that  with  pyrogallic  acid  the  curves  are  quite  close,  yet 
sufficiently  separated  and  uniform  in  their  courses  to 
indicate  clearly  the  reaction-intensity  relationship*. 

(2)  The  relations  of  the  parental  curves  to  each  other 
and  to  the  hybrid  vary  in  the  reactions,  and  moreover 
vary  during  the  progress  of  the  reactions. 


(3)  The  curve  of  N.  gloria  mundi  it  the  highest 
of  the  three  in  the  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate;  the 
highest  during  most  of  those  with  nitric  acid  and  then 
intermediate;  intermediate  during  most  of  those  with 
chromic  an. I,  otherwise  the  lowest;  and  lowest  in  thaw 
with  pyrogallic  acid. 

(4)  The  hybrid  curve  tends  to  lowness  or  highness 
in  relation  to  Uie  parental  curves,  it  being  the  highest 
of  the  three  in  the  pyrogul lie-arid  reaction;  the  lowest 
in  those  with  chloral  hydrate  and  nitric  acid ;  and  lowest 
throughout  nearly  the  whole  60-minute  period  in  those 
with  chromic  acid,  and  finally  intermediate  but  close  to 
-V.  gloria  mundi. 

(5)  An  early  period  of  comparative  resistance  is 
.•M. lent  in  one  or  more  of  the  starches  in  all  of  the  reac- 
tions, with  the  exception  of  the  quick  reaction  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  but  in  that  with  nitric  acid  it  is  seen  only 
in  the  relation  of  the  hybrid. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  curves  are  best 
separated  for  differential  purposes  is  questionable.    The 
sulphuric-acid  reaction  is  so  rapid  that  any  differentia- 
tion must  be  made  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  reaction. 
In  the  chromic-acid  reaction  it  is  probably  at  15  minutes; 
in  those  with  chloral  hydrate  and  nitric  acid  probably  at 
30  minutes;  and  in  that  with  pyrogallic  acid  probably 
at  45  or  60  minutes. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermodiatencss,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  15  and 
Charts  D  287  to  D  292.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  eame  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  iodine  reaction;  the  same  as 
those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  the  polarization  and  saf  ranin 
reactions;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  in  no 
reaction;  intermediate  in  those  with  gentian  violet  and 
sulphuric  acid,  in  both  being  mid-intermediate;  highest 
in  those  with  temperature  and  pyrogallic  acid  (in  one 
closer  to  the  seed  parent  and  in  the  other  closer  to  the 
pollen  parent) ;  and  lowest  in  those  with  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid  (in  one  being  closer  to  the 
seed  parent,  in  one  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  one 
being  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  1 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  2 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  0;  intermediate,  2;  highest,  2; 
lowest,  3. 

The  parents  seem  to  have  about  equal  influence  on  the 
properties  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid. 

COMPOSITE  CURVE  or  THE  KKACTION-INTKNSITIKS. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Narcissus  gloria  mundi,  N.  poeiicut  ornatus, 
and  A',  fiery  crost.  ( Chart  E  15. ) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  all  three  corves  in 
their  courses. 

(2)  In  Ar.  gloria  mundi  compared  with  the  other 
parent  the  higher  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine, 
gentian  violet,  and  temperature;  the  lower  with  chromic 
acid  and  nitric  acid;  and  the  same  or  practically  the 
same  with  pyrogallic  acid  and  nitric  acid. 


76 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


(3)  In  N.  gloria  mundi  the  very  high  sulphuric-acid 
reactions;  the  high  polarization  and  iodine  reactions; 
the  moderate  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chromic  acid, 
and  pyrogallic  acid ;  the  low  with  temperature  and  nitric 
acid ;  and  the  very  low  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(4)  In  N.  poeticus  ornatus  the  very  high  sulphuric- 
acid  reaction ;  the  high  with  chromic  acid ;  the  moderate 
with  polarization,  iodine,  and  safranin;  the  low  with 
gentian  violet,  temperature,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric 
acid ;  and  the  very  low  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  sulphuric-acid  reac- 
tion; the  high  iodine  reaction;  the  moderate  reactions 
with  polarization,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  and  pyrogallic 
acid ;  the  low  with  gentian  violet,  temperature,  and  nitric 
acid ;  and  the  very  low  with  chloral  hydrate. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) : 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

N.  gloria  mundi  

1 

2 

4 

2 

1 

N.  poeticus  ornatus 

1 

1 

3 

4 

1 

N.  fiery  cross  

1 

1 

4 

3 

1 

16.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  NARCISSUS 
.     TELAMONIUS    PLENUS,    N.    POETICUS    OBNATUS, 
N.  DOUBLOON. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  qualita- 
tive reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the 
starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  not  only 
properties  in  common  in  varying  degrees  of  development 
but  also  certain  individualities  which  collectively  in  each 
case  are  distinctive  of  the  starch.  In  histologic  proper- 
ties the  parental  starches  differ  in  certain  well-defined 
respects.  In  N.  poeticus  ornatus  the  polariscopic  figure 
is  not  so  distinct  or  so  well  defined  as  in  the  other  parent; 
and  with  selenite  the  quadrants  are  not  so  well  defined 
and  are  more  irregular  in  form,  the  colors  are  more 
often  pure,  and  there  are  more  grains  with  a  greenish 
tinge.  With  iodine  the  raw  grains  of  N.  poeticus  ornatus 
color  less,  and  after  boiling  the  grain-residues  are  more 
deeply  colored  and  the  solution  less  deeply  colored  than 
in  N.  telamonius  plenus.  In  the  qualitative  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  and  sulphuric  acid  there  are  in  each  case  rather 
striking  differences.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in  com- 
parison with  the  starches  of  the  parents  shows  in  form 
a  closer  relationship  to  the  starch  of  N.  telamonius  plenus 
than  to  that  of  the  other  parent,  and  the  same  relation- 
ship is  true  of  the  character  of  the  hilum  and  the  charac- 
ter of  the  lamella?;  in  size  of  the  grains  the  relationship 
is  reversed ;  while  in  eccentricity  of  the  hilum  there  is, 
on  the  whole,  no  appreciable  difference  between  the 
three  starches.  In  the  polarization  figure  and  reactions 
with  selenite  the  relationship  is  closer  to  N.  poeticus 
ornatus.  In  the  qualitative  iodine  reactions  the  resem- 
blances are  closer  to  N.  telamonius  plenus.  In  the  quali- 
tative reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  and 
nitric  acid  the  relationship  is  closer  to  N.  telamonius 
plenus,  while  in  those  with  the  chromic  acid  and  sul- 


phuric acid  the  relationship  is  reversed.  In  these  reac- 
tions the  three  starches  can  be  differentiated  quite  readily. 
The  influences  of  each  parent  on  the  properties  of  the 
starch  of  the  hybrid  are  manifest. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

N.  telamonius  plen.,  low  to  very  high,  value  45. 

N.  poeticus  ornat.,  low  to  very  high,  higher  than  in  N.  telamonius 

plenus,  value  50. 
N.  doubloon,  low  to  very  high,  the  same  as  in  N.  tolamonius  plenus, 

value  45. 
Iodine : 

N.  telamonius  plen.,  moderate,  value  45. 

N.  poeticus  ornat.,  moderate,  less  than  in  N.  telamonius  plenus, 

value  40. 
N.  doubloon,   moderate,   the  same  as  in  N.  telamonius  plenus, 

value  45. 
Gentian  violet : 

N.  telamonicus  plen.,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  poeticus  ornat.,  light  to  moderate,  less  than  in  N.  telamonius 

plenus,  value  30. 
N.  doubloon,  light  to  moderate,  less  than  in  N.  telamonius  plenus. 

value  33. 
Safranin: 

N.  telamonius  plen.,  moderate,  value  50. 

N.  poeticus  ornat.,  moderate,  less  than  in  N.  telamonius  plenus, 

value  45. 

N.  doubloon,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  poeticus  ornatus,  value  451 . 
Temperature: 

N.  telamonius  plen.,  in  majority  at  70  to  72°,  in  all  at  73  to  75°, 

mean  74°. 
N.  poeticus  ornat.,  in  majority  at  73  to  74°,  in  all  at  77  to  78°, 

mean  77.5°. 
N.  doubloon,  in  majority  at  71.2  to  73°,  in  all  at  75  to  77°,  mean  76°. 

The  reactivity  of  N.  telamonius  plenus  is  lower  than 
that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  polarization  reaction; 
and  higher  with  iodine,  gentian  voilet,  safranin,  and 
temperature.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same 
or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  N.  telamonius  plenus 
in  the  polarization  and  iodine  reactions;  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the 
safranin  reaction ;  and  intermediate  in  the  gentian  violet 
and  temperature,  both  being  closer  to  2V.  poeticus  ornatus. 

Table  A  16  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  per- 
centages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes) : 

TABLE  A  16. 


a 

a 

N 

a 

M 

a 

•* 

£ 
>o 

B 

IO 

a 

o 
n 

a 

IO 

V 

a 

i 

Chloral  hydrate: 
N.  tclamoniua  plen  

9 

11 

?0 

?? 

?4 

n  5 

fl 

"M 

•>8 

11 

N.  doubloon  ...       .... 

ft 

n 

S8 

50 

M 

Chromic  acid: 

n  f> 

?« 

77 

95 

09 

7 

ns 

80 

95 

08 

9 

in 

7fi 

<10 

98 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

? 

•n 

71 

84 

90 

f, 

?o 

68 

SI 

88 

N.  doubloon  

n 

35 

fi7 

80 

87 

Nitric  acid  : 

i-i 

65 

75 

80 

85 

A 

?0 

19 

«5 

70 

97 

fiO 

7? 

7fi 

81 

Sulphuric  acid: 

99 

N.  poeticus  ornat  

93 

97 

NARCISSUS. 


77 


VlLOClTT-RKACTION  GOTH. 

This  Motion  treat*  with  velocity-reaction  carves  of  the 
starch.  -   <>f   .YurriAtiM   ttlamonius   plenus,   N.   poetieut 
ornaltu,  and  .V.  il»ubloon,  showing  quantitative  differ- 
anew  in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagent*  at  definite 
iit.rval*.    (l  harts  D  293  to  D  298.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 

(1)  The  tendency  in  three  of  the  charts  to  well- 
marked  separation  of  oiu>  of  the  three  curves  from  the 
other  two,  to  closeness  of  the  curves  in  the  reaction  with 
jiyn-jfalln-  a<  u),  and  to  identity  in  the  sulphuric-acid  reac- 
tion. In  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction  the  parental  cum-- 
are  in  close  correspondence  in  their  course*,  the  hyliriil 
.  MTU-  ilcjiarting;  but  in  the  charts  for  chromic  acid  and 
nitric  a.  i,|  the  curves  of  N.  telamonius  jilrnus  and  the 
hybrid  t«-n<!  to  closeness  and  the  carve  of  N.  poeticus 
ornatus  to  departure.  With  the  exception  of  the  very 
high  reactivity  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  the  very  low 
reactivity  with  chloral  hydrate  the  reactions  tend  to  be 
moderate  to  low. 

)  The  relations  of  the  parental  carves  to  each 
other  and  to  the  hybrid  vary  in  the  four  reactions. 

( .'! )   Tin-  curve  of  N.  telamonius  plenus  is  higher  than 

the  curve  of  the  other  parent  throughout  the  whole,  or 

the  larger  part,  of  the  60  minutes  in  the  reactions  with 

chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid,  but 

•iiu-tly  the  lower  in  the  reaction  with  chromic  acid. 

(4)  The  hybrid  carves  are  very  variable  in  their 
parental  relationships.     In  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction 
the  hybrid  curve  is  distinctly  the  highest  of  the  three 
curves;  in  that  with  chromic  acid  the  lowest;  in  that 
with  pyrogallic  acid  at  first  somewhat  the  highest  and 
then  pas-ill:;  on  to  be  the  lowest,  although  in  this  reac- 
tion all  time  curves  tend  to  marked  closeness;  and  in 
that  with  nitric  acid  it  is  at  first  the  highest  and  then 
intermediate,  but  much  closer  to  N.  telamonius  plenus 
than  to  the  other  parent     The  relationship  is,  on  the 
whole,  rather  closer  to  .V.  telamonitu  plenus. 

(5)  An  early  period  of  comparative  resistance  fol- 
lowed by  a  comparatively  rapid  reaction  is  noted  with 
chromic  acid  and  pyrogallic  acid,  not  at  all  with  nitric 
acid,  and  to  a  slight  degree  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  curves  are  beet 
separated  for  differential  purposes  is  within  or  at  5 
minutes  in  the  reactions  with  sulphuric  acid  and  nitric 
acid ;  at  15  minutes  in  those  with  chromic  acid  and 
pyrogallic  acid ;  and  either  at  30  or  60  minutes  in  that 
with  chloral  hydrate — at  the  first  N.  telamonius  plenus 
would  be  intermediate  in  position,  while  at  the  latter 
it  would  be  lowest. 

RBACTIOX-INTEXSITIES  or  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateneaa,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  16  and 
Charts  D  293  to  D  298.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  polarization  and  iodine  reac- 
tions; the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  the 
safranin  reaction ;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  in 
that  with  pyrogallic  acid ;  intermediate  in  those  with  gen- 
tian violet,  temperature,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid 
(in  two  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent  and  in  two  closer 


to  the  pollen  parent) ;  highest  in  none;  and  lowest  in 
those  with  chloral  hydrate  and  chromic  acid  (in  one  being 
as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent,  and  in  the  other 
closer  to  the  seed  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) :  Same  as  seed  parent,  8;  same  u 
pollen  parent,  1 ;  same  as  both  parent*,  1 ;  intermediate, 
4;  highest,  0;  lowest,  2. 

The  seed  parent,  A7,  poeticus  ornaius,  seems  to  be  the 
more  potent  in  influencing  the  characters  of  the  starch 
of  the  hybrid. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  or  THE  HRACTIOX-IXTEXSITIBS. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Narcissus  telamonius  plenus,  ff.  poelicut 
ornatus.  and  N.  doubloon.  (Chart  K  16.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  the  chart  are : 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  all  three  curves  in 
their  courses,  especially  of  the  parental  curves. 

(2)  In  A',  telamonius  plenus  in  comparison  with  the 
other  parent  the  higher  reactions  with  iodine,  gentisn 
violet,  safranin,  temperature,  and  nitric  acid ;  the  lower 
reactions  with  polarization  and  chloral  hydrate ;  and  the 
game  or  practically  the  same  reactions  with  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid. 

(3)  In  N.  telamonius  plenus  the  very  high  reaction 
with  sulphuric  acid ;  the  high  reaction  with  chromic  acid ; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  and  pyrogailic  acid ;  the  low  reactions 
with  temperature  and  nitnc  acid ;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tion with  chloral  hydrate. 

(4)  In  A",  poeticus  ornaius  the  very  high  reaction 
with  sulphuric  acid ;  the  high  reaction  with  chromic  acid  ; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  and 
safranin ;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  tempera- 
ture, pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid;  and  the  very  low 
reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reaction  with  sul- 
phuric acid ;  the  absence  of  any  high  reaction ;  the  mod- 
erate reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  safranin,  and 
chromic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  tem- 
perature, chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ; 
and  the  absence  of  any  very  low  reaction. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) : 


Very 

hi«h. 

1!  .'. 

Mod- 
rrato 

Low. 

Vary 

low. 

N.  tnlunoafai  pleotw  

1 

1 

6 

2 

1 

1 

1 

j 

4 

1 

I 

0 

4 

6 

0 

17.  COMPARISONS  or  TUB  STARCHES  or  NARCISSUS 

PRINCESS  MART,  N.  POETICUB  POBTABUM,  AND  N. 

OBMBRl 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures,  reac- 
tions with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  qualitative 
reactions  with  various  chemical  reagents  the  starches  of 
the  parents  and  hybrids  possess  properties  in  common 
in  varying  degrees  of  development  and  individualities 
which  collectively  are  in  each  case  distinctive.  In  histo- 


78 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


logic  properties  the  starches  of  the  parents  differ  in  cer- 
tain well-defined  respects.  The  starch  of  Narcissus  poeti- 
cus  poetarum  in  comparison  with  that  of  the  other  parent 
shows  in  the  polarization  figure  less  definition  and  some 
differences  in  the  characters  of  the  lines;  and  in  the 
selenite  reaction  less  clean-cut  quadrants,  more  irregu- 
larity of  shape,  more  often  purity  of  colors,  and  more 
grains  with  a  greenish  tinge.  With  iodine  no  qualita- 
tive differences  were  recorded.  In  the  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  the  chemical  reagents  there  are  well-defined 
differences  which  for  the  most  part  are  related  to  varia- 
tions in  the  histologic  peculiarities  of  the  grains  of  the 
two  plants.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in  comparison  with 
the  starches  of  the  parents  contains  a  larger  percentage 
of  aggregates  and  compound  grains  than  in  either  parent ; 
it  is  more  like  the  starch  of  N.  princess  mary  as  regards 
the  absence  of  clearness  of  distinction  between  the  pri- 
mary and  secondary  starch  deposits;  but  it  is,  on  .the 
whole,  in  closer  relationship  to  the  starch  of  N.  poeticus 
poetarum.  In  the  character  and  eccentricity  of  the 
hilum  and  size  of  the  grains  the  relationship  is  closer 
to  N.  princess  mary,  but  in  the  character  of  the  lamellae 
it  is  nearer  the  other  parent.  In  character  of  the 
polariscopic  figure,  and  in  the  reactions  with  eelenite, 
the  relationship  is  closer  to  2V.  princess  mary.  In  the 
qualitative  iodine  reaction  it  is  closer  to  N.  poeticus 
poetarum.  In  all  of  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the 
chemical  reagents  (including  chloral  liydrate,  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid) 
characteristics  of  each  of  the  parents  are  evident  and  also 
certain  individualities  not  observed  in  the  parents,  but 
the  resemblances  of  the  hybrid,  as  a  whole,  are  closer  to 
N.  princess  mary  than  to  N.  poeticus  poetarum. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

N.  princess  mary,  low  to  high,  value  35. 

N.  poeticus  poetar.,  low  to  high,  higher  than  in  N.  princess  mary, 

value  40. 

N.  cresset,  low  to  high,  same  as  in  N.  poeticus  poetarum,  value  40 
Iodine: 

N.  princess  mary,  light  to  moderate,  value  42. 

N.  poeticus  poetar.,  light  to  moderate,   slightly  higher  than  in 

N.  princess  mary.  value  45. 
N.  cresset,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  poeticus  poetarum, 

value  45. 
Gentian  violet: 

N.  princess  mary,  light  to  moderate,  value  37. 

N.  poeticus  poetar.,  light  to  moderate,  slightly  lighter  than     in 

N.  princess  mary,  value  35. 
N.  cresset,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  princess  mary, 

value  37. 
Safranin : 

N.  princess  mary.  moderate,  value  50. 

N.  poeticus  poetar,  moderate,  the  game  as  in  N.  princess  mary. 

value  50. 

N.  cresset,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  both  parents,  value  50. 
Temperature: 

N.  princess  mary,  in  majority  at  70  to  72°,  in  all  at  74  to  76°, 

mean  75°. 
N.  poeticus  poetar.,  in  majority  at  67  to  69°,  in  all  at  71  to  73°, 

mean  72°. 
N.  cresset,  in  majority  at  71  to  73°,  in  all  at  74.5  to  76°,  mean  75.7°. 

The  reactivity  of  N.  princess  mary  is  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the 
safranin  reaction ;  higher  in  the  gentian-violet  reaction ; 
and  lower  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and  temperature 
reactions.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  N.  princess  mary  with 


gentian  violet;  the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  that 
of  the  other  parent  in  the  polarization  and  iodine  reac- 
tions; the  same  as  that  of  both  parents  with  safranin; 
and  the  lowest  of  the  three  with  temperature,  but  nearer 
N.  princess  mary. 

Table  A  17  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes) : 

TABLE  A  17. 


a 

8 

C4 

a 

CO 

a 

<* 

a 

U5 

a 

U5 

a 
S 

6 

U3 

^" 

a 

g 

Chloral  hydrate: 
N.  princess  mary  

] 

R 

ft 

R 

J5 

N.  poeticus  poetar  

0  5 

ft 

9 

11 

17 

N.  cresset  

? 

3 

7 

18 

'? 

Chromic  acid: 

•> 

•>5 

70 

00 

'IS' 

N.  poeticus  poetar  

^ 

<>•> 

fi5 

75 

R5 

N.  cresset  

? 

15 

70 

01 

'Hi 

Pyrogallic  acid  : 

^ 

10 

77 

R7 

N 

1 

in 

70 

84 

M 

N.  cresset  

ft 

ifi 

fiO 

74 

S| 

Nitric  acid: 

n 

55 

(is 

75 

"'1 

10 

<10 

•n 

60 

N 

N.  cresset  

?? 

fi7 

75 

77 

BO 

Sulphuric  acid  : 

95 

N.  poeticus  poetar  

79 

'.is 

99 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  deals  with  the  velocity-reaction  curves 
of  the  starches  of  Narcissus  princess  mary,  N.  poeticus 
poetarum,  and  N.  cresset,  showing  quantitative  differ- 
ences in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite 
time-intervals.  (Charts  D  299  to  D  304.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 

(1)  The  closeness  of  all  three  curves  in  all  of  the 
charts  (with  the  exception  of  the  very  quick  sulphuric- 
acid  reaction  in  which  there  is  no  differentiation)  and  the 
moderate  to  low  or  very  low  reactivities.     In  the  sul- 
phuric-acid reaction  gelatinization  proceeds  so  rapidly 
that  there  is  differentiation  only  before  the  end  of  about 
3  minutes,  at  the  end  of  2  minutes  the  reactions  of  N. 
princess  mary  and  the  hybrid  are  practically  absolutely 
the  same,  but  the  reaction  of  the  other  parent  is  distinctly 
less.    In  the  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate  there  is  unim- 
portant separation  of  the  curves,  but  in  the  other  three 
reactions  there  are  varying  degrees  of  separation. 

(2)  The  relationships  of  the  parental  curves  to  each 
other  and  to  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  vary  in  the  different 
reactions  and  during  the  progress  of  the  reactions. 

(3)  The  curve  of  N.  princess  mary  is  the  highest  in 
the  reaction  with  pyrogallic  acid;  lowest  with  chloral 
hydrate;  intermediate  with  nitric  acid;  and  practically 
the  same  as  that  of  the  hybrid  and  higher  than  the  curve 
of  the  other  parent  with  chromic  acid. 

(4)  The  hybrid  curve  is  the  highest  of  the  three  in 
the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate  and  nitric  acid;  it 
tends  to  be  the  lowest  with  pyrogallic  acid;  and  it  in- 
clines to  be  the  lowest  at  first  and  the  highest  later  with 
chromic  acid.     It  is  more  closely  related  to  the  curve  of 
N.  princess  mary  in  the  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate; 
to  the  curve  of  the  other  parent  with  nitric  acid ;  and  first 


s  \i;«  UtH  > 


79 


to  one  parent  and  tln-n  to  tin-  other  with  chromic  acid 
and  pyrogallic  and.  the  parental  relationships  lieinc 
reversal  in  those  two  reactions. 

An  carh  |.cri<>d  of  resistance  followed  by  a  < 
parati\rly   rapid  reaction  is  wn  in  the  rcactii-iis  with 
air  nrnl  and  pyrogallic  acid — in  all  three  starches  in 
the  first  ami  in  the  two  starches  in  the  second. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  three  currea  are 
best  separated  for  differential  purposes  is  in  the  sul- 
phuric-acid reaction  within  the  5-mmute  period ;  in  that 
with  pyrogallir  acid  at  45  minutes;  ana  in  that  with 
chloral" hydrate  at  60  minutes. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  TUB  HYBRID. 

This  section  deals  with  the  reaction-intensities  of  tin 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  interned  lateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  17  and 
Chart  .  D304.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  gentian  violet  and 
chromic  acid ;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in 
those  with  polarization,  iodine,  and  safranin ;  the  same 
as  those  of  both  parents  in  none;  intermediate  in  none: 
highest  in  those  with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  and 
sulphuric  arid,  in  all  three  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent : 
ana  lowest  in  those  with  temperature  and  pyrogallic  acid, 
in  both  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) :  Same  as  seed  parent,  2;  same  a- 
pollen  parent,  3 ;  same  as  both  parents,  0 ;  intermediate, 
0 ;  highest,  3 ;  lowest,  2. 

The  seed  parent,  If.  princas  mary,  has  from  these 
data  exercised  a  far  more  potent  influence  than  .V.  poeti- 
cvt  poetanim  on  the  properties  of  the  starch  of  th< 
hybrid. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OP  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the  reac- 
tion-intensities, showing  the  differentiation  of  thr 
starches  of  Xareitnu  princes*  mary,  N.  poeticiu  poe- 
tarvm,  and  .V.  creuel.  (Chart  E  17.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  very  close  correspondence  in  the  curves, 
both  as  to  nearness  and  course. 

(2)  In  \.  princess  mary  in  comparison  with  the 
other  parent  the  higher  reactions  with  gentian  violet, 
chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  the  lower  reactions  with 
polarization  and  iodine ;  and  the  same  or  practically  the 
same  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  and 
sulphuric  acid. 

(3)  In  N.  princfss  mary  the  very  high  sulphuric- 
acid  reaction ;  the  absence  of  any  high  reaction ;  the 
moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  safranin,  chromic  acid, 
and  pyrogallic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  polarization, 
gentian  violet,  temperature,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very 
low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(4)  In  N.  poeticiu  poetarum  the  very  high  reaction 
with  sulphuric  acid ;  the  absence  of  any  high  reaction ;  tho 
moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  safranin. 
temperature,  and  pyrogalhc  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with 
gentian  violet,  chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  Tery 
low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reaction  with  sul- 
phuric acid ;  the  absence  of  any  high  reaction ;  the  mod- 


erate reaction!)  with  polarization,  iodine,  safranin,  and 
chromic  acid  ;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  tem- 
perature, pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  and;  and  the  Tery 
low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions)  : 


V«y 

:  .'. 

lli«h. 

Mod- 
erato. 

Low. 

Very 

low. 

\      ;  f  ::.    .  -•    !!     if. 

1 

o 

1 

o 

4 

4 

1 

18.  COMPARISONS  or  TUB  STARCHES  op  NARCISSUS 

AB8CI88U8,  N.  POETICUS  POETARl'M,  AND  N.  WILL 
SCARLET. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenito,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
tative reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the 
starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  pn>|M-rt<- 
common  in  varying  degrees  of  development,  which  collec- 
tively in  each  case  are  distinctive,  although  all  three 
starches  are  very  much  alike.  In  histologic  properties 
the  starches  of  the  parents  differ  very  little,  and  the 
same  is  also  true  of  the  polariscopic  figures  and  reactions 
with  selenite.  In  the  iodine  reactions  no  qualitative  dif- 
ferences were  recorded.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid, 
and  sulphuric  acid  there  are  properties  in  common  and 
also  individualities.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in  com- 
parison with  the  starches  of  the  parents  shows  a  closer 
relationship  to  Narcissiu  abscissiu  in  the  form  of  the 
grains,  the  character  of  the  hilum,  the  character  of  the 
lamella?,  and  the  size  of  the  larger  grains;  but  closer  to 
the  other  parent  in  the  size  of  the  smaller  grains.  The 
eccentricity  of  the  hilum  is  about  the  same  in  all  three 
starches,  and  in  the  hybrid  the  lamella?  are  more  distinct 
than  in  the  parents,  and  the  hilum  is  not  so  deeply  and 
extensively  fissured.  In  the  polarization  figures  and 
reactions  with  selenite  the  relationship  is  closer  to  \. 
abtcistus.  In  the  qualitative  iodine  reactions  it  is  closer 
to  .V.  poeticu*  poetarum.  In  all  of  the  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  the  chemical  reagents  peculiarities  of  both 
parents  are  observed,  but  the  resemblances  are,  on  the 
whole,  closer  to  A',  abscissu*.  Such  differences  as  have 
been  recorded  are  only  of  a  minor  character. 

Reaction  intmtttiri  Exprtnrd  by  Light,  Color,  and 

furs  Reaction*. 
Polarisation: 

N.  aberi»»u».  low  to  hi«h.  ralue  43. 

N.  poctiou  Doctor.,  low  to  hicb.  •omewbat  Itw  than  in  N.  I 

ralue  4O. 

N.  will  .cartel,  low  to  hi«h,  the  BUM  a*  in  N.  abadamia,  ralue  43. 
Iodine: 

N.  ahKUMU.  licht  to  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  portion  poeUr..  li«ht  to  moderate,  •omewbat  IMS  than  in  N. 

abadoM,  ralo*  46. 
N.  will  (carle*.  li«ht  to  moderate.  UM  BUM  a»  in  N.  poMim*  poet- 

aruin.  ralue  45. 
Gentian  rioUt: 

N.  •badopi*.  licbt  to  moderate,  rahie  33. 

N.  poetidM  poetar.  licbt  to  moderate,  (omewbat  more  tWa  m 

N.  abadsna.  raloa  36. 

N.  will  .cartel,  licht  to  moderate,  bister  thaa  in  either  panel, 
ralue  37. 


80 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


Saf  ranin : 

N.  abscissus,  moderate,  value  47. 

N.  poeticus  poetar.,  moderate,  somewhat  more  than  in  N.  abscissus, 

value  50. 

N.  will  scarlet,  moderate,  higher  than  in  either  parent,  value  53. 
Temperature: 

N.  abscissus,  in  majority  at  69.5  to  71°,  in  all  at  73  to  74°,  mean 

73.5°. 
N.  poeticus  poetar.,  in  majority  at  69  to  71°,  in  all  at  71  to  73°, 

mean  72°. 
N.  will  scarlet,  in  majority  at  69.8  to  71.9°,  in  all  at  72  to  74°, 

mean  73°. 

The  reactivity  of  N.  abscissus  is  the  same  or  practi- 
cally the  same  as  that  of  the  other  parent  in  not  a  single 
reaction ;  higher  in  the  polarization  reaction ;  and  lower 
in  those  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  tem- 
perature. The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  N.  abscissus  in  the  polar- 
ization reaction;  the  same  or  practically  the  same  as 
that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  iodine  reaction ;  and  the 
highest  of  the  three  in  the  reactions  with  gentian  violet 
and  safranin;  and  intermediate  but  close  to  the  seed 
parent  in  the  temperature  reaction. 

Table  A  18  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes) : 

TABLE  A  18. 


a 

B 

N 

6 

CO 

8 

*" 

a 

IQ 

a 

>n 

a 
8 

a 

to 

-* 

a 

i 

Chloral  hydrate: 

9 

4 

11 

17 

18 

N.  poeticua  poetar  

n  •> 

6 

o 

11 

17 

9 

s 

8 

16 

18 

Chromic  acid: 

4 

96 

81 

91 

98 

3 

?? 

6f> 

75 

85 

/) 

49 

8S 

97 

99 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

9S 

6fi 

79 

88 

92 

1 

16 

70 

84 

93 

N.  will  scarlet  

3 

?6 

73 

81 

86 

Nitric  acid  : 

v\ 

66 

71 

80 

86 

in 

40 

SS 

60 

63 

6i 

78 

8? 

87 

91 

Sulphuric  acid: 

99 

79 

99 

98 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Narcissus  abscissus,  N.  poeticus  poetarwm, 
and  N.  will  scarlet,  showing  qualitative  differences  in  the 
behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time- 
intervals.  ( Charts  D  305  to  D  310. ) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  theee  charts  are : 
(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  all  three  curves 
(excepting  in  the  pyrogallic-acid  reaction,  in  which  there 
is  a  disproportionate  separation  of  the  curve  of  N.  ab- 
scissus from  the  other  curves) ;  and  also  the  tendency 
for  the  reactions,  excepting  that  with  sulphuric  acid,  to 
be  of  moderate  to  low  or  very  low  intensity.  The  sul- 
phuric-acid reaction  is  so  very  rapid  that  there  is  no 
differentiation  to  be  seen  in  the  charts,  although,  as  will 
be  seen  from  the  preceding  table,  the  reactivity  of  N. 
poeticus  poetarwm  is  less  at  first  than  that  of  either  of 
the  other  starches.  In  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction  the 


differences  are  of  a  very  minor  character,  not  sufficient 
for  satisfactory  differentiation. 

(2)  The  relations  of  the  parental  curves  to  each 
other  and  to  the  hybrid  vary  in  the  reactions,  and  in  the 
pyrogallic-acid  reaction  they  vary  during  their  course. 

(3)  The  curve  of  N.  abscissus  is  higher  than  that  of 
the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid,  in  the  two  latter  being  quite 
well  separated.     A  higher  reactivity  of  N.  alsci-ssus  is 
also  indicated  in  the  records  of  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate  and  sulphuric  acid. 

(4)  The  curve  of  the  hybrid  is  the  highest  of  the 
three  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  nitric  acid, 
and  intermediate  during  the  first  part  and  lowest  during 
the  latter  part  of  that  with  pyrogallic  acid,  although  in 
this  reaction  there  are  but  small  differences  between  the 
hybrid  and  N.  poeticus  poetarum. 

(5)  An  early  period  of  resistance  followed  by  com- 
paratively  rapid   gelatinization    is   noted    in   all   three 
starches  in  the  reaction  with  chromic  acid,  in  two  with 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  in  one  with  nitric  acid.    The  reac- 
tion with  sulphuric  acid  is  too  rapid  and  with  chloral 
hydrate  too  slow  for  a  manifestation  of  this  peculiarity. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  curves  are  best 
separated  for  differential  purposes  varies  in  the  different 
reactions.    This  period  is  approximately  in  the  reactions 
with  sulphuric  acid  and  pyrogallic  acid  within  the  5-min- 
ute  interval ;  in  those  with  chromic  acid  and  pyrogallic 
acid  at  the  15-minute  interval ;  and  in  the  chloral-hydrate 
reaction  at  probably  30  to  45  minutes,  although  at  any 
time  the  differences  in  this  reaction  may  fall  wholly 
within  the  limits  of  error  of  experiment. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  18  and 
Charts  D  305  to  D  310.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  polarization  and  sulphuric  acid ; 
the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  the  iodine  reac- 
tion ;  the  same  as  both  parents  in  that  with  chloral  hy- 
drate; intermediate  in  those  with  temperature  and  pyro- 
gallic acid  (in  one  being  closer  to  one  parent  and  in  the 
other  closer  to  the  other  parent) ;  highest  in  those  with 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid 
(in  three  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  one 
closer  to  the  seed  parent) ;  and  lowest  in  none. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions)  :  Same  as  seed  parent,  2;  same  as 
pollen  parent,  1 ;  same  as  both  parents,  1 ;  intermediate, 
2 ;  highest,  4 ;  lowest,  0. 

The  seed  parent  has  probably  slightly  more  influence 
than  the  pollen  parent  in  determining  the  properties  of 
the  hybrid.  The  tendency  of  the  hybrid  to  highness  is 
evident,  this  being  more  marked  than  to  intermediateness. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 
This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 

reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 

starches  of  Narcissus  abscissus,  N.  poeticus  poetarum, 

and  N.  will  scarlet.     (Chart  E  18.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 
(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  the  three  curves 

both  as  to  closeness  and  course,  the  only  tendency  even 


VUICI88TJS. 


M 


to  a  in.-!. Tiit.-  M-paration  U-m^  in  the  reactions  with 
chromic  acid  and  nitric  acid. 

i  :  >  In  .V.  abscuunis  in  comparison  with*  the  other 
parent  the  higher  reaction*  with  polarization,  < -lir»nu-- 
arid,  and  nitric  acid  ;  the  lower  reactions  with  iodine, 
gcntnm  \iolet.  oafrunin,  and  tem|>eriitiire ;  and  the  same 
«r  |.r:n  tn  ally  the  Mine  reaction*  with  chloral  hydrate, 
jallie  acid,  and  sulphuric  acnl. 

V«IM  the  verv  high  reaction  with  sul- 
phuric acid;  the  hi^-li  reaction  with  chromic  acid;  the 
modi-rate  reaction*  with  |<olarization,  iodine,  safranin. 
and  pyropillic  acid  ;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian  violet, 
ire.  and  nitric  acid:  and  the  Tery  low  reaction 
witli  chloral  hydrate. 

(  I )   In  A',  fiftinu  poelarum  the  very  high  sulphuric- 
ion  ;  the  absence  of  a  high  reaction ;  the  moder- 
ate reactions  with   polarization,   iodine,  safranin,  tem- 
ure,  and  pyrogallic  acid;  the  low  reactions  with 
in  violet,  chromic  ncid.  und  nitric  acid;  and  tin- 
low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

<    In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reaction  with  sul- 
phuric acid  ;  the  absence  of  a  high  reaction ;  the  moderate 
<>ns  with   polarization,  iodine,  safranin,  chromic 
and  nitric  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian 
viol.-t,  temperature,  and  pyrogallic  acid;  and  the  very 
low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) : 


Very 

hi«h. 

High. 

M-! 
erate. 

Low. 

\.r-, 

low. 

N,  ahtrunu 

I 

1 

4 

3 

1 

1 

0 

6 

3 

1 

N     ..        -            '              

1 

0 

6 

3 

1 

19.  COMPARISONS  or  THE  STARCHES  or  XARCUWK 

\  I  HICAN8,  N.  ABSCIBSUB,  AHD  N.  BICOLOB  APRICOT. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  fipi 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reag- 
ents the  Marches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  prop- 
erties in  common  in  varying  degrees  of  development 
together  with  certain  individualities  which  collectively 
in  each  case  are  distinctive  of  the  starch.  In  hit- 
tologic  properties  there  are  certain  well-defined  differ- 
ences between  the  starches  of  the  parents.  In  Narcisnu 
abtcwmu  compared  with  the  other  parent  the  polari- 
scopic  figure  is  not  so  well  defined,  and  there  are  minor 
differences  in  the  lines;  and  with  selenite  the  quadrants 
are  not  so  clean-cut  and  are  more  irregular,  the  colors 
are  more  often  pure,  and  more  grains  have  a  greenish 
tinge.  In  the  iodine  reactions  no  qualitative  difference 
was  recorded.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  arid,  and 
sulphuric  acid  there  are  both  properties  in  common  and 
differences  which  are  quite  definite.  The  starch  of  the 
hybrid  has  fewer  compound  grains  than  in  either  parent, 
and  in  form  generally  shows  a  cloaer  relationship  to 
A",  albifans  than  to  .V.  abscissa*.  While  the  eccentricity 
of  the  hilum  is  about  the  same  in  all  three  starches,  the 
character  of  the  hilum  is  somewhat  closer  to  that  of 
6 


N.  ab»c\»nu.  In  the  character  of  the  lamella  and  in  the 
size  of  the  grains  the  relationship  is  closer  to  A',  albitatu. 
In  the  character  of  the  polan  ureand  tin-  appear- 

ance* with  selenite  the  relationship  i«  much  closer  to 
.V.  albiftuu.  In  the  qualitati\c  iodine  reactions  the  raw 
grain*  show  a  closer  relationship  to  A',  olbicaiu.  but 
lifter  heating  the  relationship  in  cloaer  to  the  other 
parent.  In  the  qualitative  chemical  reactions  peculiari- 
ties of  both  parents  are  observed.  With  chloral  hydrate 
the  reactions,  on  the  whole,  more  closely  reaenilile  tho-te 
of  A7,  albicuns;  but  in  those  with  chromic  acid,  j.\  :<«  .-nllic 
acid,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid  they  re*enii>l< 
clonely  those  of  the  other  parent  There  are  also  certain 
individualities  in  the  way  of  accentual i-n  in  the  hybrid. 

Kcactum  imtrHiitirt  Krpmtrd  by   l.igltt.  Color,  tnd  T'tnpm- 

turr  Knrtum*. 
I'olariMtimi: 

N    »ll>ir«ii»,  low  to  high,  value  37. 

N.  abariMu,  low  to  hi«h.  hi«hcr  than  in  N.  all.ir.i...  value  43. 

N.  bioolor  apricot,  low  to  huh.  the  aame  a*  in  N.  all.imn..  value  37. 

I   .  !„.. 

N.  albieuM,  moderate,  value  55. 

N.  abecia«m,  light  to  moderate,  much  \rm  than  in  N.  all.irani. 

value  40. 
N.  bioolor  apricot,  moderate,  intermediate  between  the  paranU, 

but  much  doeer  to  N.  albicana,  value  53. 
Gontian  violet: 

N.  alhirarw,  liuhl  to  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  aheriwu*.  liaht  to  modrratr.  li»lit«-r  than  in  N.  albirani.  valur  33. 

N.  bieolor  apricot,  light  to  moderate,  the   tune  aa  N.  alhicana, 

value  40. 
.Safranin: 

N.  albksana,  moderate,  value  60. 

N.  abKiMua.  moderate.  le«  than  in  N.  albicaaa.  value  47. 
N.  bieolor  apricot,  moderate,  the  aame  a*  N.  albicani.  value  50. 
Trnipenture: 

N.  alhicann.  in  majority  at  70.2  to  72*.  in  all  at  73  to  75*.  mean  74*. 
N.    aburiamu.  in  majority  at  00.5  to  71*.  in  all  at  73  to  74*.  mran 

73.5*. 
N.  bkolor  apricot,  in  majority  at  71  to  72.5*.  in  all  at  74  to  70*. 

m<  an  75*. 

The  reactivity  of  A7,  alhiran*  is  higher  than  that  of 
the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  and  safranin ;  and  lower  in  those  with  polariza- 
tion and  temperature.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the 
same  or  practically  the  same  an  that  of  .V.  alhiran*  with 
polarization,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin ;  intermediate 

TABU  A  19. 


I 

• 

M 

s 

• 

• 

» 

t 

« 

t 

• 
m 

i 

8 

i 

9 

» 

8 

Chloral  hydrate: 
N.  albicanc  

OA 

14 

31 

40 

41 

N.  ntieruBUi 

7 

4 

|| 

17 

IH 

N.  bieolor  apricot  .  .  . 

X 

ft 

0 

IK 

71 

Mm  *nie  acid: 
N  albicao* 

II 

7H 

.- 

W 

N.  abMbaua 

4 

20 

-1 

M 

M 

N.  bienlor  apricot 
Pjrrocallic  ari'l: 
N.  albiouw  

6 
2ft 

30 

78 

- 
(U 

97 
9A 

9* 

97 

N  aheriann 

73 

mi 

79 

H 

91 

N.  bieolor  apticot 
Nitrir  arid: 
N  albieaiw 

•• 

10 

n 

M 
78 

73 

n 

I 

90 

M 

33 

M 

73 

I 

M 

N   bieolor  apricot 

16 

M 

m 

7A 

Ml 

Sulphuric  add: 
N    alhicann 

w 

N  abariami 

w 

\    |.ir..!(ir  »i-ni-"t 

M 

82 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


but  nearer  N.  albicans  with  iodine;  and  the  lowest  of 
the  three,  but  nearer  N.  albicans,  with  temperature. 

Table  A  19  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves 
of  the  starches  of  Narcissus  albicans,  N.  abscissus,  and 
N.  bicolor  apricot,  showing  the  quantitative  differences 
in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time- 
intervals.  (Charts  D  311  to  D  316.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  the  curves  in  their 
courses  in  all  of  the  reactions  (with  the  exception  of  the 
very  rapid  sulphuric-acid  reaction,  in  which  there  is  no 
differentiation)  and  the  tendency  mostly  to  a  moderate 
or  low  reactivity. 

(2)  The  relationships  of  the  parental  curves  to  each 
other  and  to  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  (excepting  the  quick 
sulphuric-acid  reaction)  vary  in  the  different  reactions 
and  during  their  progress. 

(3)  The  curve  of  N.  albicans  is  distinctly  higher 
than  that  of  the  other  parent  in  reactions  with  the  chloral 
hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid, 
the  degree  of  separation  varying  as  stated. 

(4)  The  hybrid  curve  is  the  same  or  practically  the 
same  as  that  of  N.  abscissus  in  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate  and  chromic  acid,  being  fairly  well  separated 
from  the  curve  of  the  other  parent ;  and  it  is  lowest  in 
the  reactions  with  pyrogallic  acid  and  nitric  acid,  it  being 
in  both  closer  to  N.  abscissus. 

(5)  A  tendency  to  an  early  period  of  resistance 
followed  by  comparatively  high  reactivity  is  indicated 
only  in  a  minor  degree,  and  almost  solely  that  with 
chromic  acid. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  three  curves 
are  best  separated  for  differential  purposes  is  in  the 
reaction  with  sulphuric  acid  at  the  very  beginning;  with 
pyrogallic  acid,  chromic  acid,  and  nitric  acid  at  15 
minutes ;  and  with  chloral  hydrate  at  30  minutes  or  later. 

KEACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRIDS. 

This  section  deals  with  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrids  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  19  and 
Charts  D  311  toD  316.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  gentian  violet 
and  safranin ;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  with 
polarization  and  chloral  hydrate;  the  same  as  those  of 
both  parents  with  sulphuric  acid,  in  which  the  reactions 
occur  too  rapidly  for  differentiation;  intermediate  in 
those  with  iodine  and  chromic  acid,  in  both  being  closer  to 
those  of  the  seed  parent;  highest  in  none;  and  the 
lowest  in  those  with  temperature,  pyrogallic  acid,  and 
nitric  acid,  in  one  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent  and  in 
two  closer  to  the  pollen  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) :  Same  as  seed  parent,  3 ;  same  as  pol- 
lent  parent,  4 ;  same  as  both  parents,  1 ;  intermediate,  2 ; 
highest,  0 ;  lowest,  3. 

The  eeed  parent  seems  to  be  much  more  potent  in 
influencing  the  characters  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid. 


COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  KEACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Narcissus  albicans,  N.  abscissus,  and  N.  bi- 
color apricot.  (Chart  E  19.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  the  curves  both  as 
to  nearness  and  course. 

(2)  In  N.  albicans  in  comparison  with  the  other 
parent  the  higher  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
safranin,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  and  pyrogallic 
acid ;  the  lower  reactions  with  polarization  and  tempera- 
ture; and  the  same  reactions  with  nitric  acid  and  sul- 
phuric acid. 

(3)  In  2V.  albicans  the  very  high  sulphuric-acid  reac- 
tion ;  the  high  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  pyrogallic 
acid,  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
and  safranin ;  the  low  reactions  with  polarization,  tem- 
perature, and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very  low  reaction  with 
chloral  hydrate. 

(4)  In  N.  abscissus  the  very  high  sulphuric-acid 
reaction;  the  high  chromic-acid  reaction;  the  moderate 
reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  safranin,  and  pyro- 
gallic acid;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  tem- 
perature, and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very  low  reaction  with 
chloral  hydrate. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reaction  with  sul- 
phuric acid;  the  high  reaction  with  chromic  acid;  the 
moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin, 
and  pyrogallic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  polarization, 
temperature,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very  low  reaction 
with  chloral  hydrate.    The  following  is  a  summary  of  the 
reaction-intensities  (10  reactions)  : 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

1 

2 

3 

3 

1 

1 

1 

4 

3 

1 

1 

1 

4 

3 

1 

20.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  NARCISSUS 
EMPRESS,    N.    ALBICANS,    AND    N.    MADAME    DE 

GRAAFF. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
tative reactions  with  various  chemical  reagents  the 
starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  have  properties  in 
common  in  varying  degrees  of  development  together  with 
certain  individualities  which  collectively  are  in  each  case 
distinctive  of  the  starch.  The  differences  are,  as  a  whole, 
of  rather  a  minor  character.  In  histologic  properties 
the  parental  starches  differ  particularly  in  the  number 
of  aggregates,  compound  and  composite  grains,  irregu- 
larity, and  conspicuous  forms,  especially  as  regards  the 
last.  The  nearly  round  and  short  elliptical  grains  seen  in 
Narcissus  albicans  are  not  present  in  N.  empress.  There 
are  minor  differences  in  the  hilum  and  lamella?,  and  the 
grains  are  smaller  in  N.  abscissus.  In  the  polarization 
figures  and  reactions  with  selenite  there  are  minor  dif- 
ferences. In  the  reactions  with  iodine  no  qualitative 
differences  were  recorded.  In  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and 


NARCISSUS. 


sulphuric  acid,  there  are  differences  of  minor  charac- 
Tlic  starch  of  the  hyhrid  has  more  isolate.!  mul  uiurr 
.-imple  grains  than  cither  parent,  and  in  form  it  is  more 
v  related,  on  the  whulf.  tu  .Y.  .  m//rr>.<  than  to  .Y. 
albicans;  moreover,  some  characteristics  of  the  former 
arc  accentuated.  The  liiluin  is  less  fissured  than  in 
either  pan-nt,  and  in  both  character  and  eccentricity  of 
the  h'.luiii  it  is  in  closer  relationship  to  N.  albican.'  hi 
the  character  and  number  of  the  lamellae  the  relation- 
ship is  closer  to  N.  albicans,  but  in  size  the  relationship 
is  closer  to  ff.  empress.  In  the  character  of  the  polari- 
scopic  figure  and  appearance  with  selenite  the  relation- 
ship is  closer  to  X.  empress.  In  the  qualitative  iodine 
reactions  the  raw  grains  behave  more  like  those  of  N. 
.-m/.rr«.  while  after  the  grains  are  boiled  there  are  no 
ditTercnccs  noted  in  the  three  starches.  In  the  qualita- 
ti\e  reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents  peculiarities  of 
tx.th  parents  are  e\ident.  In  the  reactions  with  chloral 
IM  draff,  ehnaiuc  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid  the 
relationship  is,  on  the  whole,  closer  to  JV.  empress;  but 
in  the  pyrogallic-arid  reaction  the  relationship  is  cloeer 
to  the  other  parent 

Ktmclitm-intnutiet  B*frtt»td  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera 

turr  Reaction*. 
Polariiation: 

N.  emprea*,  low  to  high,  value  42. 

N.  alhieana.  low  to  high,  lower  than  in  N.  emprea*.  value  37. 
N.  madam*  de   graaff.  low  to  high,  the  tarn*  a*  in  N.  albiean*. 

value  37. 
I    i 

N.  emprea*.  moderate,  value  50. 
N.  alhteana.  moderate,  higher  than  in  N.  emprea*.  value  55. 

..dame  de  graaff.  moderate,  the  aame  aa  in  N.  emprea*,  value 50. 
OenUao  violet: 

N.  emprea*.  light  to  moderate,  value  43. 


N.  albJeana.  light  to 
value  40. 


derate 


hat  lee*  than  in  N.  empmw, 


N.  madaroe  de  graaff,  light  to  moderate,  the  aune  a*  in  N.  eatprcas, 

value  43. 
Safranin: 

N.  emprea*.  moderate,  value  53. 

N.  albicans.  moderate,  anmewhat  leaf  than  in  N.  emprra*.  value  60. 

N.  madamedegraaff.  moderate,  the  HUDeaa  in  N.  empreaa,  value  63. 
Temperature: 

N.  emprew.  in  majority  at  70  to  71*.  in  all  at  73  to  74*.  mean  73.5°. 

N.  albteana,  in  majority  at  70.2  to  72*.  in  all  at  73  to  75°.  mean  74°. 

N.  madam*  de  graaff.  in  majority  at  70  to  72°,  in  all  at  78.5  to  75°, 
.  74.2S». 


The  reactivity  of  N.  emprtss  is  higher  than  that  of 
the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  gen- 
tian violet,  safranin,  and  temperature;  and  lower  in  the 
iodine  reaction.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the 
same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  .V.  emprent  in  the 
reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin,  and 
the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  other 
parent  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and  temperature  reac- 
In  no  reaction  is  there  interned  iatenew  of  the 
hybrid. 

Table  A  20  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
age of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  time-intervals. 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CfHVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Xarcwstu  emprea.  N.  albicans,  and  .V. 
madame  de  graaff,  showing  the  quantitative  differ 
in   the  behavior  toward   different  reagents  at  definite 
time-intervals.    ( Charts  D  3 1 7  to  D  .r . 


A  30. 


a 

a1 

•• 

4 

» 

4 

•* 

» 

<• 

S 

:. 

I 

R 

i 

9 

i 

s 

Chloral  hydrate: 
N.  amproai  

06 

N.  alUcan.  

ii  • 

14 

81 

40 

1  1 

N.  madam*  de  graaff    . 

4 

., 

IS 

43 

48 

Chromic  acid: 
N.  emprea*.  .. 
N.  albican*                   

2 
II 

46 

75 

n 

gg 

M 
00 

00 

N.  madam*  de  graaff  . 

I 

77 

01 

MJ 

PyrogaUic  add: 
N.  Mnpraai  

3 

II 

M> 

01 

71 

N.  albican* 

24 

78 

01 

05 

07 

N.  madame  de  graaff 

1 

M 

70 

Mid: 
N.  emprMi  

|7 

57 

58 

, 

70 

N.  alMraiu  

11 

7N 

-. 

SO 

N  uiadame  dc  graaff 

10 

| 

40 

i   , 

Sulphuric  arid: 

N.  rin|.ri  -- 

Oft 

N.  albiauu  

90 

N  .  madam*  dc  graaff 

OH 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are: 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  in  the  courses  of  the 
three  curves  in  all  of  the  reactions  (with  the  exception 
of  the  sulphuric-acid  reaction,  in  which  reaction  is  so 
rapid  that  there  is  no  differentiation),  and  the  tendency 
mostly  to  moderate  to  low  reactivity. 

(2)  The  varying  relations  of  the  parental  curves  to 
each  other  and  the  hybrid  in  the  different  reactions,  ex- 
cepting the  sulphuric-acid  reaction  during  the  progress 
of  the  reactions. 

(3)  The  curve  of  N.  empress  is  distinctly  lower  than 
that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  py  regal  lie  acid,  and  nitric  acid, 
especially  in  that  with  pyrogallic  acid. 

(4)  The  hybrid  curve  is  the  highest  of  the  three  in 
the  chloral-hydrate  reaction;  lowest  with  chromic  acid 
and  nitric  acid ;  and  intermediate  with  pyrogallic  acid. 
In  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  nitric  acid  it  is 
more  closely  related  to  N.  empress,  while  in  those  with 
chloral  hydrate  and  pyrogallic  acid  more  closely  related 
to  -V.  albicans. 

(5)  A  tendency  to  an  early  period  of  resistance  fol- 
lowed by  a  comparatively  rapid  reactivity  is  noticed  in 
the  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  pyrogallic  acid — in 
all  three  starches  in  the  former  and  in  two  in  the  latter. 
There  are  also  suggestions  of  early  resistance  in  the  other 
two  reaction?. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  three  curves  are 
beet  separated  for  differential  purposes  is  in  the  sul- 
phuric-acid reaction  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  reac- 
tions; in  those  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  and  chloral  hydrate  at  15  minutes. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OP  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateneaa,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  20  and 
Charts  D  31 7  to  D  322.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  and  safranin ;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen 
parent  in  the  polarization  reaction ;  the  same  as  those 
of  both  parents  in  none;  intermediate  with  pyrogallic 


84 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


acid,  and  closer  to  that  of  the  seed  parent;  highest  with 
chloral  hydrate,  and  nearer  that  of  the  pollen  parent; 
and  lowest  with  temperature,  chromic  acid,  and  nitric 
acid,  in  being  closer  to  that  of  the  seed  parent  and  in 
three  being  closer  to  those  of  the  pollen  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions):  Same  as  seed  parent,  4;  same  as 
pollen  parent,  2 ;  same  as  both  parents,  0 ;  intermediate, 
1 ;  highest,  1 ;  lowest,  2. 

The  seed  parent  seems  to  be  far  more  potent  in 
determining  the  characters  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid. 
The  tendency  to  sameness  or  inclination  of  the  hybrid 
to  the  seed  parent  is  quite  marked. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Narcissus  empress,  N.  albicans,  and  N. 
madame  de  graaff.  ( Chart  E  20. ) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  in  the  curves  both  as 
to  course  and  nearness,  the  only  well-marked  tendency 
to  departure  being  in  the  well-marked  separation  of  the 
three  curves  in  the  chromic-acid  reaction  and  of  the 
parental  curve  in  the  pyrogallic-acid  reaction. 

(2)  In  N.  empress  in  comparison  with  the  other 
parent  the  higher  reactions  with  polarization,  gentian 
violet,  and  safranin;  the  lower  reactions  with  iodine, 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric 
acid ;  and  the  same  or  practically  the  same  reactions  with 
temperature  and  sulphuric  acid. 

(3)  In  N.  empress  the  very  high  reaction  with  sul- 
phuric acid;  the  high  reaction  with  chromic  acid;  the 
moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  and  safranin ;  the  low  reactions  with  temperature, 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tion with  chloral  hydrate. 

(4)  In  2V.  albicans  the  very  high  reactions  with 
sulphuric  acid ;  the  high  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and 
pyrogallic  acid ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gen- 
tian violet,  and  safranin ;  the  low  reactions  with  polariza- 
tion, temperature,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tion with  chloral  hydrate. 

(5)  In   the  hybrid   the  very  high   sulphuric-acid 
reaction ;  the  absence  of  a  high  reaction ;  the  moderate 
reactions   with   iodine,   gentian    violet,    safranin,    and 
chromic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  polarization,  tem- 
perature, pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very 
low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate.     The  following  is  a 
summary  of  the  reaction-intensites  (10  reactions) : 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

N.  empress  

1 

1 

4 

3 

I 

N.  allnraiifl  ,  ,  ,  , 

1 

2 

3 

3 

1 

N.  madame  de  graaff  .    .  . 

1 

0 

4 

4 

1 

21.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  NARCISSUS 
WEARDALE  PERFECTION,  N.  MADAME  DE  GRAAFF, 
AND  N.  PYRAMU8. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
tative reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the 


starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  have  properties  in 
common  in  varying  degrees  of  development  together 
with  certain  individualities  which  collectively  in  each 
case  is  distinctive  of  the  starch.  The  differences  are, 
however,  for  the  most  part  of  a  very  minor  character. 
In  histologic  properties  the  parental  starches  differ  in 
that  in  Narcissus  madame  de  graaff  in  comparison  with 
the  other  parent  the  relative  number  of  compound  grains 
and  number  of  grains  having  both  primary  and  sec- 
ondary starch  deposits  are  more  numerous,  there  are 
more  irregularities,  and  there  is  a  larger  number  of  forms. 
The  hilum  is  not  so  often  fissured  or  so  deeply,  and  some- 
what less  eccentric;  the  lamellfe  are  somewhat  less  dis- 
tinct and  not  so  coarse ;  and  the  grains  are,  on  the  whole, 
larger.  In  the  polariscopic  figure  there  is  less  distinct- 
ness and  definition  and  other  differences,  and  in  the 
selenite  reaction  the  quadrants  are  less  clean-cut  and 
more  often  irregular,  and  the  colors  somewhat  more  pure, 
and  there  are  more  grains  with  a  greenish  tinge.  In  the 
qualitative  iodine  reactions  the  capsules  color  a  red  or 
reddish  violet  instead  of  nearly  a  reddish  violet  as  in 
N.  weardale  perfection.  In  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and 
sulphuric  acid  there  are  many  differences,  chiefly  of 
minor  importance,  but  which  collectively  distinguish 
one  starch  from  the  other.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid 
shows  in  form,  character,  and  eccentricity  of  the  hilum, 
and  character  of  the  lamellae  a  closer  relationship  to 
N.  madame  de  graaff  than  to  the  other  parent,  but  in 
size  the  opposite.  In  the  polarization  figure  and  appear- 
ances with  selenite  the  relationship  is  closer  to  IV. 
madame  de  graaff,  but  in  the  qualitative  iodine  reactions 
the  relationship  is  reversed.  In  the  reactions  with  the 
chemical  reagents  variable  relationships,  and  hence  the 
influences  of  one  or  the  other  or  both  parents,  are  re- 
corded, and  in  some  instances  parental  characteristics  are 
exaggerated  in  the  hybrid;  but  in  all  of  the  five  reac- 
tions the  relationships  are,  on  the  whole,  closer  to  N. 
weardale  perfection  than  to  TV.  madame  de  graaff. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

N.  weardale  perfect.,  low  to  high,  value  37. 

N.  madame  de  graaff,  low  to  high,  the  same  as  in  N.  weardale 

perfection,  value  37. 

N.  pyramus,  low  to  high,  higher  than  in  either  parent,  value  42. 
Iodine: 

N.  weardale  perfect.,  moderate,  value  55. 

N.  madame  de  graaff,  moderate,  less  than  in  N.  weardale  perfec- 
tion, value  50. 
N.  pyramus,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  weardale  perfection, 

value  55. 
Gentian  violet: 

N.  weardale  perfect.,  light  to  moderate,  value  30. 

N.  madame  dc  graaff,  light  to  moderate,  much  more  than  in  N. 

weardale  perfection,  value  43. 
N.  pyramus,  light  to  moderate,  little  less  than  in  N.  weardale 

perfection,  value  40. 
Safranin : 

N.  weardale  perfect.,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  madame  de  graaff,  moderate,  much  more  than  in  N.  weardale 

perfection,  value  53. 
N.  pyramus,  moderate,  little  less  than  in  N.  weardale  perfection, 

value  50. 
Temperature: 

N.  weardale  perfect.,  in  majority  at  68  to  69°,  in  all  at  72  to  74", 

mean  73°. 
N.  madame  de  graaff,  in  majority  at  70  to  72°,  in  all  at  73.5  to  75°, 

mean  74.25°. 
N.  pyramus,  in  majority  at  73  to  74°,  in  all  at  76  to  77°,  mean  76°. 


N  K  HCI88U8. 


BB 


The  reactivity  of  A",  veardale  perfection  is  the  Mine 
or  practically  the  same  aa  that  of  BH  other  pan-nt  in 
the  polarization  reaction;  higher  in  tin-  iodine  and  tem- 
perature fractions;  and  lower  in  the  gcntian-violi-t  and 
aafranin  reaction*.     The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the 
•  r  j.rartn-ally  the  same  aa  that  of  N.  weardale  per- 
fection  in   tin-   iodine  reaction ;   intermediate  between 
those  of  the  parents  with  gentian  violet  and  aafnuiin; 
:he  three  in  the  temperature  reaction;  and  the 
hi^'hcxt  of  the  three  in  the  polarization  reaction. 

Table  A  21  show*  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
t  minutes) : 

TABLB  A  21. 


i 

8 

4 

» 

» 

a 

* 

t 

g 

1 
•J 

1 

g 

Chloral  bydraU: 
N    woardaU  perfect  

A 

9 

VI 

28 

33 

ttlame  d«  cra*ff 

4 

20 

M 

43 

48 

a 

A 

19 

91 

23 

Chromic  *cid: 

iv 

40 

91 

99 

99 

i 

•;  , 

77 

91 

M 

7 

A4 

9A 

99 

99 

PyrocalUe  acid: 

V     wrartl*t«  p«cf*Ct 

I 

S7 

79 

Ml 

01 

1 

;  • 

M 

AH 

79 

10 

60 

M 

xs 

ttl 

NicncMid: 
N.  wMrdaU  p*rf  «ct  

11 

48 

67 

AA 

i.'i 

10 

79 

4V 

M 

..:, 

18 

M 

>,< 

70 

76 

Sulphuric  Add: 
N    w«*rtUle  perfect 

98 

•.••> 

••, 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  .-larches  of  Xarcissiu  weardale  perfection,  N.  ma- 
dame  de  graaff,  and  A",  pyratnut,  showing  the  quantita- 
iitTerences  in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents 
at  definite  time-intervals.     (Charts  D  323  to  D  328.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are: 

( 1 )  The  close  correspondence  of  the  curves  in  each 
of  the  reactions  during  their  progress  (the  curves  of  the 
sulphuric-acid  reaction  are  identical,  owing  to  the  ex- 
tremely rapid  reaction),  and  the  tendency  of  the  reac- 
tions to  be  moderate  to  low. 

i  The  varying  relations  of  the  parental  curves  to 
each  other  and  the  hybrid  in  the  different  reactions  and 
i'ting  with  sulphuric  acid)  during  the  progress  of 
the  reaction*. 

(3)  The  curve  of  2V.  weardale  perfection  is  lower 
than  the  curve  of  the  other  parent  in  the  chloral-hydrate 
reaction;  higher  in  those  of  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  same  in  that  of  sulphuric 
acid.  In  all  except  the  latter  they  are  sufficiently  well 
separated  for  positive  differentiation. 

it)  The  curve  of  the  hybrid  is  the  lowest  of  the 
three  in  the  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate;  and  the 
highest  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric 
acid.  The  relationship  is  closer  to  N.  weardale  perfec- 
tion in  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction;  and  to  this  parent 
at  first  and  to  the  other  parent  later  in  the  reactions 
with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid.  On 


the  whole,  however,  the  relationship  is  distinctly  clc 
to  JV.  weardale  perfection. 

(6)  A  tendency  to  an  early  period  of  resistance  fol- 
lowed by  comparatively  rapid  reactivity  is  noted  in  the 
reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  pyrogallic  acid,  with 
suggested  resistance  in  the  chloral  hydrate  reaction. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  » In.  h  the  three  curves  are 
best  separated  for  differential  pur|x>ses  is  in  the  sul- 
phuric-acid reaction  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  reac- 
tion ;  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
and  nitric  acid  at  15  minutes;  and  in  the  chloral-hydrate 
reaction  at  60  minutes,  or  probably  quite  as  good  at 
15  minutes. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  TUB  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  iiitermedi&teneM,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  21  and 
Charts  D  323  to  D  328.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  iodine  reaction;  the  same  aa 
those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  none;  the  same  as  those 
of  both  parents  in  the  sulphuric-acid  reaction,  in  which 
the  reactions  occur  too  rapidly  for  differentiation  ;  inter- 
mediate in  the  reactions  with  gentian  violet  and  safranin, 
in  both  being  closer  to  those  of  the  pollen  parent;  high- 
est in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  and  nitric  acid,  in  one  being  as  close  to  one 
as  to  the  other  parent,  and  in  three  HO-.T  to  the  seed 
parent;  and  lowest  with  temperature  and  chloral  hydrate, 
in  both  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) :  Same  as  seed  parent,  1 ;  same  as 
pollen  parent,  0 ;  same  as  both  parents,  1 ;  intermediate, 
2 ;  highest,  4 ;  lowest,  2. 

The  seed  parent  exercises  a  distinctly  more  marked 
influence  than  the  other  parent  in  determining  the  char- 
acters of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid.  The  almost  entire 
absence  of  sameness  to  one  or  the  other  parent  and  the 
tendency,  on  the  other  hand,  to  highest  and  lowest  reac- 
tivities are  conspicuous  features  of  the  reactions  of  the 
hybrid. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Narcimnu  weardale  perfection,  N.  madame 
de  graaff,  and  A',  pyramiu.  (Chart  E  21.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  all  three  curves 
both  as  to  course  and  nearness,  the  only  well-marked 
tendency  to  departure  being  in  the  chromic-acid  reaction 
in  which  all  three  curves  tend  to  be  well  separated. 

(2)  In  N.  weardale  perfection  in  comparison  with 
the  other  parent  the  higher  reactions  with  iodine,  tem- 
perature, chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ; 
the  lower  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safrauin,  and 
chloral  hydrate;  and  the  same  or  practically  the  same 
reactions  with  polarization  and  sulphuric  acid. 

(3)  In   \.   wear  dale  perfection  the  very  high  sul- 
phuric-acid reaction;  the  high  chromic-acid  reaction; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  safranin,  and  pyro- 
gallic acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  polarization,  gentian 


86 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


violet,  temperature,  and  nitric  acid;  and  the  very  low 
reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(4)  In  N.  madame  de  graaff  the  very  high  reaction 
with  sulphuric  acid ;  the  absence  of  a  high  reaction ;  the 
moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safraniu, 
and  chromic  acid;  the  low  reactions  with  polarization, 
temperature,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very 
low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reaction  with  sul- 
phuric acid;  the  high  reaction  with  chromic  acid;  the 
moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian, 
violet,  safranin,  and  pyrogallic  acid;  the  low  reactions 
with  temperature  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tion with  chloral  hydrate. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) : 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

1 

1 

3 

4 

1 

1 

0 

4 

4 

1 

1 

1 

5 

2 

1 

22.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  NARCISSUS 
MONARCH,  N.  MADAME  DE  GRAAFF,  AND  N".  LORD 

ROBERTS. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reaction  with  iodine,  and  reac- 
tions with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the  starches 
of  the  parents  and  hybrid  have  properties  in  common  in 
varying  degrees  of  development,  the  sum  of  which  in 
case  of  each  starch  is  distinctive  of  the  starch.  Such 
differences,  as  recorded,  are  of  a  minor  character.  The 
starch  of  N.  madame  de  graaff,  in  comparison  with  that 
of  the  other  parent,  shows  more  aggregates  and  fewer 
compound  grains,  and  the  latter  grains  contain  a  larger 
number  of  components;  there  are  more  simple  grains 
having  both  primary  and  secondary  starch  formation; 
and  there  is  more  irregularity  and  a  greater  variety  of 
form.  There  is  less  fissuration  of  the  hilum  and  more 
eccentricity.  The  lamellae  are  more  often  visible,  some- 
what more  distinct,  and  not  so  coarse.  The  grains  are, 
on  the  whole,  smaller.  The  polariscopic  figure  is  more 
distinct  and  there  are  other  minor  differences ;  end  with 
selenite  the  quadrants  are  more  often  clear-cut  and  less 
irregular  in  form.  No  qualitative  differences  -were  re- 
corded in  the  iodine  reactions.  In  the  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid  there  are  various  minor 
differences  which  collectively  serve  to  differentiate  the 
starches.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  has  more  aggregates 
and  compound  grains  than  either  parent  and  the  grains 
are  in  form  closer  related  to  those  of  N.  monarch  than 
to  those  of  the  other  parent.  In  the  character  and  eccen- 
tricity of  the  hilum  the  relationship  is  closer  to  N. 
monarch;  but  in  the  character  of  the  lamellae  and  in  the 
size  of  the  grains  to  N.  madame  de  graaff.  In  the  polari- 
scopic figure  and  reactions  with  selenite  the  relationship 
is  closer  to  N.  madame  de  graaff.  In  the  qualitative 
reactions  with  iodine  no  differences  were  recorded  in  the 
three  starches.  In.  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and 


sulphuric  acid  characteristics  of  both  parents  are  mani- 
fest, certain  reactions  resembling  "in  certain  respects 
those  of  one  parent  and  other  reactions  those  of  the 
other.  The  relationship  is  closer  to  N.  monarch  in 
the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate  and  sulphuric  acid; 
but  closer  to  N.  madame  de  graaff  in  those  with  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid.  The  characters 
throughout  indicate  a  close  relationship  of  all  three 
starches. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  ly  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

N.  monarch,  low  to  high,  value  40. 

N.  madame  de  graaff,  low  to  high,  somewhat  lower  than  in  N. 

monarch,  value  37. 
N.  lord  roberts,  low  to  high,  the  same  as  in  N.  madame  de  graaff, 

value  37. 
Iodine: 

N.  monarch,  moderate,  value  50. 

N.  madame  de  graaff,  moderate,'  the  same  as  in   N.  monarch, 

value  60. 

N.  lord  roberts,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  the  parent,  value  50. 
Gentian  violet: 

N.  monarch,  moderate,  value  45. 

N.  madame  de  graaff,  moderate,  slightly  less  than  in  N.  monarch, 

value  43. 

N.  lord  roberts,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  monarch,  value  45. 
Safranin: 

N.  monarch,  moderate,  value  50. 

N.  madame  de  graaff,  moderate,  slightly  more  than  in  N.  monarch, 

value  53. 

N.  lord  roberts,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  monarch,  value  50. 
Temperature : 

N.  monarch,  in  majority  at  67  to  68.5°,  in  all  at  72  to  73°,  mean 

72.5°. 
N.  madame  de  graaff,  in  majority  at  70  to  72°,  in  all  at  73.5  to  75°, 

mean  74.25°. 

N.  lord  roberts,  in  majority  at  08  to  09.4°,  in  all  at  73  to  74.5°, 
mean  73.75°. 

The  reactivity  of  N.  monarch  is  higher  than  that  of 
the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  gen- 
tian violet,  and  temperature;  the  same  or  practically 
the  same  with  iodine;  and  lower  with  safranin.  The 
reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  or  practically  the 
same  as  those  of  the  parents  in  the  reaction  with  iodine; 
the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  N.  monarch 
with  gentian  violet  and  safranin ;  the  same  or  practically 
the  same  as  that  of  the  other  parent  with  polarization; 

TABLE  A  22. 


a 

B 

C4 

6 
to 

6 
<* 

E 

IO 

E 

W3 

6 

s 

a 

U5 

•* 

a* 

S 

Chloral  hydrate: 
N.  monarch  

? 

in 

is 

?n 

•>3 

4 

•>n 

35 

43 

48 

N.  lord  roberts  

4 

11 

?n 

?7 

79 

Chromic  acid: 
N.  monarch  

33 

71 

9,5 

00 

99 

1 

33 

77 

01 

98 

N.  lord  roborts     

1 

15 

•SO 

7? 

88 

Pyrogallic  acid  : 
N.  monarch  

7 

56 

7? 

8? 

86 

1 

T> 

56 

(is 

79 

? 

36 

6? 

73 

83 

Nitric  acid: 

90 

64 

7? 

78 

84 

in 

oq 

49 

58 

65 

N.  lord  roberts  

in 

<V> 

7n 

73 

76 

Sulphuric  acid: 

:M; 

98 

N.  lord  roberts  

95 

N  >.  HCI88U8. 


S7 


mud   intermediate  with  temperature,  but  closer  to  A'. 
madame  de  groaff. 

Table  A  22  shows  the  reaction-intensities  «-f  tin- 
*tarche«  expressed  by  tlic  percentage  of  total  starch 
gelatinized  at  definite  time- interval*. 

VKUK-ITY-BKAI-I  i  .KM. 

Thin  section  treaU  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves 
<>f  tin-  -t.m  lies  of  A'orcisnu  monarch.  N.  madam e  de 
graaff,  ajul  .V.  lord  robtrtt,  showing  the  quantitative 
differences  in  the  behavior  toward  dinVrent  reagents  at 
definite  tune-intervals.  (Chart*  1»  .T»»  to  1)  334.) 

most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 

( 1 )  The  correspondence  in  the  courses  of  the  three 
curves  in  all  of  the  reactions  (excepting  the  sulphuric- 
a.  hi  reaction  in  which  gelatinization  is  too  rapid  for 
tliir.r.-nuation),  and  the  tendency  to  moderate  to  low 
reactivity.  Inclination  to  separation  of  the  curves  if 
comparatively  well  marked  in  the  pyrogallic  acid. 

I  V )  The  varying  relations  of  the  parental  carves  to 
each  other  and  to  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  in  all  of  the 
reactions  (excepting  in  that  with  sulphuric  acid)  during 
their  progress. 

i  The  curve  of  A",  monarch  is  distinctly  lower  than 
that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate  and  pyrogallic  acid;  distinctly  higher  with 
•  lir.anic  acid  and  nitric  acid;  and  the  same  with  iodine 
and  sulphuric  acid. 

(4)  The  curve  of  the  hybrid  is  intermediate  in  the 
reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric 
acid,  but  close  to  A',  monarch  with  chloral  hydrate  and 
nitric  acid,  and  to  the  other  parent  with  pyrogallic  acid ; 
and  the  lowest  of  the  three  and  well  separated  from  the 
parental  carves  in  the  chromic-acid  reaction. 

(5)  A  tendency  to  an  early  period  of  resistance 
fallowed  by  comparatively  high  reactivity  is  evident, 
especially  in  the  three  starches  in  the  pyrogallic-acid 
reaction  and  in  two  starches  in  the  chromic-acid  reac- 
tion, with  a  suggestion  of  resistance  in  the  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate  and  nitric  acid. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  three  curves  are 
best  separated  for  differential  purposes  is  in  the  reaction 
with  sulphuric  acid  at  the  very  beginning;  in  those  with 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid  probably  at 
15  minutes;  and  with  chloral  hydrate  at  60  minutes. 

RBACTION-INTBN8ITIB8  OF  THE  HTBBIO. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateneas,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  22  and 
Charts  D  329  to  D  334.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  aeed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  gentian  violet, 
safranin,  and  sulphuric  acid;  the  same  as  those  of  the 
pollen  parent  in  the  polarization  reaction ;  the  same  as 
those  of  both  parents  in  the  iodine  reaction ;  intermediate 
in  the  reactions  with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  and  nitric  acid,  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent 
in  two  and  to  the  pollen  parent  in  two ;  highest  in  none ; 
and  lowest  in  the  chromic-acid  reaction. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions):  Same  as  seed  parent,  3;  same  as 
pollen  parent,  1 ;  same  as  both  parents,  1 ;  intermediate, 
4;  highest,  0;  lowest,  1. 


The  parents  appear  to  share  about  equally  the  deter- 
mination of  the  properties  of  the  starch  of 'the  hyl.n.l 
Ih.  re  is  obviously  a  tendency  to  intennediateneM.  tin- 
being  recorded  in  nearly  half  of  the  reactions. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF   REACTION-INTENSITES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  \areunu  monarch,  N.  madame  de  graaff, 
and  N.  lord  robertt.  ( Chart  E  22. ) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  very  close  correspondence  in  all  three  curves 
in  nearness  and  during  their  course,  excepting  in  the 
chromic-acid  reaction,  in  which  the  curve  of  A',  monarch 
is  well  separated  from  the  curves  of  the  other  parent  and 
the  hybrid. 

(2)  In  N.  monarch  in  comparison  with  the  other 
parent  the  higher  reaction  with  polarization,  gentian  vio- 
let, temperature,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric 
acid ;  the  lower  with  chloral  hydrate ;  and  the  same  with 
iodine  and  sulphuric  acid. 

(3)  In  A7,  monarch   the  very  high  sulphuric-acid 
reaction ;  the  high  chromic-acid  reaction ;  the  moderate 
reactions    with    polarization,    iodine,    gentian    violet, 
safranin,  and  temperature;  the  low  reactions  with  pyro- 
gallic and  nitric  acids;  and  the  very  low  reaction  with 
chloral  hydrate. 

(4 )  In  A',  madame  de  graaff  the  very  high  sulphuric- 
acid  reaction ;  the  absence  of  a  high  reaction ;  the  mod- 
erate reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and 
chromic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  polarization,  tem- 
perature, pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid;  and  the  very 
low  reaction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) : 


Vety 

hi«h. 

Hixh. 

Mod- 
•raU. 

Low. 

\"> 
low. 

N.  monarch  

1 

1 

5 

2 

1 

N,  nutdune  4r  gruff 

| 

o 

4 

4 

I 

N.  lord  roberU  

| 

o 

4 

4 

| 

23.  COMPARISONS  OF  TUB  STARCHES  or  NABCIMCS 

LJEEIMUI  MINNIE  II I' ME,  N.  TRIAKDRCS  AI.Bt  H.  AND 
N.  AGNES  HARVBT. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
tative reaction  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the 
starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  properties  in 
common  in  varying  degrees  of  development,  which  col- 
lectively are  in  each  case  distinctive.  The  differences 
are,  on  the  whole,  of  a  minor  character,  indicating  dose 
relationships  of  the  three  starches.  In  histologic  prop- 
erties in  ffarcutuM  triandnu  albiu  in  comparison  with 
the  other  parent  there  are  found  a  larger  proportion  of 
compound  grains  but  fewer  aggregate*,  somewhat  fewer 
grains  with  primary  and  secondary  deposits,  and  the 
grains  are  less  irregular;  the  hilum  is  more  often  more 
deeply  and  more  extensively  fissured;  the  lamelbe  an 
leas  often  distinct  and  not  so  fine ;  and  the  grains  are, 
as  a  whole,  smaller  than  in  A",  letdtii  ninnit  hume. 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


The  polariscopic  figure  is  better  defined  and  there  are 
some  differences  in  the  lines.  With  seleuite  the  quad- 
rants are  more  often  clean-cut  and  more  regular  in  shape, 
the  colors  more  often  pure,  and  there  are  more  grains 
having  a  greenish  tinge.  In  the  qualitative  iodine  reac- 
tions the  capsules  are  more  reddish  than  those  of  N. 
leedsii  minnie  hume.  In  the  reactions  with  the  chemical 
reagents  there  are  various  differences  of  a  minor  charac- 
ter which  collectively  differentiate  each  starch.  The 
starch  of  the  hybrid  contains  fewer  compound  grains  and 
aggregates  than  either  parent,  and  the  relationship  is, 
on  the  whole,  closer  to  N.  leedsii  minnie  hume  than  to 
the  other  parent.  In  the  character  of  the  hilum  and 
character  of  the  lamellae  the  relationship  is  closer  to 
N.  leedsii  minnie  hume,  while  in  size  to  N.  triandrus 
albus.  In  the  polariscopic  figure  and  appearances  with 
selenite  the  resemblances  are  closer  to  N.  leedsii  minnie 
hume,  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  qualitative  iodine 
reactions.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical 
reagents  the  influences  of  both  parents  are  manifest, 
and  there  are  also  individualities  of  a  minor  character 
of  the  hybrid.  In  all  of  these  reactions  the  characters 
are,  as  a  whole,  more  closely  associated  with  those  of 
N.  leedsii  minnie  hume. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

N.  leedsii  min.  hume,  low  to  very  high,  value  45. 

N.  triandrus  albus,  low  to  high,  higher  than  in  N.  leedsii  minnie 

hume,  value  50. 
N.  agnes  harvey,  low  to  high,  the  same  as  in  N.  leedsii  minnie 

hume,  value  45. 
Iodine: 

N.  leedsii  min.  hume,  moderate  deep,  value  60. 

N.  triandrus  albus,  deep,  deeper  than  in  N.  leedsii  minnie  hume, 

value  65. 
N.  agnes  harvey,  deep,  the  same  as  in  N.  leedsii  minnie  hume, 

value  60. 
Gentian  violet: 

N.  leedsii  min.  hume,  light  to  moderate,  value  38. 

N.  triandrus  albus,  light  to  moderate,  lighter  than  in  N.  leedsii 

minnie  hume,  value  35. 
N.  agnes  harvey,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  leedsii 

minnie  hume,  value  38. 
Safranin: 

N.  leedsii  min.  hume,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

N.  triandrus  albus,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  in  N.  leedsii 

minnie  hume ;  value  40. 
N.  agnes  harvey,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  in  the  parents, 

value  40. 
Temperature : 

N.  leedsii  min.  hume,  in  majority  at  70  to  71.2",  in  all  at  74.5  to  76°, 

mean  75.25°. 
N.  triandrus  albus,  in  majority  at  70  to  71°,  in  all  at  73  to  75°, 

mean  74°. 

N.  agnes  harvey,  in  majority  at  70  to  71.8°,  in  all  at  73.8  to  75°, 
mean  74.4°. 

The  reactivity  of  N.  leedsii  minnie  hume  is  lower 
than  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  polarization,  iodine, 
and  temperature  reactions;  the  same  or  practically  the 
same  in  the  safranin  reaction ;  and  higher  in  the  gentian- 
violet  reaction.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same 
or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  N.  leedsii  minnie  hume 
in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and  gentian-violet  reactions; 
the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents 
in  the  safranin  reaction;  and  intermediate  in  the  tem- 
perature reaction,  but  closer  to  N.  triandrus  albus.  All 
three  starches  are  in  these  reactions  either  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  or  very  nearly  alike. 


Table  A  23  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes)  : 

TABLE  A  23. 


8 

1-4 

8 

<N 

a 

CO 

£ 
•* 

S 
to 

S 

0 

E 

U3 

S 

8 

S 

IO 

•V 

E 

S 

Chloral  hydrate: 
N.  leedsii  min.  hume     .  . 

9 

7 

n 

1S 

"0 

N.  triandrus  albus  

n  5 

? 

7 

11 

11 

N.  agnes  harvey  

4 

7 

S 

1° 

14 

Chromic  acid: 
N.  leedsii  min.  hume.  .  .  . 

1 

15 

65 

SO 

85 

S 

'0 

70 

00 

94 

N.  agnes  harvey  

4 

97 

V> 

79 

s-' 

Pyrogallic  acid: 
N.  leedsii  min.  hume.  .  .  . 

1 

11 

45 

66 

77 

N.  triandrus  albus  

4 

?] 

78 

RS 

Ml 

N.  agnes  harvey  

^ 

•>o 

6T 

75 

SI 

Nitric  acid  : 
N.  leedsii  min.  hume.  .  .  . 

10 

9q 

?q 

49 

56 

10 

.,., 

d6 

59 

<i-> 

N.  agnes  harvey  

10 

55 

65 

70 

n 

Sulphuric  acid: 
N.  leedsii  min.  hume.  .  .  . 
N.  triandrus  albus  

93 
83 
Q*i 

99 
97 
<W 

99 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  deals  with  the  velocity-reaction  curves 
of  the  starches  of  Narcissus  leedsii  minnie  hume,  N. 
triandrus  albus,  and  N.  agnes  harvey,  showing  the  quan- 
titative differences  in  the  behavior  toward  different  reag- 
ents at  definite  time-intervals.  (Charts  D  335  to  D  340.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  all  three  starches 
in  all  of  the  reactions  (with  the  exception  of  the  sul- 
phuric-acid reaction,  which  is  too  rapid  for  differentia- 
tion), and  the  tendency    (with   this  exception)    to  a 
moderate,  low,  or  very  low  reactivity. 

(2)  The  varying  relations  of  the  parental  curves  to 
each  other  and  to  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  in  the  different 
reactions  (excepting  the  very  rapid  sulphuric-acid  reac- 
tion) and  during  their  progress. 

(3)  The  curve  of  N.  leedsii  minnie  hume  is  lower 
than  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  higher 
with  chloral  hydrate. 

(4)  The  hybrid  curve  is  the  lowest  of  the  three  in 
the  chromic-aoid  reaction ;  intermediate  in  the  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate  and  pyrogallic  acid,  but  in  the 
latter  practically  identical  with  that  of  N.  triandrus 
albus;  and  highest  with  nitric  acid. 

(5)  A  tendency  to  a  period  of  early  resistance  fol- 
lowed  by  a  comparatively  rapid   reactivity  is  seen   in 
all  three  starches  in  the  chromic-acid  and  pyrogallic- 
acid  reactions. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  at  which  the  three  curves 
are  best  separated  for  differential  purposes  is  in  the  sul- 
phuric-acid reaction  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  reac- 
tion ;  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
and  nitric  acid  at  30  to  45  minutes,  and  with  chromic 
aoid  at  60  minutes. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 


NAHCIS8U8. 


deficit  in   relation   t<>  tin-  parents.     (Tables  A  23  and 
CharU  1 

Tin-  ii-.i.  tivities  of  the  hybrid  an-  the  same  as  tbow 
of  the  wed  pan-lit  in  tin-  n-actiom.  with  polarization,  i» 
ilnif.  gentian   violet,  and  sulphuric  acid ;  the  same  as 
..   }..ir.  n:    in   iii.ni-;   the  same  M  th(M« 
of  I.-  tin-  safranin  inaction;  intermediate 

in  those  with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  and  p\r. 
gallic  and.  in  two  being  closer  to  thow  of  the  pollen 
parent  and  in  one  as  cloae  to  one  M  the  other  parent: 
HfjsMl  in  the  nitric-acid  reaction,  and  closer  to  the 
jH.ik-ii  parent;  and  lowest  in  the  chromic-acid  reaction, 
lit'ing  closer  to  the  teed  parent. 

Tlu-  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties ( 10  reactions) :  Same  as  seed  parent,  4 ;  same  as  pol- 
l.-n  par.  nt.  0  ;  same  as  both  parents,  1 ;  intermediate,  3  . 
highest,  1 ;  lowest,  1. 

From  the  foregoing  data  it  seems  that  the  seed 
parent  exercises  a  distinctly  greater  influence  than  the 
pollen  parent  on  the  characters  of  the  starch  of  the 
hyhrid.  The  most  marked  tendencies  in  the  reactions 
are  to  sameness  as  the  seed  parent  and  to  intenne- 
diatenaaa. 

MPOSITE  CURVES  or  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 
This  section  treaU  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  \arcitttu  leedtii  minnie  htunt,  N.  trian- 
dna  albtu,  and  A',  agnet  hanty.     (Chart  K  23.) 

most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 
( 1 )  The  very  close  correspondence  of  all  three  curves 
in  course  and  closeness  throughout  the  chart 

i  In  A7,  leedsii  minnie  hume  in  comparison  with 
the  other  parent  the  higher  gentian-violet  and  chloral- 
hydrate  reactions;  the  lower  reactions  with  polarization, 
iodine,  temperature,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic,  and  nitric 
acid ;  and  the  same  or  practically  the  same  in  the  reac- 
tions with  saf  ranin  and  sulphuric  acid. 

(3)  In  y.  leedtii  minnie  humt  the  very  high  sul- 
phuric-acid reaction ;  the  high  iodine  reaction ;  the  mod- 
erate polarization  and  saf  ranin  reactions;  the  low  reac- 
tions with  gentian  violet,  temperature,  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid;  the  very  low  reaction 
with  chloral  hydrate. 

(4)  In  A*.  Iriandnu  albtu  the  very  high  sulphuric- 
acid  reaction;  the  high  iodine  reaction;  the  moderate 
reactions  with  polarization,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  and 
pyrogallic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian  violet, 
temperature,  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very  low  reaction 
with  chloral  hydrate. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  sulphuric-acid  reac- 
tion; the  high  iodine  reaction;  the  moderate  polariza- 
tion and  safranin  reactions ;  the  low  gentian-violet,  tem- 
perature, chromic-acid,  pyrogallic-acid,  and  nitric-acid 
reactions ;  and  the  very  low  chloral  hydrate  reaction. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions) : 


v.  q 
hi«h. 

Hi«h. 

M  4 
erate. 

Low. 

low. 

N.  leedaii  minnie  hume 

i 

1 

2 

5 

J 

N.  triandnu  alba* 

i 

1 

3 

1 

i 

1 

MI-AKI80N8   Or  THE    Si  AK.  I IM  Or    \AKC!MU» 
EMPEKOR,    N.    Tfci  ALBUSJ.    AMD    N.    J.    T. 

BENNETT   POE. 

Iii  hi>tolni:ir  characteristics,  polarisoopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine  and  quali- 
tative reaction*  with  the  various  chemical  reap  UN,  the 
Ktarches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  .-\lnl.it  pr 
common  in  varying  degree*  of  d.-w-l.,pinrnt  wi.i.-h  col- 
lectively in  case  of  each  starch  an-  distinctm'.  The 
differences  are  of  a  minor  character.  In  histologic  prop- 
erties in  A'cimwtu  triandrut  albtu  in  comparison  with 
the  other  parent  there  are  more  compound  grains  and 
aggregates,  together  with  various  other  peculiarities, 
and  there  arc  various  other  differences  in  hilum,  lamella*, 
and  size.  The  polariscopic  figure  is  not  so  distinct 
but  more  often  well  defined,  and  there  are  other  minor 
differences.  With  selenite  the  quadrants  are  more  often 
clean-cut,  the  colors  less  often  pure,  and  fewer  grains 
with  a  greenish  tinge.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with 
iodine  no  distinctive  differences  were  recorded.  In  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid  both 
methods  of  gelatinization  common  to  both  starches  occur, 
and  also  methods  observed  in  A',  truuulnu  albtis  that 
are  not  seen  or  seen  only  in  modified  form  in  A',  emperor. 
The  starch  of  the  hybrid  contains  fewer  compound 
grains  and  aggregates  than  either  parent,  and  shows, 
mi  the  whole,  a  closer  relationship  to  A',  emperor  than 
to  the  other  parent  In  character  and  eccentricity  of 
the  hilum  and  in  size  the  relationship  is  closer  to  N. 
emperor;  but  in  the  character  of  the  lamella;  closer  to 
A*,  triandnu  alb  us.  In  the  character  of  the  polariza- 
tion figure  and  in  the  reactions  with  selenite  the  relation- 
ship  is  closer  to  A7,  triandnu  albtu.  In  the  qualitative 
relictions  with  iodine  the  raw  grains  are  more  closely 
related  to  those  of  N.  emperor,  but  the  gelatinized  grains 
show  no  differences  from  those  of  both  parents.  In  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical  reagent*  the  in- 
fluences of  both  parents  are  manifest;  in  the  chloral 
hydrate  and  sulphuric  acid  the  resemblances  are  closer 
to  A*,  emperor,  while  in  the  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
and  nitric  acid  the  hybrid  is  closer  to  A7,  triandnu  albtu. 

Rrartion-intmilici  Krprttvd  by   Light.  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reaction*. 
Polarisation: 

N.  emperor,  low  to  high,  value  BO. 

N.  triandnu  albue,  low  to  high,  lower  thmn  in  N.  Rnpcror.  viJur  SO. 

N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe.  low  to  high,  the  MOM  M  in  N.  triandnu  alba*. 

value  00. 
Iodine: 

N.  emperor,  moderate  to  deep,  value  00. 

N.  triandrua  albu*.  moderately  deep,  deeper  than  in  N.  emperor, 

value  66. 
N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe.  moderate  to  deep,  the  earn*  ae  in  N.  emperor. 

TatueOO. 
Gentian  violet: 

N.  emperor,  moderate,  value  45. 

N.  triandrut  albu*.  licht  to  moderate.  li«hter  than  in  N.  emperor. 

value  M. 

N.  j.t.  bennett  poe,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  either  penal,  value  60. 
SeJranin: 

N.  emperor,  moderate,  value  60. 

N.  triandnu  albu*.  li«ht  to  moderate,  lighter  than  in  N.  emperor. 

value  40. 
N.  J.t.  bennett  poe,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  either  parwit.  value 86. 


90 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


Temperature: 

N.  emperor,  inmajorityat69  to71°,  in  all  at  74  to  75. 5°,  mean  74.53°. 
N.  triandrus  albus,  in  majority  at  70  to  71°,  in  all  at  73  to  75°, 

mean  74°. 
N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe,  in  majority  at  64  to  04.8°,  in  all  at  69  to  71°, 

mean  70°. 

The  reactivity  of  N.  emperor  is  higher  than  that  of 
the  other  parent  in  the  polarization,  gentian  violet,  and 
safranin  reaction ;  and  lower  in  the  iodine  and  tempera- 
ture reactions.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same 
or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  N.  emperor  in  the 
polarization  and  iodine  reactions ;  and  the  highest  of  the 
three  in  the  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature 
reactions.  There  is  no  instance  of  intermediateness,  and 
in  certain  respects  the  starch  of  the  hybrid  is  nearer  to  one 
parent  and  in  others  to  the  other  parent. 

Table  A  24  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes) : 

TABLE  A  24. 


~  -fj- 

~ 

r~ 

— 

—  — 

6 

iH 

a 

« 

8 

CO 

B 

•* 

B 
•a 

0 

a 

iO 

g 

B 

IO 

* 

B 
8 

Chloral  hydrate: 
N.  emperor  

? 

6 

18 

°S 

•>8 

X  .  triandrus  albus  

0,5 

? 

7 

11 

11 

N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe  

/t 

g 

°o 

"M 

'8 

Chromic  acid: 
N.  emperor  

3 

S9 

7fi 

94 

97 

N.  triandrua  albus  

6 

?n 

7n 

90 

94 

N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe  

1 

5] 

87 

95 

99 

Pyrogallic  acid: 
N.  emperor  

5 

90 

74 

815 

91 

4 

'1 

7fi 

85 

91 

N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe  

•>r> 

fin 

85 

95 

98 

Nitric  acid  : 
N.  emperor  

in 

51 

«•> 

fi5 

67 

N.  triandrua  albus  

in 

V? 

46 

59 

6? 

N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe  

15 

57 

6? 

09 

7° 

Sulphuric  acid: 

94 

99 

HI 

97 

91) 

99 

VELOCITY-BEACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Narcissus  emperor,  N.  triandrus  albus, 
and  N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe,  showing  the  quantitative  differ- 
ences  in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite 
time-intervals.  (Charts  D  341  to  D  346.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 

(1)  The  correspondence  in  the  three  curves  in  all 
of  the  reactions,  and  the  general  tendency  to  a  high  to 
moderate  reactivity. 

(2)  The  varying  relationships  of  the  parental  curves 
to  each  other  and  to  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  in  the  dif- 
ferent reactions. 

(3)  The  curve  of  N.  emperor  is  practically  the  same 
as  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  pyrogallic-acid  reac- 
tion and  higher  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid,  the 
most  marked  difference  being  noted  in  the  pyrogallic- 
acid  reaction  and  the  least  in  the  quick  sulphuric-acid 
reaction. 

(4)  The  curve  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  as  that  of 
2V.  emperor  in  the  very  rapid  sulphuric-acid  reaction; 
practically  the  same  in  that  with  chloral  hydrate ;  nearly 
the  same  in  that  with  pyrogallic  acid;  intermediate  in 


none;  and  the  highest  of  the  three  in  those  with  chromic 
acid  and  pyrogallic  acid.  In  all  of  the  reactions  the 
hybrid  shows  a  higher  reactivity  than  either  parent. 

(5)  A  tendency  to  an  early  period  of  resistance  fol- 
lowed by  a  comparatively  rapid  reactivity  is  seen  in  all 
three  starches  in  the  reaction  with  chromic  acid,  and  in 
the  two  parental  starches  in  that  with  pyrogallic  acid. 
The  earliest  period  at  which  the  three  curves  are  best 
separated  for  differential  purpose  is  in  the  sulphuric-acid 
reaction  at  the  beginning;  in  those  with  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid  at  15 
minutes. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  24  and 
Charts  D  341  to  D  346.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  polarization  and  iodine  reac- 
tions; the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  none; 
the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  in  none ;  intermediate 
in  none;  highest  in  those  with  gentian  violet,  safranin, 
temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid  (in  six  being  closer 
to  those  of  the  seed  parent,  and  in  two  closer  to  those  of 
the  pollen  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties (10  reactions):  Same  as  seed  parent,  2;  same  as 
pollen  parent,  0;  same  as  both  parents,  0;  intermediate, 
0 ;  highest,  8 ;  lowest,  0. 

The  seed  parent  seems  to  have  almost  entirely  con- 
trolled the  development  of  the  properties  of  the  hybrid, 
inasmuch  as  in  10  out  of  the  12  reactions  there  is  same- 
ness or  nearness  in  relation  to  this  parent.  Another 
equally  striking  feature  is  the  almost  universal  tendency 
for  the  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  to  exceed  parental 
extremes. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the  reac- 
tion-intensities, showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Narcissus  emperor,  N.  triandrus  albus,  and 
N.  j.  t.  bennett  poe.  (Chart  E  24.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 

(1)  The  close  correspondence  in  the  courses  and 
closeness  of  the  curves  throughout  the  chart. 

(2)  In  2V.  emperor  in  comparison  with  N.  triandrus 
albus  the  higher  reactions  with  polarization,  gentian  vio- 
let, safranin,   chloral  hydrate,  and   chromic  acid;  the 
lower  reactions  with  iodine  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  same 
or  practically  the  same  reactions  with  temperature,  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid. 

(3)  In  2V.  emperor  the  very  high  reaction  with  sul- 
phuric acid;  the  high  reactions  with  polarization  and 
iodine ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safra- 
nin, chromic  acid,  and  pyrogallic  acid ;  the  low  reactions 
with  temperature  and  nitric  acid ;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tion with  chloral  hydrate. 

(4)  In  2V.  triandrus  albus  the  very  high  reaction 
with  sulphuric  acid;  the  high  reaction  with  iodine;  the 
moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  safranin,  chromic 
acid,  and  pyrogallic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  gentian 


NAHC'ISM  S       I.I  I.I  TM. 


'..I 


\. ••!••!.  !•  iii),.-raturf,  and  mtri.-  a<  i>l ;  and  the  very  low 
faction  with  chloral  hydrate. 

(5)   In    the    hybrid    the    very    high    sulphuric-acid 
the  high   reactions  with  polarization,  iodine, 
.hn. mi     .1,1.1.  aiul  |>\n>gallic  acid;  the  moderate  reac- 
.n.ui   \iolct,  .-afr.inin,  and  temperature: 
•  >w  reaction  with  nitric  acid;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tion w  ith  chloral  hydrate. 

The  following  i>  a  summary  of  the  reaction-iutooai- 
tiea  (10  reactions) : 


Vmr 

•..:. 

>!.«>. 

Mod- 
erau. 

Low. 

V«fy 
low. 

N.  •nparor  .  . 

1 

2 

4 

a 

1 

N    tnandnw  albu* 

1 

1 

4 

3 

1 

N    j    1    bMMUpoo 

1 

4 

3 

1 

1 

NOTES  or  THK  NARCISSI. 

The  starche*  of  the  narcissi  belong  according  to  the 
foregoing  data  to  the  moderate  to  very  low  reaction 
group — average  value  low.  The  reaction-intenaitiea,  in- 
cluding the  ten  reactions  (polarization,  iodine,  gentian 
:.  safranin,  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
.i,  nl,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  sulphuric  acid), 
which  were  studied  in  all  the  seta,  show  that  nearly 
70  per  cent  are  moderate  or  low  (nearly  equally  divided), 
and  about  10  per  cent  very  low.  From  the  records  of 
Set  2  and  Chart  K  1  >,  where  26  reactions  are  recorded, 
there  are  about  50  per  cent  of  the  reactions  that  are 
moderate  or  low  and  about  30  per  cent  very  low.  The 
comparatively  lower  reactivities  shown  by  the  Utter  are 
owing  to  the  fact  that  the  additional  reagents  represented 
include  a  relatively  large  number  that  are  among  the 
least  reactive  with  starches  in  general. 

The  curves  of  the  composite  charts  (Charts  E  13  to 
inclusive)  show  a  close  general  correspondence  in 
the  courses,  indicating  clearly  in  comparison  with  charts 
of  other  genera  a  definite  type  of  Narcissus  curve.  The 
closeness  of  the  parental  and  hybrid  curves  varies  in  the 
different  chart*.  The  sulphuric-acid  reactions  reach 
completion  so  rapidly  that  differentiation  of  the  starches 
can  be  made  only,  if  at  all,  at  the  very  onset  of  the 
reaction.  With  the  other  agents  there  is  closeness,  or 
even  marked  closeness,  inclination  to  separation  of  the 
curves  being  most  marked  in  the  reactions  with  chromic 
acid  and  pyrogallic  acid,  especially  in  the  former.  The 
two  parental  curves  bear  varying  relations  to  each  other, 
not  only  in  the  different  sets  but  also  in  each  set,  some- 
times the  seed  parent  and  sometimes  the  pollen  parent 
showing  the  higher  reactivity,  and  sometimes  both  are 
the  same  or  practically  the  same. 

The  hybrids  bear  varying  relationships  to  the  parents, 
not  only  in  the  different  sets  but  also  in  each  set,  each 
being  in  one  reaction  the  same  or  practically  the  same 
as  one  parent  or  the  other  or  both,  and  in  another  inter- 
mediate or  developed  in  excess  or  deficit  Even  the  off- 
spring of  the  same  cross  may  show  differences  in  the 
same  reaction,  as,  for  instance,  the  hybrids  N.  poeticus 
kerrick  and  N.  poeticut  dante.  The  varying  relation- 
ships of  the  hybrids  are  indicated  grossly  in  the  follow- 
ing recapitulation : 


ntif»  o/  Ikt  Vanovi  Hybrid'  (W 
>nr.   146  in    ' 

II 

.1 

p 

]i 

1 

1 

1 

0 
1 

2 

i 
a 

3 
1 
8 

4 
1 
3 
4 
2 

27 

3 
4 
3 
-• 
1 
3 
1 
1 
2 
0 
1 
0 
0 

20 

0 
0 

1 

0 

I 

0 

0 
7 

> 
4 
0 
2 
4 
0 
2 
1 
1 
2 
4 
3 
0 

27 

I 
1 
. 
2 
0 
3 
4 
0 
1 
4 
0 
1 
• 

4« 

2 

0 

1 

1 
1 

0 
IB 

N.  pocticu*  dmoU  

N.  pueUi  triumph  

tl  mml 

N.  wUI  Mark*  

U.  Ucotor  apricot 

N.  madam*  d*  fraaff.  .  . 

N.  lord  rulwrU 

N  .  ftciit-*  harvey  

N.  j.  t.  branatt  yarn  

A  corresponding  shifting  of  relationship  of  the 
parents  to  each  other  and  of  the  hybrid  to  the  parents 
was  recorded  in  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic 
figures,  re-art  IOIIH  with  HelcniU*.  qualitative  reactions  with 
iodine,  and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemi- 
cal reagents.  Among  these  will  be  found  not  only  prop- 
erties which  are  nearer  to  or  identical  with  one  or  tin- 
other  parent  or  the  same  as  in  both  parents,  or  developed 
in  excess  or  deficit,  but  also  properties  that  are  peculiar 
to  the  hybrid. 

25.  COMPARISONS   OF   THE    STARCHES   OF   LILIUM 
MAKTAGON    ALBUM,    L.    MACt'LATUM,    AND    L. 

MARIIAN. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical 
reagents  all  three  starches  exhihit  pn>|>ertica  in  common 
in  various  degrees  of  development,  the  sum  of  which  in 
each  case  is  distinctive.  The  starch  of  Lilium  macu- 
latum  in  comparison  with  that  of  L.  martagon  album 
contains  a  less  number  of  aggregates  and  compound 
grains,  the  grains  are  somewhat  more  irregular,  and 
there  is  a  form  of  irregularity  that  is  peculiar.  The 
hilum  is  more  distinct,  much  more  often  fissured,  and 
somewhat  more  eccentric.  The  lamella;  are  less  fun-, 
more  distinct,  and  leas  numerous.  In  size  the  grains 
are  on  the  whole  broader,  absolutely  and  proportionately, 
in  breadth  to  length.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and 
qualitative  iodine  reactions  there  are  various  differences. 
In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  cupric 
chloride  there  are  numerous  differences,  some  of  which 
are  quite  striking.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  shows  in 
form  a  closer  relationship  to  that  of  L.  marulalum. 
The  hilum  is  more  often  fissured  and  occupied  by  a 
cavity  than  in  either  parent,  and  in  character  and  eccen- 
tricity is  in  closer  relationship  to  L.  martagon  album. 
The  lamella?  are  as  distinct  and  fine  as  in  L.  mariagon 
album,  but  in  general  characteristic*  and  arrangement 
are  the  same  as  in  both  parents.  In  size  the  relationship 


92 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


is  closer  to  L.  martagon  album.  In  the  polariscopic, 
selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions  the  relationships 
are  closer  to  L.  maculatum.  Here  and  there  are  data  of 
development  of  the  hybrid  beyond  parental  extremes,  as 
in  the  degree  of  irregularity  of  the  grains,  the  appear- 
ance of  secondary  lamellae,  fissuration  of  and  the  cavi- 
ties in  the  hilum,  and  in  the  bending  and  bisection  of  the 
lines  of  the  polariscopic  figure.  In  the  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  the  chemical  reagents  the  resemblances  are  in 
the  chloral-hydrate  reactions  closer  to  L.  martagon 
album;  but  in  those  with  chromic  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, cobalt  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride  they  are 
closer,  on  the  whole,  to  those  of  L.  maculatum.  In 
some  of  these  reactions  the  greater  influence  of  one  or 
the  other  parent  is  quite  conspicuous. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

L.  martagon  album,  low  to  high,  value  65. 

L.  maculatum,  low  to  high,  much  lower  than  in  L.  martagon  album, 
value  50. 

L.  uiarhan,  low  to  high,  the  same  as  in  L.  maculatum,  value  50. 
Iodine : 

L.  martagon  album,  moderate,  value  65. 

L.  maculatum,  moderate,  less  than  in  L.  martagon  album,  value  55. 

L.  marhan,  moderate,  intermediate  between  the  parents,  value  58. 
Gentian  violet: 

L.  martagon  album,  moderate,  value  55. 

L.  maculatum,  moderate,  less  than  in  L.  martagon  album,  value  45. 

L.  marhan,  moderate,  less  than  in  either  parent,  value  43. 
Safranin: 

L.  martagon  album,  moderate,  value  50. 

L.  maculatum,  moderate,  less  than  in  L.  martagon  album,  value  45. 

L.  marhan,  moderate,  less  than  in  either  parent,  value  43. 
Temperature: 

L.  martagon  album,  in  majority  at  59  to  61°,  in  all  at  62  to  64", 
mean  63°. 

L.  maculatum,  in  majority  at  57  to  58°,  in  all  at  60  to  62°,  mean  61°. 

L.  marhan,  in  majority  at  56  to  58°,  in  all  at  59  to  60°,  mean  59.5°. 

The  reactivity  of  L.  marfagon  album  is  higher  than 
that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polariza- 
tion, iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safrauin;  and  lower 
in  that  with  temperature.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid 
is  the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  L.  macu- 
latum in  the  polarization  reaction ;  intermediate  between 
those  of  the  parents  in  the  iodine  reaction;  lowest  of 
the  three  in  those  with  gentian  violet  and  safranin ;  and 
the  highest  of  the  three  in  that  with  temperature.  The 
reactions  of  the  hybrid  are  closer  throughout  all  five 
reactions  to  those  of  L.  maculatum  than  to  those  of  the 
other  parent. 

Table  A  25  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(seconds  and  minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Lilium  martagon  album,  L.  maculatum, 
and  L.  marhan,  showing  the  quantitative  differences  in 
the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time- 
intervals.  (  Charts  D  347  to  D  353. ) 

These  starches  are  generally  so  sensitive  to  the  reag- 
ents used  that  only  five  of  the  reactions  give  satisfactory 
data  for  the  construction  of  charts.  In  many  of  the 
reactions,  notwithstanding  the  speed  of  gelatinization, 
more  or  less  marked  differences  are  recorded,  yet  little 
reliance  should  be  placed  on  the  figures  unless  they  are 
confirmed  by  repeated  experiment.  In  some  instances 
the  reactions  of  all  three  starches  during  the  first  min- 
ute are  practically  or  absolutely  alike,  as  in  those  with 
nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sul- 
phide, sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  sulphide.  In 
others  there  are  such  differences  as  to  suggest  that 


TABLE  A  25. 


n 

10 

V 

O 
w 

£ 

S 

M 

5 
« 

E 

•* 

= 

^ 

e 

o 

= 

0 

B 

s 

a 

•Q 

•* 

Chloral  hydrate: 
L.  martagon  album  

47 
«"> 

ss 
97 
95 

97 

97 

99 

9S 

99 

L.  maculatum  

l>5 
(HI 

Chromic  acid: 
L.  martagon  album  
L.  maculatum  

82 
99 

L.  marhan  

99 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

90 

9ri 

')'> 

L.  marhan  

'»<) 

Nitric  acid: 

99 

L.  maculatum  

99 

90 

Sulphuric  acid: 

99 

L.  maculatum  

L.  marhan  

9' 

Hydrochloric  acid: 
L.  martagon  album  

98 

ino 

L.  marhan  

inn 

Potassium  hydroxide: 
L.  martagon  album  

0.0. 

inn 

inn 

Potassium  iodide: 
L.  martagon  album  

97 

L.  maculatum  

HH 

III! 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 

91 

0.9 

98 

Potassium  sulphide: 
L  martagon  album  

0,9 

L.  maculatum  

ion 

inn 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

99 

L.  maculatum  

inn 

ion 

Sodium  sulphide: 

98 

99 

98 

Sodium  salicylate: 

IS 

X4 
'.17 
'.in 

IIS 

!l!l 
10(1 
99 

69 

11 

Calcium  nitrate: 
L.  martagon  album  

85 
9F> 

97 
99 

91 

99 

Uranium  nitrate: 

66 

99 

m 

100 

V 

99 

Strontium  nitrate: 

71 

99 

91 

inn 

HI 

98 

Cobalt  nitrate: 
L.  martagon  album  

17 

91 

87 

9'i 

95 

98 

81 

99 

Copper  nitrate: 

71 

99 

99 
98 

77 

100 
99 

Cupric  chloride: 

99 

98 

inn 

97 

99 

Barium  chloride: 
L.  martagon  album  
L.  maculatum  
L.  marhan  
Mercuric  chloride: 

10 
89 
82 

91 

76 
97 
99 

99 

SI 

99 
'.19 

'.!-' 

9-, 

91 

99 

99 

I.II.IVM. 


with  reagents  of  suitable  concentration  there  would 
be  shown  marked  differentiation.  Attention  has  been 
directed  to  greater  resemblance  generally  of  the 
hybrid  to  L.  maculatum  than  to  the  other  parent 
in  histologic  and  certain  qualitative  peculiarities,  and 
also  in  the  react  ion- in  tenuities  expressed  by  light, 
and  temperature  •  and  it  is  of  interest  in  this 

connection  tii  n.ii.-  that  in  the  reactions  with  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  and  barium  chloride  the  figure*  show 
very  definitely  the  same  parental  relationship,  while  in 
that  with  strontium  nitrate  the  hybrid  figure  approxi- 
mates mid-intermediateness,  and  in  that  with  mercuric 
chloride  a  reactivity  higher  than  in  either  parent.  In 
the  remaining  IMCOMM,  all  of  which  being  lew  rapid, 
with  chl'irnl  hydrate  the  reaction  of  the  hybrid  is  prac- 
tically mid-intermediate;  with  chromic  acid  and  pyro- 
gnllic  ai  nl  the  reaction*  are  closer  to  /..  maculalum;  am) 
with  MMlium  salicylatc  the  reaction  is  at  tin-  end  of  3 
minute*  distinctly  lower  than  those  of  the  parents  and 
at  5  minutes  mid-intermediate.  Inferring  to  the  charts, 
it  will  be  seen  that  in  all  five  reactions  the  curve  of  L. 
mnrlayon  album  is  the  lowest  of  the  three;  that  the 
hybrid  curve  is  practically  the  same  as  the  cnnre  of  L. 
maculatum  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  and  barium  chloride;  that  the  hybrid  curve  is 
intermediate  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction,  but  on  the 
whole  closer  to  L.  maculalum;  and  that  the  hybrid  curve 
is  lower  at  first  than  that  of  either  parent,  and  then  inter- 
mediate, in  the  sodium  salicylate  reaction. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  mt-titui  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  in  termed  iateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  25  and 
Charts  D  34?  to  D  353.) 

The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
seed  parent  in  none  of  the  reactions ;  the  same  as  those 
of  the  pollen  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polarization, 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric 
chloride;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  with  nitric 
arid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  sul- 
phide, in  all  of  which  the  reactions  occur  too  rapidly 
for  differentiation ;  intermediate  with  iodine,  chloral 
hydrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 
trate, and  barium  chloride  (in  four  being  closer  to  the 
seed  parent,  and  in  four  closer  to  the  pollen  parent)  ; 
highest  with  mercuric  chloride,  and  as  near  one  as  the 
other  parent;  and  lowest  with  gentian  violet,  safranin, 
temperature,  sodium  salicylate,  and  calcium  nitrate  (in 
three  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent  and  in  two  closer 
to  the  seed  parent) . 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  0 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  5 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  9;  intermediate,  6;  highest,  1; 
lowest,  5. 

The  pollen  parent  has  obviously  exercised  a  much 
more  potent  influence  than  the  other  parent  on  the  proper- 
ties of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid.  The  most  conspicuous 
features  of  these  reactions,  apart  from  the  many  instances 
of  sameness  to  both  parents,  are  sameness  to  the  pollen 
parent,  intermediateness,  and  lowest  reactivities. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  difTerentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Lilium  martagon  album,  L.  macula  turn,  and 
L.  marhan.  (Chart  E  25.) 


The  roost  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 
i  1 )  The  close  correspondence  of  all  three  curves 
throughout,  the  curves  keeping  close  together  excepting 
in  the  barium-chloride  reaction.  In  most  of  the  charts 
there  is  either  little  or  no  difTerentiation  of  the  three 
starches,  as  in  the  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,  |Mitas-ium  Mil|>hocvniiatc,  potassium  sulphi<l 
dium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  sulphide.  In  all  other 
reactions  the  curves  of  the  hybrid  and  L.  macvlatum  run 
very  closely  together,  excepting  in  the  reactions  with 
sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  in  which  the  curves  of  the  hybrid 
and  L.  martagon  album  are  the  same  and  below  that 
of  the  other  parent ;  in  the  cobalt-nitrate  reaction,  where 
the  curve  is  intermediate,  and  in  that  of  mercuric 
chloride,  in  which  the  curves  of  the  parents  are  the  same 
and  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  distinctly  higher. 

(2)  In  /..  iiiiirliiijun  album  in  comparison  with  the 
other   parent  the   higher   reactions  with   polarization, 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin ;  the  lower  reactions  with 
temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  and  barium  chloride ;  and  the  same  or  practically 
the  same  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  po- 
tassium sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hy- 
droxide, sodium  sulphide,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  In  L.  martagon  album,  the  very  high  reactions 
with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate.  potassium  sulphide,  so- 
dium hvdroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride;  the  high  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine, 
chloral  hydrate,  and  barium  chloride ;  the  moderate  reac- 
tions with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature. 

(4)  In  L.  maculalum,  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chloral   hydrate,   chromic  acid,    pyrogsllir   acid,   nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potas- 
sium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  so- 
dium salicylatc,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  stron- 
tium   nitrate,    cobalt    nitrate,    copper    nitrate,    cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  the 
high  reactions  with  temperature;  and  the  moderate  reac- 
tions   with    polarization,    iodine,    gentian    violet,    and 
safranin. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid,  the   very  high  reactions  with 
chloral   hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potas- 
sium   sulphide,    sodium    hydroxide,    sodium    sulphide, 
sodium    salicylate,   calcium    nitrate,    uranium    nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cnpric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  the 
high  reaction  with  temperature ;  the  moderate  reactions 
with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: 


V«T 

Rich. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

V«y 

low. 

IB 

4 

3 

0 

0 

21 

1 

4 

0 

0 

31 

1 

4 

0 

0 

94 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


26.    COMPARISONS     OF     THE     STARCHES     OF     LlLIUM 
MARTAGON.,  L.  MACULATUM,  AND  L.  DALHANSONI. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine 
and  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  all  three  starches 
exhibit  properties  in  common  in  various  degrees  of  de- 
velopment, the  sum  of  which  in  each  case  is  character- 
istic. The  starch  of  L.  maculatum  in  comparison  with 
that  of  L.  martagon  contains  no  aggregates  and  few  com- 
pound grains ;  the  grains  are  more  tegular ;  broad  forms 
are  more  numerous;  and  a  larger  number  of  grains  are 
flattened.  The  hilum  is  more  distinct,  more  often  fis- 
sured, and  less  eccentric.  The  lamellae  are  less  fine, 
more  distinct,  and  less  numerous.  In  size  there  is  more 
broadness.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  iodine,  and 
aniline  reactions  there  are  various  differences.  In  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  cupric  chlo- 
ride there  are  many  differences  which  collectively  are 
distinctive.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  shows  an  absence 
of  compound  grains  that  were  found  in  the  starches  of 
both  parents;  there  is  greater  regularity  of  the  grains 
than  in  either  parent ;  and  the  starch  shows,  on  the  whole, 
a  closer  relationship  to  that  of  L.  martagon.  The  hilum 
in  character  and  eccentricity  is  more  closely  related  to 
L.  maculatum.  The  lamellae  in  character  and  arrange- 
ment are  more  like  those  of  L.  martagon,  but  in  number 
closer  to  the  other  parent.  In  size  the  larger  grains 
are  not  so  large  as  the  corresponding  grains  in  both 
parents,  but  their  dimensions  and  also  the  common  sizes 
are  closer  to  those  of  L.  martagon.  In  the  polariscopic, 
selenite,  iodine,  and  aniline  reactions  the  relationships 
are  closer  to  L.  martagon.  In  the  qualitative  reactions 
with  the  chemical  reagents  closer  resemblances  to  one 
or  the  other  parent  or  in  common  to  both  parents  are 
recorded.  In  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions  the  relation- 
ship is  closer  to  L.  maculatum,  while  in  those  with 
chromic  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  cobalt  nitrate,  and 
cupric  chloride  the  relationships  are  closer  to  L. 
martagon. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  6t/%  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 

Polarization : 

L.  martagon,  low  to  high,  value  60. 

L.  maculaturo,  low  to  high,  lower  than  in  L.  martagon,  value  50. 

L.  dalhansoni,  low  to  high,  the  same  as  in  L.  martiigon,  value  60. 
Iodine: 

L.  martagon,  moderate,  value  60. 

L.  maculatura,  moderate,  less  than  in  L.  martagon,  value  55. 

L.  dalhansoni,  moderate  to  deep,  higher  than  in  either    parent, 

value  65. 
Gentian  violet: 

L.  martagon,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  55. 

L.  maculatum,  moderate,  less  than  in  L.  martagon,  value  45. 

L.  dalhansoni,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  L.  martagon,  value  65. 
Saf  ranin : 

L.  martagon,  moderate,  value  55. 

L.  maculatum,  moderate,  less  than  in  L.  martagon,  value  45. 

L.  dalhansoni,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  L.  martagun,  value  65. 
Temperature : 

L.  martagon,  in  majority  at  62  to  64°,  in  all  at    66.5  to  68.3°, 
mean  67.4°. 

L.  maculatum,  in  majority  at  57  to  58°,  in  all  at  60  to  62°,  mean  61°. 

L.  dalhansoni,  in  majority  at  59  to  60.2°,  in  all  at  63  to  64°,  mean 
63.9°. 

The  reactivity  of  L.  martagon  is  higher  than  that  of 
the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine, 
gentian  violet,  and  safranin;  and  lower  in  those  with 
temperature.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same 
or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  L.  martagon  in  the 
reactions  with  polarization,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin ; 
the  highest  of  the  three  in  that  with  iodine ;  and  inter- 
mediate in  that  with  temperature.  With  the  exception 


of  the  temperature  reaction,  the  relationship  of  the  hybrid 
is  much  closer  to  L.  martagon  than  to  the  other  parent. 
Table  A  26  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(seconds  and  minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Lilium  martagon,  L.  maculatum,  and 
L.  dalhansoni,  showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the 
behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. ( Charts  D  354  to  D  360.) 

Most  of  the  reactions  occur  with  such  rapidity  that 
the  data  do  not  lend  themselves  to  the  making  of  charts. 
Gelatinization  is  complete  within  15  to  30  seconds  in 
the  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
and  sodium  sulphide.  In  certain  other  reactions,  even 
though  they  proceed  with  speed,  there  are  more  or  less 
distinctive  differences,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  reactions 
with  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride,  in 
all  of  which  gelatinization  is  almost  if  not  complete 
within  3  minutes.  In  all  of  these  reactions,  excepting 
those  with  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  cupric 
chloride  the  hybrid  reactions  are  very  distinctly  closer  to 
those  of  L.  maculatum  than  to  those  of  the  other  parent; 
in  those  with  uranium  nitrate  and  cupric  chloride  the 
hybrid  is  approximately  mid-intermediate ;  and  in  those 
with  strontium  nitrate  the  same  as  L.  martagon.  In 
histologic  and  qualitative  peculiarities,  and  in  the  polar- 
ization, iodine,  and  aniline  reactions  the  hybrid  shows 
in  general  a  closer  relationship  to  L.  martagon;  but  occa- 
sionally closer  to  the  other  parent,  or  intermediate  as  in 
the  temperature  reaction.  Referring  to  the  charts,  it  will 
be  seen  that  in  all  of  them  the  curves  of  L.  maculatum 
and  the  hybrid  are  almost  exactly  the  same,  and  higher 
than  the  curve  of  the  other  parent ;  and  that  the  hybrid 
curves  tend  to  be  slightly  lower  than  those  of  L.  macu- 
latum. The  relatively  greater  resistance  of  the  starch 
of  L.  martagon  is  exhibited  particularly  in  the  curves 
for  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  barium  chloride. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRIDS. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrids  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  26  and 
Charts  D  354  to  D  360.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polarization, 
gentian  voilet,  and  strontium  nitrate ;  the  same  as  those 
of  the  pollen  parent  with  chloral  hydrate;  the  same  as 
those  of  both  parents  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  so- 
dium hydroxide,'  and  sodium  sulphide,  in  all  of  which 
the  reactions  occur  too  quickly  for  differentiation ;  in- 
termediate with  temperature,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  choride,  and  barium  chloride  (in 
seven  closer  to  those  of  the  pollen  parent,  in  one  closer 
to  that  of  the  seed  parent,  and  in  one  mid-intermediate) ; 
highest  with  iodine  and  sodium  salicylate  (in  one  being 
closer  to  the  seed  parent,  and  in  one  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent) ;  and  lowest  with  mercuric  chloride,  and  closer 
to  the  pollen  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  4 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  1 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  9 ;  intermediate,  9 ;  highest,  2 ; 
lowest,  1. 


I. ll.lt  M. 


Ton*  36  A. 


I.  m*it«coD  .  . 
1.  maruUlum 
I..  .Ulhinrai  . 
Chramie  Mid: 
I  niarincon  .  . 
I  marul.tum 
I..  dmHuuwooi 


1.   t 

I      laliuuimi. 
Nitric  Mid: 

I       n,  :i:!  ik-..|| 

I     m».uUtum 
I    lUlbaiMoai  . 
Sulphuric  Mid: 
I    niartacoo.  . 


U  RutrtJMtoo.  .  . 
I..  nukcuUtum.  . 

I    . 


! 
I 
I.  <i>lh. 


L.  mwtaeoo.  .  . 

L.  mmruliit  inn 


!     ' 


I'-,-..          .          : 
I.    i 
L.I 

I    • 


L.I 
L-i 

:    .       - 

L.  martaeon.  . 

L.  macuUtum. 

L.  dmlbmiuoai. 

Sodium  Ml 


I.   i 
L.I 
U. 
C»laum  nitnto: 

I       HUUt«Caa      . 

I.,  rn.cul.tuni 
L.  dalbaonai  . 
Cranium  nitrate: 
L.  marUcoa  . 
L.  nutcuUtura 
L.C 


100 


100 


100 
99 


M 

•' 


100 


M 


-. 


H 


,. 


I 


iw 


m  the  foregoing  data  the  pollen  parent  has  been  by 
far  the  more  potent  in  lU  influence*  on  determining  the 
properties  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid.  The  tendency 
to  intermediateness  U  quite  manifest 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  or  RSACTION-INTKNSITIHI. 

This  section  treat*  of  the  composite  curve*  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  Uic  dinYn>nti:itii>n   .if  the 
starches  of   Lilium   martagon,  L.   maculatum.  am!    /. 
(io/Aaiuoni.     (Chart  E  26.) 

The  most  conspicuous  feature*  of  this  chart  are: 

(1)  The  clo*e  correspondence  in  the  three  curves 
excepting  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrognllic 
acid,  and  barium  chloride,  in  which  there  occurs  in  i-arb 
instance  a  marked  drop  in  the  curve  of  L.  marln 
while  the  curve*  of  L.  maculatum  and  the  hybrid  t>  n<l 
to  keep  the  name  or  quite  clow?  tn^i-tlii-r.     In  H  lar^<- 
number  of  reactions  there  is  no  differentiation  between 
the  three  starches,  as  in  those  with  chloral  hydra!.-, 
nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  pota-'ciuin 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
potawium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
and  uranium  nitrate;  and  in  nthi-r  instance*  there  is  a 
tendency  for  the  hybrid  curve  to  be  the  same  as  that  of 
one  or  the  other  parent,  or  occasionally  above  both  or 
intermediate.     In  part  the  hybrid  curve  is  more  dis- 
tinctly related  to  the  curve  of  /,.  mamlattim  than  to  that 
of  the  other  parent,  and  in  part  the  reverse. 

(2)  In  L.  martagon  in  comparison  with  the  other 
parent,  the  high  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gen- 
tian violet  and  safranin;  the  same  or  practically  the 
name  with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric    acid,    potassium    hydroxide,    potassium 
iodide,    potassium   sulphocyanate,   potassium   sulphide, 
sodium   hydroxide,  sodium   sulphide,   calcium   nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  and  mercuric  chloride ;  and  the  lower 
with  temperature,  chromic  acid,  pyro^allic  acid,  sodium 
salicylate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  ni- 
trate, cupric  chloride,  and  barium  chloride. 

(3)  In  L.  martagon  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium   hvdroxidn, 
sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrnt<>,  ura- 
nium nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride ;  the  high 
reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  and  barium  chloride;  and  the  moderate  reac- 
tions with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature. 

(4)  In  L.  marulalum  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate.  po- 
tassium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
aodinm  salicylate,  calcium   nitrate,  uranium   nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  tbn  hiirli  t'-miN-rnturc 
reaction ;    the    moderate    reaction*    with    polarization, 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid,  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  po- 
tassium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
?odinm    salicylate,    calcium    nitrate,    uranium    nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  the 
hi^li  reactions  with  polarization  and  iodine ;  and  the  mod- 
erate   reactions    with    gentian    violet,    tafranin,    and 
temperature. 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

18 

5 

3 

0 

0 

L.  maculatum  

21 

1 

4 

0 

0 

21 

2 

3 

0 

0 

27.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STAECHES  OF  LILIUM 
TENUIFOLIUM,  L.  MAKTAGON  ALBUM,  AND  L. 
GOLDEN  GLEAM. 

In  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents  all 
three  starches  exhibit  properties  in  common  in  various 
degrees  of  development,  the  sum  of  which  in  each  case 
is  characteristic.  The  starch  of  Lilium  marlagon  album 
in  comparison  with  that  of  L.  tenuifolium  contains  very 
few  compound  grains  and  aggregates ;  there  is  less  irreg- 
ularity and  variety  in  the  forms,  and  the  protuber- 
ances are  less  rounded ;  and  a  less  number  of  grains  are 
flattened.  The  hilum  is  not  so  distinct;  less  often 
occupied  by  a  cavity;  somewhat  more  fissured;  and 
less  eccentric.  The  lamellae  have  the  same  characteristics 
and  arrangement  as  in  the  other  parent,  but  they  are  less 
numerous.  The  size  is  somewhat  larger.  In  the  polari- 
scopic, selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions  various 
differences  are  noted.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  co- 
balt nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride  the  differences  are 
sufficient  for  easy  differentiation.  The  starch  of  the 
hybrid  shows  in  comparison  with  the  starches  of  the 
parents  fewer  compound  grains  than  in  either  parent, 
and  there  is  an  absence  of  aggregates;  and  the  grains 
are  more  irregular  than  in  either  parent.  The  hilum  is 
as  distinct  as  in  L.  tenuifolium  and  more  distinct  than 
in  the  other  parent;  and  it  is  fissured  more  often  and 
the  eccentricity  is  less  than  in  either  parent.  The 
lamellae  are  less  distinct  and  less  fine  than  in  either 
parent.  The  size  is  about  the  same  as  in  L.  tenuifolium 
and  slightly  less  than  in  the  other  parent.  In  the 
polariscopic,  selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions 
there  are  leanings  to  one  or  the  other  parent,  but  the 
relationship  is  on  the  whole  closer  to  L.  tenuifolium.  In 
the  qualitative  chemical  reactions  certain  reactions  lean 
to  one  parent  and  certain  others  to  the  other  parent,  but 
with  chloral  hydrate  the  relationship  is  closer  to  L.  mar- 
tagon album,  and  in  those  with  chromic  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride  closer  to 
L.  tenuifolium. 

Reaction-intensities  Eaepretsed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

L.  tenuifolium,  low  to  high,  value  50. 

L.  martagon  album,  low  to  high,  much  higher  than  in  L.  tenui- 
folium, value  65. 

L.  golden  gleam,  low  to  high,  lower  than  in  either  parent,  value  45. 
Iodine : 

L.  tenuifolium,  moderate,  value  55. 

L.  martagon  album,  moderate,  much  higher  than  in  L.  tenuifolium, 
value  65. 

L.  golden  gleam,  moderate,  less  than  in  either  parent,  value  50. 
Gentian  violet: 

L.  tenuifolium,  moderate,  value  60. 

L.  martagon  album,  moderate,  less  than  in  L.  tenuifolium,  value  55. 

L.  golden  gleam,  moderate,  less  than  in  either  parent,  value  50. 
Saf  ranin : 

L.  tenuifolium,  moderate,  value  55. 

L.  martagon  album,  moderate,  less  than  in  L.  tenuifolium,  value  50. 

L.  golden  gleam,  moderate,  less  than  in  either  parent,  value  48. 
Temperature: 

L.  tenuifolium,  in  majority  at  52  to  53°,  in  all  at  55.6  to  56",  mean 
55.8°. 

L.  martagon  album,  in  majority  at  59  to  61°,  in  all  at  62  to  64°, 
mean  63°. 

L.  golden  gleam,  in  majority  at  53  to  54.4°,  in  all  at  57  to  58.7°, 
mean  67.8*. 


TABLE  A  27. 


E 

0 

a 

S 

o 

e 

if. 

S 

/. 

:o 

S 

E 

<N 

a 

n 

S 

a 

Chloral  hydrate: 

68 

19 

L.  martagon  album      

471-  - 

ss 

S'-i 

.17 

17 

L.  golden  gleam  

59 

Chromic  acid: 

9«i 

H 

99 

L.  martagon  album  

82 
9S 

90.  . 
99' 

97 

99 

Pyrogallic  acid: 
L.  tenuifolium  

99 

L.  martagon  album  

90 

,,- 

L.  golden  gleam  

99 

Nitric  acid: 
L.  tenuifolium  

99 

L.  martagon  album  

99 

L.  golden  gleam  

99 

Sulphuric  acid: 
L.  tenuifolium  

'111 

L.  martagon  album  

L.  golden  gleam  

'IS 

Hydrochloric  acid: 
L.  tenuifolium  

98 

L.  martagon  album  

98 

L.  golden  gleam  

99 

Potassium  hydroxide: 
L.  tenuifolium  

inn 

L.  martagon  album  

99 

L.  golden  gleam  

inn 

Potassium  iodide: 
L.  tenuifolium  

L.  martagon  album  

'17 

L.  golden  gleam  

'I'l 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 
L.  tenuifolium  

'I'l 

L.  martagon  album  

Ti 

L.  golden  gleam  

'I'l 

Potassium  sulphide: 
L.  tenuifolium  

9? 

L.  martagon  album  

99 

L.  golden  gleam  

99 

Sodium  hydroxide: 
L.  tenuifolium  

9fi 

L.  martagon  album  

99 

L.  golden  gleam  

ion 

Sodium  sulphide: 
L.  tenuifolium  

96 

L.  martagon  album  

98 
99 

L.  golden  gleam  

Sodium  salicylate: 
L.  tenuifolium  

•i? 

83 
83 
93 

'.111 
(111 
'.111 

L.  martagon  album  

L.  golden  gleam  

fi? 

Calcium  nitrate: 
L.  tenuifolium  

9R 

L.  martagon  album  

Sri 

97 

L.  golden  gleam  

'11 

98 

Uranium  nitrate: 
L.  tenuifolium  

S3 

90 

L.  martagon  album  

mi 

99 

L.  golden  gleam  

ws 

99 

Strontium  nitrate: 
L.  tenuifolium  

'111 

inn 

L.  martagon  album  

99 

L.  golden  gleam  

')" 

99 

Cobalt  nitrate: 
L.  tenuifolium  
L.  martagon  album  
L.  golden  gleam  
Copper  nitrate: 
L.  tenuifolium  

71 

17 
70 

'id 

95 
87 
99 

99 

98 
95 
100 

r 

99 

L.  golden  gleam  

'I'l 

inn 

Cupric  chloride: 
L.  tenuifolium  

7(1 

77 

95 

'I'l 

99 

L.  golden  gleam  

99 

Barium  chloride: 
L.  tenuifolium  
L.  martagon  album  
L.  golden  gleam  
Mercuric  chloride: 
L.  tenuifolium  
L.  martagon  album  

66 

Id 

97 
'II 

88 
76 
99 

100 

99 

96 
81 
99 

•.in 

9^ 

95 

L.  golden  gleam  

IIS 

100 

I  II. MM. 


'.'7 


The  reactivity  •iui/u/ium  ia  lower  than  that 

of  the  oth--r  parent  in  the  polarization  and  iodine  reac- 
tions; and  higher  in  the  gentian  violet,  tafranin,  and 
tt>iii|H>rnturv  reactions.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid 
is  the  lowi-.-t  of  tin-  thro.-  in  the  reactions  with  polariza- 
tion. iodine,  L'-ntiiiii  violet,  and  ufranin;  ami  mt.-r 
nii-.li.it.-  with  t-  iiijH-ratiir.-.  In  the  polarization,  iodine, 
and  tetn|»-rature  reactions  the  hybrid  is  cloner  to  L. 
ttnuifiilium,  and  in  thm*  with  gentian  violet,  ufranin, 
and  temperature  closer  to  /,.  martagon  album. 

Tahle  A  V?  >h.'«*  the  reaction.  intensities  in  percent- 
age* of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  interval*  (sec- 
onds and  muni 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

Thin  section  treat*  of  the  Telocity-reaction  euro* 
of  the  starche*  of  Lilium  ttnuifolium,  L.  maHagon 
album,  and  L.  golden  gleam,  ahowing  the  quantitative 
differences  in  the  behavior  toward  difiVr.-n:  reagents  at 
definite  time-interval*.  (Chart*  D  361  to  D  366.) 

These  starches  generally  react  so  rapidly  with  the 
various  reagent*  that  there  are  few  instance*  where  the 
data  are  of  value  in  presentation  in  the  form  of  chart.*. 
In  the  reaction*  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hy- 
drochloric acid,  potassium  hydroxide;  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocvanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium 
In.lroxide,  and  sodium  sulphide  complete  or  nearly  com- 
plete gelatinization  occurs  of  all  three  starches  within 
15  to  30  seconds.  In  other  reactions,  notwithstanding 
the  rapidity,  more  or  less  differentiation  is  evident,  a* 
with  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate, 
cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cnpric  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride,  in  which  gelatinization  i*  almost  if  not 
wholly  completed  in  3  minutes.  Differences  in  these 
cases  are  quite  noticeable  at  the  end  of  1  minute,  L. 
trnuifolium  has  a  lower  reactivity  than  the  other  parent 
in  the  calcium-nitrate  and  cupric-chloride  reactions,  and 
a  higher  reactivity  in  the  others,  and  the  hybrid  shows 
reactivities  an  high  or  higher  than  either  parent.  Not 
much  importance  is  to  be  attached  to  these  figure*,  al- 
though they  are  very  suggestive,  owing  to  the  difficulties 
of  obtaining  accurate  record*.  Referring  to  the  charts, 
it  will  ho  noted  that  all  three  curves  in  each  chart  tend  to 
closeness;  that  the  hybrid  curve  is  almost  exactly  the 
same  as  the  curve  of  L.  marlagon  album  in  the  chloral- 
hydrate  reaction,  hut  like  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the 
chromic-acid  and  pyrogallic-acid  reactions;  that  the 
parental  curves  are  practically  exactly  the  same  in  the 
fodium-wilicylate  reaction,  but  the  hybrid  curve  defi- 
nitely higher:  that  the  hybrid  curve*  are  the  highest 
in  three  out  of  the  fonr  reactions,  namely,  in  those  of 
chromic  acid,  sodium  salicvlate,  and  barium  chloride  : 
and  that  the  parental  curves  differ  somewhat  in  their 
relative  positions,  the  curve  of  L.  tfnuifoliiim  being 
hijrher  than  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with 
chloral  hydratp,  chromic  acid,  and  barium  chloride,  but 
the  same  in  the  reactions  with  sodium  salicylatc. 


OF  THE 

Thi*  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hvbrid  a*  regards  sameness,  intermediat^ness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parent*.  (Table  A  27  and 
Charts  D  361  to  T)  366.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  a*  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chromie  acid, 
pvronnllic  acid,  potassinm  sulphocvanate,  and  mercuric 
chloride:  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  with 
chloral  hydrate,  potassinm  sulphide,  sodinm  hydroTi'de. 
and  sodium  sulphide:  the  wime  as  those  of  both  pirents 
with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hvdrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  and  potassium  iodide,  in  all  of  which 
7" 


the  reaction*  occur  too  rapidly  for  differentiation;  int«r 
mediate  with  temperature  and  strontium  nitrate,  in  both 
of  which  the  reaction*  are  closer  to  thoae  of  the  teed 
parent;  highest  with  sodium  salicylat*,  calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cnpric 
M»n.|.-.  and  barium  chloride  (in  four  being  cloaer  to 
the  reaction*  of  the  seed  parent,  in  two  to  those  of  the 
pollen  parent,  and  in  one  a*  close  to  one  a*  to  the  other 
parent) ;  and  lowest  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  and  *afranin  (in  two  nearer  the  aeed  parent,  and 
in  two  nearer  the  pollen  parent). 

The  following  u  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  a*  seed  parent,  4 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  4 ; 
same  a*  both  parent*,  5;  intermediate,  2;  highest.  ?, 
lowest,  4. 

These  data  indicate  that  the  wed  parent  had  a  more 
marked  influence  than  the  pollen  parent  in  determining 
the  properties  of  the  hyl.rid.  The  tendency  to  highest 
or  lowest  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  i*  quite  marked,  this 
being  evident  in  nearly  half  of  the  reactions. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OP  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treat*  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Lilium  Ifnuifolium,  L.  marlagon  album,  and 
L.  golden  gleam.  (Chart  E  26.) 

The  moat  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 

(1)  The  closeness  of  all  three  curve*,  the  only  point 
of  important  departure  being  in   the  barium-chloride 
reaction,  in  which  there  is  a  marked  drop  of  the  curve 
of  L.  martagon  album  from  the  curves  of  the  other 
parent  and  the  hybrid.    Throughout  a  large  part  of  the 
chart  there  is  little  or  absolutely  no  differentiation  of  the 
curves,  as  in  the  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric     acid,     potassium   .hydroxide,     pota^ium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  so- 
dium  hydroxide,   sodium   sulphide,  sodium   salicylat*, 
calcium    nitrate,    uranium    nitrate,   strontium    nitrate, 
cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride.    Tn  the  remaining  9  reactions  the  parental 
curves  are  well  separated,  and  the  hybrid  curve  tend* 
usually  to  be  close  to  or  identical  with  that  of  //.  tmui- 
folium  rather  than  with  that  of  the  other  parent. 

(2)  In  L.  tenuifolium ,  in  comparison  with  the  other 
parent,  the  lower  reaction*  with  polarization  and  iodine; 
the  higher  reaction*  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  tem- 
perature, chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
cobalt  nitrate,  and  harium  chloride;  and  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,  potassinm  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  so- 
dium hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cnpric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  Tn  //.  tenuifolium  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chloral   hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  snlphurie  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  iodide,  potassinm  sulphocyanate,  po- 
tassium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  Milphide, 
sodium    salicylate,    calcium    nitrate,    uranium    nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cnpric 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride ;  the  high  reaction*  with 
gentian  violet,  temperature,  and  harium  chloride;  and 
the  moderate  reaction*  with  polarization,  iodine,  and 
safranin. 

(4)  Tn  L.  maHagon  album  the  very  high  reaction* 
with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  ralphnrir 

'ivdrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide.  pota*«ium 
iodide,  potassium  snlphocyannte.  potassium  sulphide, 
podium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate.  calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  cop- 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


per  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  the 
high  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  chloral  hydrate, 
and  barium  chloride;  a'nd  the  moderate  reactions  with 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate, 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate, 
cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride ;  the  high  reactions  with 
temperature  and  chloral  hydrate;  and  the  moderate 
reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and 
safranin. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
crate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

L.  tenuifolium  

21 

2 

3 

0 

0 

19 

4 

3 

0 

0 

20 

2 

4 

0 

0 

28.  COMPARISONS   OF   THE    STAKCHES    OF   LILIUM 
CHALCEDONICUM,  L.  CANDIDUM,  AND  L.  TESTACEUM. 

In  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite  and  qualitative  reactions  with 
iodine  and  with  various  chemical  reagents  all  three 
starches  possess  properties  in  common  in  various  de- 
grees of  development,  the  sum  of  which  in  each  case  is 
characteristic  of  the  starch.  The  starch  of  Lilium  can- 
didum  in  comparison  with  that  of  L.  chalcedonicum  con- 
tains a  larger  proportion  of  grains  that  are  regular  in 
form,  and  there  is  a  more  marked  tendency  for  the 
proximal  end  to  be  narrower  than  the  distal  end  of  the 
grain.  The  hilum  is  more  often  fissured  and  the  eccen- 
tricity is  less.  The  lamellae  are  more  distinct;  broad, 
refractive  lamellae  are  more  numerous ;  and  there  is  often 
present  a  band  of  three  or  four  broad  lamellae  in  the 
distal  third  of  the  grain;  and  the  number  is  somewhat 
less.  The  sizes  of  corresponding  types  of  grains  are  less. 
In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reac- 
tions there  are  numerous  differences.  In  the  qualitative 
reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  potassium 
hydroxde,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride  various 
differences  are  recorded,  several  of  which  are  quite  dis- 
tinctive of  one  or  the  other  parent.  The  starch  of  the 
hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  starches  of  the  parents  is 
less  regular  in  form  than  in  either  parent,  and  there  is 
a  kind  of  irregularity  that  is  peculiar  to  the  hybrid; 
and  the  grains  tend  to  be  less  pointed  at  the  proximal 
end  than  in  L.  chalcedonicum,  but  somewhat  more 
pointed  than  in  L.  candidum.  The  hilum  is  in  charac- 
ter closer  to  that  of  L.  chalcedonicum,  but  in  degree  of 
eccentricity  closer  to  that  of  L.  candidum.  The  lamellae 
are  less  distinct,  less  numerous,  and  finer  than  in  either 
parent.  The  sizes  of  corresponding  types  of  grains  are 
closer  to  those  of  L.  candidum  and  on  the  whole  smaller 
than  in  the  other  parent.  In  the  qualitative  chemical 
reactions  the  hybrid  leans  to  L.  chalcedonicum,  which 
reactions  may  be  modified  through  the  influence  of  the 
other  parent. 

Reaction-intentitiet  Expretsfd.  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

L.  chalcedonicum,  low  to  high,  value  60. 

L.  candidum,  low  to  high,  higher  than  in  L.  chalcedonicum,  value  05. 
L.  testaceum,   low   to    high,    the   same   as  in    L.    chalcedonicum 
value  60. 


Iodine: 

L.  chalcedonicum,  moderate,  value  55. 

L.  candidum,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  L.  chalcedonicum,  value  05. 
L.  testaceum,  moderate,  less  than  in  either  parent,  value  50. 
Gentian  violet: 

L.  chalcedonicum,  moderate,  value  60. 

L.  candidum,  moderate  to  very  deep,  much  deeper  than  in  L.  chal- 
cedonicum, value  80. 
L.  testaceum,  moderate  to  very  deep,  the  same  as  in  L.  candidum, 

value  80. 
Safranin : 

L.  chalcedonicum,  moderate,  value  65. 

L.  candidum,  moderate  to  very  deep,  much  deeper  than  in  L.  chal- 
cedonicum, value  80. 
L.  testaceum,  moderate  to  very  deep,  the  same  as  in  L.  candidum, 

value  80. 
Temperature: 

L.  chalcedonicum,  in  majority  at  59.2  to  61°,  in  all  at  63  to  64°, 

mean  63.5°. 

L.  candidum,  in  majority  at  57  to  58.7°,  in  all  at  60  to  62°,  mean  61°. 
L.  testaceum,  in  majority  at  61.2  to  63°,  in  all  at  63.5  to  67°, 
mean  65.25°. 

The  reactivity  of  L.  chalcedonicum  is  lower  than 
that  of  the  other  parent  in  all  five  reactions.  The  reac- 
tivity of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  or  practically  the  same 
as  that  of  L.  chalcedonicum  in  the  polarization  reaction ; 
the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  other 
parent  in  the  gentian-violet  and  safranin  reactions ;  and 
the  lowest  of  the  .three  in  the  iodine  and  temperature 
reactions.  The  hybrid  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and 
temperature  reactions  is  closer  to  L.  chalcedonicum  than 
to  the  other  parent,  but  in  the  gentian-violet  and  safranin 
reactions  the  reverse. 

Table  A  28  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals  (sec- 
onds and  minutes) . 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Lilium  chalcedonicum,  L.  candidum,  and 
L.  testaceum,  showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the 
behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. (Charts  D  367  to  D  372.) 

These  starches  react  for  the  most  part  with  such 
rapidity  that  but  few  data  are  of  a  character  satisfactory 
for  chart  formation.  However,  even  among  the  most 
rapid  reacting  reagents  more  or  less  marked  differences 
are  sometimes  noted,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  reactions 
with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocya- 
nate, potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium 
sulphide.  Excepting  those  with  hydrochloric  acid  and 
potassium  hydroxide,  there  are  varying  degrees  of  lower 
reactivity  of  L.  candidum  than  of  the  other  parent  and  the 
hybrid.  In  other  reactions  that  are  less  rapid,  in  which 
approximately  corresponding  percentages  of  gelatiniza- 
tion  occur  in  about  3  minutes  (as  in  the  reactions  with 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cop- 
per nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride),  with 
uranium  nitrate  and  strontium  nitrate  the  reactivity  of 
L.  candidum  is  at  the  end  of  the  first  minute  distinctly 
the  lowest  of  the  three;  with  calcium  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  about  the  same  as  L.  can- 
didum and  distinctly  lower  than  in  L.  chalcedonicum; 
and  with  copper  nitrate  all  three  are  alike.  In  all  six 
charts  the  curves  are  from  close  to  very  close  together. 
In  all  of  the  reactions  the  curves  of  L.  chalcedonicum 
are  higher  than  those  of  the  other  parent,  the  separation 
being  well  marked  in  all,  especially  with  chloral  hydrate 
and  pyrogallic  acid,  which  are  distinctly  the  less  rapid 
of  the  six.  The  hybrid  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  of 
L.  chalcedonicum  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid, 
sodium  salicylate,  and  barium  chloride ;  nearly  the  same 
as  that  of  L.  candidum  with  cobalt  nitrate ;  distinctly  in- 
termediate with  pyrogallic  acid;  and  the  highest  of  the 


1  11.11    M 


TABU  A  38. 

three  with  chloral  hydrate.    These  peculiarities  are  in 
accord  with  the  shifting  relationship  to  one  or  the  other 
parent  recorded  in  the  histologic  and  qualitative  charac- 
ter*.    In  the  reaction*  in  which  gelatinizatiou  i*  very 
rapid,  marked  difference*  would  in  all  likelihood  have 
appeared  had  the  concentration  of  the  reagent*  been  lees, 
so  aa  to  lengthen  the  period*  of  gelatmizaUon. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OP  THE  HYBRID. 

Thi*  section  treat*  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateneas,  excees, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parent*.    (Table  A  28  and 
Chart*  D  367  to  D  372.) 
The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polarization, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphide,  and  sodium  hy- 
droxide; the  same  aa  those  of  the  pollen  parent  with 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  cupric  chloride;  the  same 
aa  those  of  both  parent*  with  potassium  hydroxide  and 
copper  nitrate;  intermediate  with  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  calcium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  barium  chloride  (in  five  be- 
ing nearer  the  seed  parent,  in  one  nearer  the  pollen 
parent,  and  in  one  as  near  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent)  ; 
highest  with  temperature,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  so- 
dium sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  uranium  nitrate,  and 
strontium  nitrate  (in  all  six  being  closer  to  the  seed 
parent)  ;  and  lowest  with  iodine,  chloral  hydrate,  nitric 
acid,  and  mercuric  chloride  (in  two  being  nearer  the 
seed  parent,  in  one  nearer  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  one  a* 
close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent). 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  aa  seed  parent,  4;  same  a*  pollen  parent,  3; 
same  a*  both  parents,  2;  intermediate,  7;  highest,  6; 
lowest,  4. 
The  seed  parent  in  comparison  with  the  pollen  parent 
has  had  a  very  potent  influence  in  determining  the  prop- 
erties of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid.    While  there  U  a  dis- 
tinct tendency  to  intermediateness,  there  is  an  equal 
tendency  to  sameness  as  regards  one  or  the  othnr  parent, 
and  a  decidedly  greater  tendency  to  highest  and  lowest 
reactivities  of  the  hybrid. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OP  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Lilium  chalctdonicitm,  L.  candidum,  and  L. 
testaceum.    (Chart  E  28.) 
The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are  : 
(1)  The  close  correspondence  of  all  three  curves, 
with  the  exception  of  those  in  the  reaction*  with  chloral 
ivdrate  and  pyrogallic  acid.    It  seems,  judging  from 
this  and  other  records,  that  the  reactions  with  chloral 
lydrate,  chromic  acid,  and  pyrogallic  acid  have  a  dis- 
inct  tendency  to  be  aberrant.    This  is  seen  in  the  reac- 
.ions  with  chromic  acid  and  pyrogallic  acid  of  L.  mor- 
lagnn  in  Chart  E  26  ;  with  chloral  hydrate  and  pyrogallic 
acid  of  L.  candidum.  and  in  the  pyrogallic-aoid  reaction 
of  the  hybrid  in  this  chart;  ana  in  the  chromic-acid 
and  pyrogallic-acid  reactions  of  the  hybrid,  L.  burbanki, 
n  Chart  K  20.    In  most  of  the  chart*  there  i*  little  or  no 
differentiation  of  the  three  starchea,  aa  in  the  reactions 
with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  snlphocya- 
nate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  *ul- 
>hide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  ni- 
rate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  ruprie  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride.    The  curves  of  the  hybrid  and 
/..  rnndifium  t<  rul  to  l»o  morr>  closely  related  than  the 
curves  of  the  hybrid  and  the  other  parent,  or  the  curves  of 
the  parent*. 

•     •        *   •        1 
2   8  "  S  "  "  ! 

jj  TTaTITiTiTi 

•    •• 

L  cbalradooicuni 

..     i 

1    1  —1-Ji  .  .  J.. 

86 

1   «»«-iH^i—  . 

,. 

8         97            M" 

•.••Urrum 

77 

prsni^L. 

78.  .96..  M. 
i                  --  -     ,. 
U  .  .  M       MUttOH 

i  '  .iii..ii.. 

Nitric  acid: 
L.  aUlojdoohmio 

uoj 

99 

*•    *'    (••    •• 

1     1  •!•!••• 

.    . 

7397  .. 

1     t  -t».-.».i 

M  TV 

",               ' 

96. 

100  
90l   

100.. 

100  
100 

1    lamlfcliaB 

L.  U»«MMB... 

1    ouxttdm 

:    '•       .     ;    •  :. 

1    caadtdum 

L.  t«t»r«-uni 

„ 

M 

|     j,a—  (HdflB 

1    haiaoim 

" 

I'utaMtan  mlplikle  : 
L.  cluUrnJonioum 

99  . 

Ueutdidun. 

93 

97  . 

ft  _   _•*                %.         <  j  _a      . 

.-•.,.:...••    :  r     \  i  .  « 

L.  eUleedooicum 

94  . 

88  
94 

1    twUcmun 

-...,-.     •     . 
L  rtMOmdanfaMin 

88  

33  97  

98  

flBifauB  •Beytrto: 

L_  f^n^Ji^ym 

26 

46  M  99 

1    l»«l>«»i»i 

87 

8999 

C'alrium  nitrate: 

24           96 

99 

I    candidm 

9          66 

i  •  '. 

I    tectacmn 

8           86 

1    :,-,.•:•.   •..••,-. 

I'  auKttdam 

16  .         90 

Ii  twtotrroB 

50           97 

»  

-V     •HM    :..•:>•• 

54           Q8 

1.  *~r  U.11"** 

16           ge 

Ti  t«l«e*am 

«99 

CoUlt  nitrate: 

.  .  .       10            « 

W      99 

90.  .  97  

-  ,          T 

Ir  nutdidam 

|    tertaecam 

7            73 

Copfxr  nitrate: 

1.  cUlndoaieam  

..  .  .    86          90 

87          99 

Ii  te*tecmai 

87          98 

<      .;:.      •  '•    ..:.:. 

..  .    M            <- 

:•, 

Ir.  CMKttdam 

8  .         86 

Ii    1l»1»l  HIM 

', 

!      ' 

....    8          71 

»..  96  

I    mwliffinn 

4          61 

1    '  „  ill,  ,  _  , 

16  .  .    .  67    . 

.  .  .  n 

16    .  9698  , 

M.         .: 

L.  cUlcfdoafcoB  

."•              M 

I.    TlBlaiKIUIII 

71           98 

100 


HISTOLOGIC   PEOPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


(2)  In  L.  chalcedonicum  in  comparison  with  that  of 
the  other  parent,  the  lower  reactions  with  polarization, 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature;  the 
higher  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  barium 
chloride ;  and  the  same  or  practically  the  same  with  nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potas- 
sium   sulphide,    sodium    hydroxide,    sodium    sulphide, 
sodium    salicylate,    calcium    nitrate,    uranium    nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  In  L.  chalcedonicum  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  io- 
dide,   potassium    sulphocyanate,    potassium    sulphide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate, 
calcium    nitrate,   uranium   nitrate,   strontium   nitrate, 
cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride ;  the  high  reactions  with 
polarization,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  chloral  hy- 
drate;  and   the   moderate   reactions   with   iodine   and 
temperature. 

(4)  In  L.  candidum  the  very  high  reactions  with 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sul- 
phuric acid,   hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium 
salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride ;  the  high  reactions  with  polariza- 
tion, iodine,  temperature,  and  barium  chloride ;  and  the 
moderate  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate  and  pyrogallic 
acid. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid,  the  very  high  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hy- 
drochloric acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium   sulphide,  sodium 
hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 
trate, copper   nitrate,    cupric   chloride,    and   mercuric 
chloride ;  the  high  reactions  with  polarization  and  barium 
chloride;  and  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  tem- 
perature, and  pyrogallic  acid. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

L.  chalcedonicum  

20 

4 

2 

0 

0 

20 

4 

2 

0 

o 

L.  testaceum  

21 

2 

3 

o 

o 

29.  COMPARISONS   OF   THE   STARCHES    OF   LILIUM 

PARDAIJNUM,  L.  PABRYI,  AND  L.  BURBANKI. 
In  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reag- 
ents all  three  starches  exhibit  properties  in  common  in 
varying  degrees  of  development,  the  sum  of  which  in  each 
case  being  characteristic  of  the  starch.  The  starch  of 
L.  parryi  in  comparison  with  that  of  L.  pardalinum  con- 
tains less  numbers  of  compound  grains  and  aggregates, 
and  the  grains  are  less  irregular.  The  hilum  is  slightly 
less  eccentric.  The  lamellae  are  ICFS  distinct,  and  less 
numerous,  and  there  is  an  absence  of  a  broad  refractive 
lamella  that  is  found  in  L.  pardalinum.  The  sizes 
of  the  corresponding  forms  of  the  grains  are  distinctly 
less.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine 
reactions  there  are  some  apparently  minor  differences. 
In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 


acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  cupric 
chloride  various  differences  are  recorded  which  seem  to 
be  of  minor  importance.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in 
comparison  with  the  starches  of  the  parents  shows  an 
absence  of  compound  grains  that  are  found  in  both 
parents;  and  the  grains  are  more  regular  in  form  than 
in  either  parent.  The  hilum  is  less  distinct,  less  often 
fissured,  and  less  eccentric  than  in  either  parent.  The 
lamellae  are  in  general  characters  like  those  of  the  parents, 
but  they  are  less  numerous.  The  sizes  of  the  correspond- 
ing forms  of  grains  are  about  mid-intermediate  between 
those  of  the  parents.  In  the  polariscopic  and  selenite 
reactions  the  relationship  of  the  hybrid  is  closer  to 
L.  parryi,  but  in  the  qualitative  reactions  closer  to  L. 
pardalinum.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the 
chemical  reagents  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  cobalt  nitrate,  and 
cupric  chloride  the  relationship  of  the  hybrid  is  closer 
to  L.  pardalium,  but  there  are  many  instances  of  close- 
ness to  the  peculiarities  of  L.  parryi,  especially  in  the 
chloral-hydrate  and  chromic-acid  reactions.  The  in- 
fluences of  L.  parryi  are  quite  obvious,  although,  as-  a 
whole,  superseded  by  those  of  the  other  parent. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

L.  pardalinum,  low  to  high,  value  55. 

L.  parryi,  low  to  high,  lower  than  in  L.  pardalinum,  value  60. 
L.  burbanki,  low  to  high,  the  same  as  in  L.  parryi,  value  50. 
Iodine: 

L.  pardalinum,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

L.  parryi,  moderate,  much  higher  than  in  L.  pardalinum,  value  55. 

L.  burbanki,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  in  L.  pardalinum, 

value  40. 
Gentian  violet: 

L.  pardalinum,  moderate  to  deep,  value  65. 

L.  parryi,  light  to  moderate,  very  much  less  than  in  L.  pardalinum, 

value  40. 

L.  burbanki,  moderate,  more  than  in  L.  parryi,  value  45. 
Safranin : 

L.  pardalinum,  moderate  to  deep,  value  65. 

L.  parryi,  light  to  moderate,  very  much  less  than  in  L.  pardalinum, 

value  35. 

L.  burbanki,  light  to  moderate,  more  than  in  L.  parryi,  value  40. 
Temperature: 

L.  pardalinum,  in  majority  at  58  to  60.5°,  in  all  at  61  to  63°, 

mean  62°. 

L.  parryi,  in  majority  at  47  to  48.5°,  in  all  at  51  to  52°,  mean  51.5°. 
L.  burbanki,  in  majority  at  64  to  66°,  in  all  at  67  to  68.5°,  mean 
67.76°. 

The  reactivity  of  L.  pardalinum  is  higher  than  that 
of  the  other  parent  in  the  polarization,  gentian-violet, 
and  safranin  reactions ;  and  lower  in  the  iodine  and  tem- 
perature reactions.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the 
same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  L.  pardalinum 
in  the  iodine  reaction ;  the  same  or  practically  the  same 
as  that  of  L.  parryi  in  the  polarization  reaction ;  lowest 
of  the  three  in  the  temperature  reaction ;  and  interme- 
diate in  the  gentian-violet  and  safranin  reactions.  The 
hybrid  in  the  iodine  and  temperature  reactions  is  closer 
to  L.  pardalinum  than  to  L.  parryi,  but  in  the  polariza- 
tion, gentian  violet,  and  safranin  reactions  closer  to  the 
latter  parent. 

Table  A  29  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals  (sec- 
onds and  minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Lilium  pardalinum,  L.  parryi,  and  L.  bur- 
banki, showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the  be- 
havior toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. ( Charts  D  373  to  D  378.) 

These  starches  in  common  with  the  other  lily  starches 
are  generally  very  sensitive  to  gelatinizing  agents,  but 


LILIl'M. 


101 


1  A  BUI 

A  M 

• 

'  : 

1 

- 

•    1 

M      « 

p 

i    5 

83 

a 

i 

;       *i 

• 

•HMU 

(  hr.iinn-  mod: 
I..  |«nlaliiiuiii 
>rryi 
I.  bur  l*n  Li 
Pyrocallir  •> 

01    . 

06. 
46. 

70.  .01 

- 

06      M 

07..  . 

- 

,s 

00 

M      01 

L.  burbanLi 

67      7 

».  .  » 

80 

,.|.| 

I.    |*pialmunt                           .  .  .  9 

L.  parryi                                     .  .  .  07 
I..  l«jrl*nLi                             .  .  .  M 
Sulphuric  add: 

L.  Daffrvi 

* 

I.   burt*nLi                               .... 
ruchlorie  add: 
1,  panialinum                      •       ,  M 

M 



L  panyi     .                         ...  W 

*  * 

L.  burt*nki                                  93 

PoU«iuin  hydroride: 
L.  pardmlinum                      00 

L.  burbanki                                  M 

PoUMum  iodide: 
L.  pardalifium  .                    

0A 

L.  p«rn  i                          

L  burUnki 

88  .  . 

98 

PoUanum  Mlpooeyanate: 
L.  pardalinum                      07 

L.  parryi.                               ...  00 

L.  burUnki                           06 

M 

Potaaaum  mlphMe: 

L.  parryi  ..00 

L.  burbanV.                           ...  04 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

L.  boriwnki                           ...  00 

L.  pardalinum                       ...  08 

I.  paro-i  .                                  .  .  08 

L.  burbanki                           ...  00 

Sodium  aalicylato: 

A  I 

-    ., 

82 

0600 

L.  burfaaoki                             .     .  . 

* 

Calcium  nitrate: 
L.  parryi 

.  82 
| 

07.. 
07 

00.  . 
pg 

.  .  . 

. 

L.  burbanki  

.  04 

0S 

00 

Uranium  nitrate: 
I.  parrialinum 

00  . 

L.  parryi.                               

- 

00  .. 

L.  burtianki 

s 

Strootium  nitrate: 

80 

00 

L.  parryi 

00 

L.  burbanki 

| 

•/•i 

Cobalt  nitrate: 
L.  pardalinum                         .... 
L.  parryi                                .... 
1*.  burbanki 

-. 
:. 
7 

06. 
00. 

M 

M. 

W.     . 

80       00 

06 

Copper  nitrate: 
L.  pardalinum                         
L.  parryi                                

- 

H 
M 

. 

I-  burbanki                          

- 

07 

C'uiiric  chloride: 
I.,  pardalioum                       .... 
I.  parryi    .                          
L.  burbanki                               ... 
Barium  chloride: 
L.  pardalinum 

00 

: 
-• 

in 

88. 

M 

H 

I    :  -. 

L.  parryi  .                               .... 

i 

.^ 

M 

L.  burbanki                             .... 

8 

.... 

>       '  . 

M 

Mercuric  chloride: 
I.,  panlalinum                                . 
L.  parryi 

00 

00.. 

U  buri*nki 

1 

*- 

M.  |W 

then  it,  on  the  whole,  distinctly  let*  sensitivity  than  of 
any  of  the  four  preceding  group*,  particularhr  a*  re- 
gard* the  hybrid.  At  a  rule,  however,  the  data  are 
nut  of  much  UM-fuluess  excepting  ia  very  few  instaoca* 
for  chart  making.  Gelatiniiation  is'u*jri)..or  j: 
cally  complete  in  15  to  30  second*  jn'tfaY:  w'itfi 

nitric  aciu,  sulphuric  and,  hydnVhloiu-'ii 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potaanium  lulphocyu 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  ami  »<H|IUIII  »ul- 
phidc.  lii  tin-  reliction*  with  nitric  and,  hydrochloric 
H.  id.  potassium  i...li,lr,  potassium  -ulj.li..,  yunaU-,  sodiuni 
hydroxide,  and  •odium  sulphide  there  are  distiiu  t  indi- 
cations of  lower  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  than  of  Uie 
parent*.  Gclatinization  goea  on  very  rapidly  in  all  three 
starches  during  the  first  1  to  3  minutes  in  the  other 
reactions,  so  that  in  nearly  all  (excepting  those  with 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  sodium  salicylate,  and 
cupric  chloride)  at  least  90  per  cent  of  the  total  starch 
is  broken  down  within  this  period.  In  occasional  in- 
stances the  hybrid  ia  comparatively  resistant,  as  in  the 
reactions  with  chromic  acid,  uranium  nitrate,  »tn>ntium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride,  in  some  of 
whic -h  the  resistance  is  quite  marked  or  only  noticeable 
during  the  first  minute.  There  are  also  suggestions 
of  differences  in  the  parents,  L.  pardalinum  showing 
generally  a  marked  tendency  to  greater  resistance  than 
L.  parrvi.  In  these  reactions  the  hybrid  is  generally 
distinctly  closer  to  L.  pardalinum  than  to  the  other 
parent,  this  being  in  accord  with  the  findings  ip  the 
histologic  and  quantitative  peculiarities,  and  in  the  light, 
color,  and  temperature  reactions.  Referring  to  the  charts, 
it  will  be  seen  that  all  three  curves  in  each  reaction  tend 
to  be  from  close  to  very  close,  the  parental  curves  run- 
ning together  in  five  out  of  the  six  reactions,  and  the 
hybrid  with  the  curves  of  L.  parryi  in  the  sodium-sali- 
cylate  reactions.  In  all  six  charts  the  curves  of  L.  parryi 
are  higher  than  the  curves  of  L.  jxirryi  in  the  reactions 
with  chromic  acid,  cobalt  nitrate,  harium  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride,  keeping  very  close  together,  yet  show- 
ing quite  definite  difference*  in  the  reactions.  The  hybrid 
curve  is  intermediate  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction; 
distinctly  the  lowest  in  those  with  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  cobalt  nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride;  and  nearly  the  same  as  L.  parryi  (at  fir.-t  inter- 
mediate) with  sodium  salicylate.  There  is  in  general  a 
tendency  to  less  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  than  of  the 
parents. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediatcness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  29  and 
Charts  D  373  to  D  378.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those  of 
the  seed  parent  in  the  iodine  and  calcium-nitrate  reac- 
tions; the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  the 
polarization  reaction ;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents 
in  the  potassium  hydroxide  reaction,  in  which  the  reac- 
tions occur  too  rapidly  for  differentiation;  intermediate 
in  the  reactions  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chloral  hy- 
drate, sulphuric  acid,  sodium  salicylate,  and  barium  chlo- 
ride ( in  four  being  closer  to  those  of  the  pollen  parent, 
and  in  two  closer  to  those  of  the  seed  parent) ;  highest 
in  none ;  and  lowest  in  those  with  temperature,  chromic 
a.  pi,  pyrogallic  arid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  arid,  po- 
tassium iodide,  potanxium  nulphocyanate,  potaMium  sul- 
phide. Kodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  uranium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  (in  nine  being 


102 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES  AND   REACTIONS. 


closer  to  those  of  the  seed  parent,  and  in  seven  being  as 
close  to  one;  &s  to  'the  other  parent).  The  following 
is'  a'  summary  'of  th'e  reaction-intensities:  Same  as  seed 
parent,  j?-j.8aiae  as  pollen  parent,  1 ;  same  as  both  parents, 
:ii  'Jtiternte'dif.te;  ft  ;. highest,  0;  lowest,  16. 

The  seed  parent  has  according  to  these  data  to  a  far 
greater  degree  than  the  other  parent  influenced  the  prop- 
erties of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid.  The  tendency  to  low- 
est reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  even  more  conspicuous 
than  the  leanings  to  the  seed  parent.  Intermediatenesa 
is  fairly  well  marked. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Lilium  pardalinum,  L.  parryi,  and  L.  bur- 
banki.  ( Chart  E  29.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  generally  very  close  correspondence  of  all 
three  curves,  the  most  noticeable  variations  in  the  case 
of  the  parents  being  in  the  reactions  with  gentian  violet 
and  aafranin;  and  of  the  hybrid  with  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  cobalt  nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride.     There  is  no  satisfactory  differentiation 
of  the  three  starches  in  the  reactions  with  nitric  acid, 
sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  sulphide ;  there 
is  no  differentiation  of  the  parents  in  the  copper-nitrate 
reaction,  and  not  a  very  marked  differentiation  in  those 
with  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate, 
cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride.    The  hybrid  curve  tends  to  be  somewhat 
erratic,  and  inclining  to  keep  low  and  even  below  the 
parental  curves,  this  being  especially  noticeable  in  the 
reactions  with  temperature,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride.    With 
weaker  reagents  where  the  reactions  occur  with  great 
rapidity,  as  in  the  nine  reactions  from  nitric  acid  on  to 
sodium  sulphide,  inclusive,  this  tendency  would  doubtless 
be  made  even  more  conspicuous.    On  the  whole,  the  hy- 
brid curve  is  much  more  closely  related  to  the  curve  of 
L.  pardalinum  than  to  that  of  L.  parryi. 

(2)  In  L.  pardalinum,  in  comparison  with  the  other 
parent,  the  higher  reactions  with  polarization,  gentian 
violet,  and  saf  ranin ;  the  lower  with  iodine,  temperature, 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  sodium 
aalicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride;  and  the  same  or  practically  the 
same  reactions  as  those  of  the  other  parent  with  nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  and  copper  nitrate. 

(3)  In  L.  pardalinum  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,   sodium 
hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 
trate, copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride;  the  high  reactions  with  gentian 


violet,  safranin,  temperature,  and  chloral  hydrate;  the 
moderate  reactions  with  polarization  and  iodine. 

(4)  In  L.  parryi  the  very  high  reactions  with  tem- 
perature, chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
sodium    salicylate,    calcium    nitrate,    uranium    nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride,  reac- 
tions ;  the  absence  of  a  high  reaction ;  the  moderate  reac- 
tions with  polarization,  iodine,  and  gentian  violet;  and 
the  low  reaction  with  safranin. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reactions  with  nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  po- 
tassium sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,   strontium  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride; 
the  high  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
cobalt  nitrate,  and  barium  chloride;  the  moderate  reac- 
tions with  polarization,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  tem- 
perature ;  and  the  low  reactions  with  iodine  and  pyrogallic 
acid. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

L.  pardalinum 

20 

4 

2 

0 

0 

L.  parryi  

22 

0 

3 

1 

0 

L.  burbanki  

10 

4 

4 

2 

0 

NOTES  ON  THE  LILIES. 

The  starches  of  the  various  species  of  lilies  belong 
to  the  quick-reacting  group  and  they  are  universally  so 
rapidly  gelatinized  by  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  po- 
tassium sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium 
hydroxide,  and  sodium  sulphide  that  satisfactory  differ- 
entiation is  not  possible,  excepting  with  reagents  of 
different  concentration  from  those  used  in  this  research. 
Even  with  most  of  the  other  chemical  reagents,  they  often 
react  so  rapidly  that  convincing  differential  data  are  not 
obtainable  with  the  concentrations  employed.  The  only 
reagents  in  the  concentrations  used  that  are  really  useful 
are  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  sodium 
salicylate,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  barium  chloride.  But  in 
the  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
safranin,  and  temperature  conclusive  data  were  usually 
recorded. 

The  hybrids  tend  in  each  ease  to  be  more  closely 
related  in  the  sum  total  of  their  characters  to  one  or  the 
other  parent,  and  with  far  less  inclination  to  interme- 
diateness  than  to  identical  development  or  to  excessive 
or  deficient  development  beyond  parental  extremes.  The 
tendency  to  exceed  parental  extremes  is  particularly  well 
marked  in  the  curve  of  L.  burbanki,  where  there  is 
shown  a  very  distinct  inclination  to  be  below  the  lower  of 
the  parental  curves.  In  the  first  and  fourth  groups,  the 
hybrids  are  more  closely  related  on  the  whole  to  the 
pollen  parents;  and  in  the  second,  third,  and  fifth  groups 
to  the  seed  parents.  The  general  relationship  of  the 


I. II. 11  M       IIUS. 


in:; 


hybrids  to  their  respective  parents  in  their  quantitative 
,oni  an  exhibited  in  tin-  following  summary,  the 
figures  being,  however,  of  an  absolutely  tentative-  charac- 
ter, because  many  of  the  reaction!  recorded  aa  sameness 
are  so  only  because  the  concentrations  of  the  reagents 
were  not  adapted  to  elicit  difference*  of  a  positive 
chara 

Following  ia  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


I.  . 

Ui 

.     ,      :.,    ... 
i          .     .,."•" 


JJ 


I 

1 

4 
.1 
1 


I 
I 

7 
', 


I 
I 

7 
'. 
I 


« 

1 

4 

4 

10 


The  general  picture  presented  by  the  five  charts  ia 
that  of  a  ili  iinit.-  generic  type,  the  curve*  bearing  clone 
relationahips  in  their  courses;  but  with  a  tendency  to 
variability  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
acid,  and  pyrogallic  acid,  this  latter  indicating  a  marked 
iinilri -ular  instability  in  relation  to  these  special  reag- 
ents. There  ia  not  the  leaat  evidence  of  aubgeneric 
grouping  such  as  waa  found  in  certain  other  genera  stud- 
•ius  being  in  accord  with  the  findings  in  the  pre- 
ceding research  in  which  it  was  stated  upon  the  basis  of 
that  preliminary  work  that  the  division  of  Lilium  into 
the  six  subgenera  noted  ia  probably  botanically  artificial. 

The  curve*  of  Liiium  martagon  and  its  horticultural 
variety  L.  martagon  album  very  closely  coincide,  the 
rurvi-  of  tin-  former  inclining,  where  satisfactory  differ- 
ence* can  be  made  out,  to  be  somewhat  lower  than  that  of 
the  former,  aa  in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine, 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  barium 
i  -blonde;  and  rarely  higher,  aa  with  safranin  and  chloral 
hydrate,  the  latter  being  the  only  one  that  ia  important. 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  in  the  fourth  group  L. 
rhalcedonicvm  (subgenua  Martagon)  ia  crossed  with 
A.  candidum  (subgcims  Kuliriini ),  yielding  L.  Ir.iliii  i mn . 
uhi.  h  latter  is  classed  in  the  subgenua  Martagon  and 
in  the  same  subdivision  of  the  subgenua  aa  L.  choice- 
donicum.  In  this  research  the  hybrid  shows  in  the 
sum  total  of  its  characters  a  closer  relationship,  aa  a 
whole,  to  L.  chalcedonicum  than  to  the  other  parent. 
Thus,  in  the  form  of  the  grain,  general  character*  01  tin 
hilum,  characters  and  arrangements  of  the  lamella?, 
polariscopic  figure,  appearance*  with  selenite,  qualitative 
reactions  with  iodine,  qualitative  reactions  with  the 
various  chemical  reagents,  and  quantitative  reactions  in 
tin-  polarization,  iodine,  chloral-hydrate,  and  chromic- 
ai  nl  reactions  it  is  i-l.i-.-r  to  L.  chalcedonicum  ;  but  in 
eccentricity  of  the  hilum,  size  of  the  grains,  and  quanti- 
tative reactions  with  gentian  violet,  >afranin,  pyrogallic 
tiltalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  barium  chloride 
it  is  distinctly  much  closer  to  the  other  parent.  Curi- 
ously, while  the  foregoing  data,  as  a  whole,  indicate  a 
much  closer  relationship  of  the  hybrid  to  L.  rhalcedom- 
rum,  the  composite  curves  indicate  the  contrary,  but  this 
contradiction  may  be  explained  upon  the  basis  of  inade- 
quate analysis  with  the  chemical  reagents,  because  of  tin- 


great  rapidity  <>f  many  of  the  reactions.  From  the  fore- 
going, qualitative  data  may  be  more  important  in  the 
recognition  and  differentiation  of  sureties  than  quanti- 
tative data,  although  theoretically  one  ahould  expect 
them  to  go  hand  in  hand. 

30.  COMPARISONS  or  TIIK  STARCHED  OF  luis  IUKKICA. 

I.    TBOJAJTA.   AMD    I.    IHMAU. 

I  n  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
tative reactions  with  varioua  chemical  reagents,  the 
starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  properties  in 
common  in  varying  degree*  of  development,  the  sum  of 
which  in  each  case  is  characteristic  of  the  starch.  The 
starch  of  In*  iberica  in  comparison  with  that  of  /.  trojana 
contains  few  aggregates,  and  more  compound  grains  of 
more  type* ;  the  grains  are  more  irregular ;  and  flatten- 
ing of  the  distal  end  of  elongated  elliptical  grains  ia  more 
common.  The  hilum  is  more  distinct  and  more  fre- 
quently fissured.  The  lamellae  are  coarser  and  more  dia- 
tinct;  more  apt  to  be  irregular,  especially  between  the 
hilum  and  the  distal  margin,  following  in  their  course 
the  curvature  of  the  notch  in  the  distal  margin;  and 
the  number  is  larger.  The  common  sizes  are  larger- 
longer  and  broader  or  longer  and  of  the  same  width  than 
in  the  other  parent  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and 
qualitative  iodine  reactions  there  are  a  number  of  dif- 
ferences of  an  apparently  minor  character.  In  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium 
salicylate  there  are  various  differences,  probably  for  the 
most  part  unimportant  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in 
comparison  with  the  starches  of  the  parents  contains  a 
less  number  of  aggregates  than  in  either  parent;  more 
compound  grains  than  in  /.  iberica  but  leas  than  in  7.  tro- 
jana; and  the  grains  are  much  more  irregular  than  in 
/.  iberica  and  more  irregular  than  in  /.  trojana.  The 
hilum  in  character  is  more  closely  related  to  /.  iberica, 
but  in  eccentricity  to  the  other  parent  The  lamella;  are 
in  character,  arrangement,  and  number  more  closely  re- 
lated to  7.  iberica.  The  size  is  leas  than  in  either  parent, 
but  closer  to  7.  iberica.  In  the  degree  of  polariza- 
tion and  qualitative  iodine  reactions  the  relationship  ia 
closer  to  7.  iberica,  but  in  the  qualitative  polarization 
and  selenite  reactions  closed  to  the  other  parent.  In  i  In- 
qualitative  chemical  reactions  there  are  leaninga  here 
and  there  to  one  or  the  other  parent,  but  on  the  whole  the 
relationships  are  much  closer  to  7.  iberira.  It  is  of 
interest  to  note  that  a  feature  of  7.  iberica  may  be  accen- 
tuated in  the  reactions  of  the  hybrid. 

llrarlio»-inlrn*iliri  Krpret*fd  by   Light,  Color,  o*d  Ttmfcrm 

lurr   Kraction*. 
Polarisation: 

I.  iberica,  low  to  high,  value  60. 

I.  trojana.  low  to  moderately  high,  lower  than  ia  I.  iberiea,  value  4ft. 

I.  iamali.  low  to  moderately  bi«b.  lower  than  in  either  parent. 

value  40. 
Iodine: 

.  iberica,  li«ht  to  moderate,  value  40. 
>trojana.  moderate,  deeper  than  in  I.  iberica.  value  SO. 
.  iemali.  lijht  to  moderate,  tbe  aame  ae  ia  I.  iberica,  value  40 
Gentian  violet: 

.  iberica.  liflht  to  moderate,  value  40. 

.  trojana.  moderate,  deeper  than  in  I   iberiea,  van*  60. 

.  iemali.  light  to  moderate,  toe  BUM  at  ia  I.  iberiea,  value  40. 


104 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


Saf  ranin : 

I.  iberica,  moderate,  value  45. 

I.  trojana,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  I.  iberica,  value  50. 

I.  ismali,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  I.  iberica,  value  45. 
Temperature : 

I.  iberica,  in  the  majority  at  69  to  70°,  in  all  at  71  to  72.5°,  mean 
71.75°. 

I.  trojana,  in  the  majority  at  70  to  71.5°,  in  all  at  73.2  to  75°, 
mean  72.1°. 

I.  ismali,  in  the  majority  at  69  to  71°.  in  all  at  72  to  74°,  mean  73°. 

The  reactivity  of  /.  iberica  is  higher  than  that  of  the 
other  parent  in  the  polarization  and  temperature  experi- 
ments, and  lower  in  iodine,  gentian-violet,  and  safraiiiu 
reactions.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  /.  iberica  in  the  iodine, 
gentian-violet,  and  safranin  reactions;  the  lowest  of  the 
three  in  the  polarization  reaction;  and  intermediate  be- 
tween those  of  the  parents  in  the  temperature  reaction. 
The  hybrid  is  nearer  to  /.  iberica  in  the  iodine,  gentian- 
violet,  and  safranin  reactions,  nearer  to  the  other  parent 
in  the  polarization  reactions,  and  intermediate  in  the 
temperature  reaction. 

Table  A  30  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Iris  iberica,  I.  trojana,  and  /.  ismali,  show- 
ing the  quantitative  differences  in  the  behavior  toward 
different  reagents  at  definite  time-intervals.  (Charts 
D  379  to  D  399.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  group  of  curves 
are: 

(1)  The  closeness  of  all  three  curves,  indicating  not 
only  a  corresponding  relationship  of  the  parents,  but 
also  very  little  modification  of  parental  peculiarities 
in  the  hybrid.     As  regards  the  latter,  the  tendency  of 
the  curve  is  to  follow  closely  that  of  one  or  the  other 
parent  or  be  of  some  degree  of  intermediateness.     The 
only  instances  where  there  seems  to  be  a  notable  inclina- 
tion for  separation  of  the  curves  are  in  the  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  sodium  sulphide,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  and  mercuric  chloride;  and  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  last  the  hybrid  curve  is  between   the 
parental  curves  and  distinctly  closer  to  the  curve  of  one 
or  the  other  parent. 

(2)  The  lower  reactivity  of  I.  iberica  in  comparison 
with  the  other  parent  with  all  of  the  chemical  reagents 
(excepting  in  the  very  rapid  sulphuric-acid  and  the  very 
slow  cobalt^nitrate  and  barium-chloride  reactions,  where 
the  parental  curves  are  practically  absolutely  the  same), 
the  absence  of  differentiation  doubtless  being  due  to  the 
extreme  slowness  of  gelatinization. 

(3)  The  variable  position  of  the  hybrid  curve  in 
relation  to  the  parental  curves  in  the  various  reactions, 
with  a  very  definite  tendency  to  iutermediateness  or  low- 
ness.    In  some  of  the  reactions  one  of  the  three  starches 
may  at  first  be  comparatively  slow  in  reacting,  followed 
by  a  comparatively  rapid  reaction,  so  that  the  relations 
of  the  curves  are  changed.    This  is  seen  in  the  pyrogallic- 
acid,  strontium-nitrate,  and  copper-nitrate  reactions,  in 
which  the  hybrid  curve  is  the  lowest  at  the  end  of  5  min- 
utes and  subsequently  intermediate;  in  the   calcium- 
nitrate  reactions,  where  the  curve  of  /.  trojana  is  the  low- 
est at  5  minutes  and  then  the  highest  and  well  separated 
from  the  other  curves ;  and  in  uranium-nitrate  reaction 
•where  the  parental  curves  change  their  relative  positions 
after  5  minutes.  The  sulphuric-acid  chart  shows  nodiffer- 
entiation,  but  the  figures  at  the  end  of  2  minutes  indicate 
the  order  of  reactivity  as  follows:  I.  trojana,  I.  ismali, 
and  I.  iberica,  making  the  hybrid  intermediate.     The 


TABLE  A  30. 


a 

2 

E 

CO 

s 

s 

S 

0 

5 

S 

8 

S 

«O 

6 
o 

Chloral  hydrate: 
I.  iberica  

6 

19 

50 

60 

lit 

I.  trojana  

18 

51 

77 

88 

91 

I.  ismali  

10 

76 

86 

90 

Chromic  acid  : 
I.  iberica  

70 

00 

97 

99 

I.  trojana  

?0 

08 

I.  ismali  

9 

80 

92 

OH 

yy 

Pyrogallic  acid: 
I.  iberica    

00 

70 

81 

H6 

(jy 

I.  trojana  

?8 

77 

81 

90 

I.  ismali  

16 

75 

HI 

0° 

c,n; 

Nitric  acid: 
I.  iberica  

58 

71 

77 

81 

84 

I.  trojana  

70 

86 

00 

u 

58 

75 

89 

HO 

0S 

Sulphuric  acid: 
I.  iberica  

85 

90 

I.  trojana  

98 

99 

I.  ismali  

91 

97 

Hydrochloric  acid: 
I.  iberica  

53 

61 

77 

81 

Mi 

7? 

81 

91) 

I.  IMn.'ili  

64 

s~ 

Potassium  hydroxide: 
I.  iberica  

8?, 

85 

89 

91 

1)5 

I.  trojana  

84 

O9 

96 

911 

I.  ismali  

77 

81 

84 

88 

91 

Potassium  iodide: 
I.  iberica  

5' 

68 

78 

86 

I.  trojana  

58 

81 

U2 

91 

0-1 

I.  ismali  

65 

85 

89 

91 

in 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 
I.  iberica  

84 

90 

97 

I.  trojana  

88 

95 

98 

I.  ismali  

8?, 

93 

97 

Potassium  sulphide: 
I.  iberica  

4 

5 

6 

7 

H 

I.  trojana.  . 

ft 

11 

16 

H 

I.  ismali  

5 

10 

11 

11 

Sodium  hydroxide: 
I.  iberica  

59 

80 

88 

95 

97 

97 

I.  trojana  

75 

87 

91 

05 

97 

07 

I.  ismali  

60 

8? 

94 

96 

98 

08 

Sodium  sulphide: 
I.  iberica  

14 

34 

47 

55 

I.  trojana  

39 

58 

67 

77 

77 

I.  ismali  

17 

51 

69 

75 

Sodium  salicylate: 

55 

80 

99 

I.  trojana  

77 

99 

I  .  ismali  

75 

99 

Calcium  nitrate: 
I.  iberica  

13 

30 

45 

54 

to 

7 

66 

71 

75 

79 

I.  ismali  

19 

48 

54 

Uranium  nitrate: 

10 

?0 

75 

I.  trojana  

5 

75 

3? 

40 

•1r> 

19 

48 

54 

IV 

Strontium  nitrate: 
I.  iberica  

1? 

48 

67 

78 

80 

69 

80 

86 

88 

10 

50 

68 

80 

sti 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

1, 

4 

ft 

7 

8 

I.  trojana  

\ 

3 

8 

9 

0 

05 

3 

Copper  nitrate: 

1?, 

19 

50 

54 

61 

16 

75 

70 

76 

81 

4 

54 

60 

61 

Cupric  chloride: 

10 

49 

61 

64 

70 

15 

50 

70 

77 

si 

5 

51 

61 

(is 

Barium  chloride: 

1 

fi 

9 

10 

11 

1 

ft 

7 

9 

11 

05 

1 

I 

3 

5 

Mercuric  chloride 

3 

11 

15 

99 

5? 

6 

1ft 

.1?, 

40 

46 

I.  ismali  .  . 

05 

3 

8 

9 

12 

IHIS. 


105 


hybrid  ami  /.  trojana  curve*  are  practically  absolutely 

the  name  and  above  tin-  /.  \lur\-,  i  i  ur\r  in  the  leactioni 

«  ith  sodium  italic)  il  with  the  parental 

i-ur\i--  in  tin-  reurtiuii  with  (Kitnvmim  PII||P|HH  yainr 

iir-:  .livniii  lute  and  then  the  highe.-'  rev  in  the 

rekiiti.'h-  with  .-'.mini  1.  .  although  there  are  but 

littledillerciuf-i  ;  and  th-  uul  then  intermediate  in 

tin-  r.  .t.  :  ...:i-  with  j>..M--;uin  i.~!i.|.-.  tending  to  be  close  to 

the  <  urxe  of  I.  lr,ij,ina.  The  In  lin.l  nine  i»  lower  than  the 

tal  .ime*  in  tin-  i  with  potassium  hydrox- 

i|>rn  i  hloride,  cobalt  uitrato,  luinuni  chloride,  aiid 

chloride.    although     the     <  ..halt-nitrate    and 

barium-chloride  curve*  are  very  little  different  from  tin- 

nil   .  ur\r«;  and  the  highest  throughout  the  60 

minute*  in  the  uranium-nitrate  reaction. 

(4)  In  very  few  reaction*  ia  there  a  marked  period 
of  early  resistance  followed  by  a  comparatively  rapid 
x'«  latiiu.atii.il.  A  hru-f  jn-riod  of  early  resistance  of  all 
i!ir.  e  starches  is  suggested  by  the  curves  of  the  strontium- 
nitru  f  one  or  the  other  parent  or  the 

hybrid  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
.uin  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  and  copper  ni- 
trate, especially  in  the  last 

Tli<'  earliest  period  during  the  60  minute*  at 
which  the  three  curves  are  beat  separated  to  differentiate 
i  h<  -Mr.  hes  varies  with  the  different  reagents.  Approxi- 
mately. this  period  occurs  within  5  minutes  in  the  reac- 
tions with  pyrogallic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric 
ami,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium 
hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate,  uranium  nitrate,  and  cop- 
I»T  nitrate;  at  15  minutes  with  chromic  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  cupric 
chloride  ;  at  the  end  of  30  minutes  with  chloral  hydrate, 
nitric  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  and  sodium  sulphide; 
and  at  the  end  of  60  minutes  with  cobalt  nitrate,  barium 
ehloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  (with  the  last  perhaps 
at  the  end  of  30  to  45  minutes). 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 


Tlu<  Mftion  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  30  and 
Charts  D  379  to  D  399.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and 
safranin  reactions  ;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent 
with  potassium  iodide  and  sodium  hydroxide;  the  same 
as  those  of  both  parents  with  potassium  eulphocyanate 
and  sodium  hydroxide;  intermediate  with  temperature, 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitri. 
sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  sulphide, 
sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and 
copper  nitrate  (in  four  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent, 
in  two  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  six  bem_' 
mid-intermediate)  ;  the  highest  with  uranium  nitrate, 
and  nearer  that  of  the  pollen  parent;  and  the  lowest  with 
polarization,  potassium  hydroxide,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  men-uric  chlori'l 
three  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  in  one  closer  to  the 
pollen  parent,  and  in  two  being  as  close  to  one  as  to 
the  other  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  reaction-intensities  : 
Same  as  seed  parent,  3  ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  2  ;  same 
as  both  parents,  2  ;  intermediate,  12  ;  highest,  1  ;  lowest,  6. 

It  seems  from  the  foregoing  data  that  the  seed  parent 
has  exercised  much  m-n-  influence  than  the  pollen  parent 
on  the  characters  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid.  Apart 
from  this  the  mott  ...n-  feature."  are  the  marked 

tendency  to  intermcdiatencss  and  a  ten.leiiey  to  lowness 
of  the  hybrid. 


COMPOSITE  CDIVH  op  KEACTION-INTEWSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  /ru  timed,  /.  trojana.  and  /.  umali.  (t  'hart 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 

(1)  The  closeness  of  all  three  curves,  the  parental 
.nrxe,  ruiiinnj;  no  rl.-ely    t-vtlirr  aa  to  suggest  very 
closely  related  species  (/.  iberica  ia,  however,  relegated 
to  Uncocyliu  and  /.  trojana,  to  A  pay  on.  well-separated 
subgenera  of  the  rhizoiuatous  series).     (The  grou; 

of  the  Irids  by  different  botanists  are  by  no  means  the 
same,  and  it  is  recognized  as  being  questionable  if 
the  classification  of  the  entire  genus  must  not  be 
reconstructed.) 

(2)  The  curve  of  /.  iberica  tends,  with  the  exception 
of  the  polarization  and  temperature  reactions,  to  be  In-low 
that  of  /.  trojana;  but  the  differences  are  usually  slight, 
and  most  marked  in  those  with  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  and,  |x>tassium 
sulphocyanate,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  ciipru- 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  The  curve  of  the  hybrid  wavers  in  its  parental 
relationships,  sometimes  being  closer  to  one  parent  and 
at  others  to  the  other,  with  for  the  most  part  a  tendency 
to  sameness  or  intermediateness,  occasionally  above  or 
below  parental  extremes. 

(4)  In  /.  iberira,  the  very  high  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  sali- 
cylate; the  high  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  sodium 
hydroxide;  the   moderate   reactions   with   polarization, 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  temperature,  pyrogallic 
acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide;  the  low  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  sodium 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  ni- 
trate, and  cupric  chloride;  and  the  very  low  reactions 
with  |M>tasMiim  sulphide,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  /.  trojana,  the  very  high  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  sali- 
cylate; the  high  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  sodium 
hydroxide;  the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  io- 
dine, gentian  violet,  safranin,  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic 
acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
and  potassium  iodide;  the  low  reactions  with  temperature, 
sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cop- 
per nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tions with  potassium  sulphide,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(6)  In  the  hybrid,  the  very  hij;h  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  potassium  gulphocyanatc,  and  sodium  salicyl- 
ate; the  high  reaction*  with  chromic  acid  and  sodium 
hydroxide;  the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  io- 
dine, gentian   violet,  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  and  potassium  iodide; 
the  low  reactions  with  temperature,  hydrochloric  acid, 
sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  «tr»n 
tium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride ;  and  the 

>w  reactions  with  potassium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities : 


Vcty 

!..." 

ii  • 

Mod- 

Low. 

V«ry 

low. 

1   ihvric* 

a 

9 

7 

9 

t 

I   trojaaa 

a 

t 

10 

a 

• 

• 

3 

| 

9 

• 

4 

106 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND   REACTIONS. 


31.    CoMPAEISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  IRIS  IBERICA, 
I.  CENGIALTI,  AND  I.  DORAK. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures,  reac- 
tions with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  qualitative 
reactions  with  various  chemical  reagents,  the  starches 
of  the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  properties  in  common 
in  varying  degrees  of  development,  the  sum  of  which 
in  each  case  is  characteristic  of  the  starch.  The  three 
starches  are  very  much  alike,  and  notwithstanding  the 
very  close  resemblances  of  the  parental  starches  the 
hybrid  starch  shows  clearly  evidence  of  biparental  in- 
heritance. The  starch  of  Iris  iberica  in  comparison  with 
that  of  /.  cengialti  contains  more  compound  grains  and 
aggregates,  and  there  are  two  types  of  compound  grains 
in  the  former  that  are  not  present  in  the  latter;  the 
grains  are  not  quite  so  regular  in  form;  and  elongated 
elliptical  grains  are  more  common,  but  ovoid  forms  less 
common.  The  hilum  is  more  distinct,  less  often  fis- 
sured, and  more  eccentric.  The  lamellae  are  less  dis- 
tinct, not  quite  so  coarse,  and  more  numerous.  The  size 
is  somewhat  less,  with  variations  in  ratio  of  length  to 
width  that  are  interesting.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite, 
and  qualitative  reactions  there  are  various  differences. 
In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  and 
sodium  salicylate,  there  are  many  differences  and  indi- 
vidualities, several  of  the  latter  being  quite  striking. 
The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  parental 
starches  contains  more  compound  grains  and  aggregates 
than  in  either  parent,  and  the  compounds  are  of  the  two 
types  found  in  7.  iberica,  but  not  in  the  other  parent; 
the  grains  are  less  regular  ihan  in  either  parent.  The 
relationship  is  on  the  whole  distinctly  closer  to  7.  iberica. 
The  hilum  in  character  is  closer  to  7.  iberica,  but  in 
eccentricity  to  the  other  parent.  The  lamella?  in  charac- 
ter are  closer  to  I.  cengialti,  but  in  number  to  7.  iberica. 
The  size  is  somewhat  less  than  in  either  parent,  and,  on 
the  whole,  closer  to  7.  cengialti.  In  the  polariscopic, 
selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions  there  are  lean- 
ings here  and  there  toward  one  or  the  other  parent,  but, 
on  the  whole,  the  relationship  is  much  closer  to  7.  iberica. 
In  the  qualitative  chemical  reactions  the  latter  statement 
holds  with  equal  force. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

I.  iberica,  low  to  high,  value  50. 

I.  cengialti,  moderately  high  to  high,  higher  than  in  I.  iberica, 
value  60. 

I.  clornk,  low  to  high,  the  same  as  in  I.  iberica,  value  50. 
Iodine: 

I.  iberica,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

I.  cengialti,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  I.  iberica,  value  45. 

I.  dorak,  light  to  moderate,  the  same  as  in  I.  iberica,  value  40. 
Gentian  violet: 

I.  iberica,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

I.  cengialti,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  I.  iberica,  value  45. 

I.  dorak,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  either  parent,  value  60. 
Safranin: 

I.  iberica,  moderate,  value  45. 

I.  cengialti,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  I.  iberica,  value  60. 

I.  dorak,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  I.  cengialti,  value  60. 
Temperature: 

I.  iberica,  in  the  majority  at  69  to  70°,  in  all  at  71  to  72.6°,  mean 
71.5". 

I.  cengialti,  in  the  majority  at  70  to  72°  mean,  in  all  at  74  to  76°, 
mean  75°. 

I.  dorak,  in  the  majority  at  68  to  70°,  in  all  at  70  to  72°,  mean  71 .5°. 

The  reactivity  of  7.  iberica  is  lower  than  that  of  the 
other  parent  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
and  safranin  reactions,  and  higher  in  the  temperature 
reaction.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  7.  iberica  in  the  reactions 
with  polarization  mid  iodine;  the  same  or  practically  the 


TABLE  A  31. 


6 

e 

N 

8 
« 

a 
•* 

E 
<o 

a 

0 

6 

»0 

a 

o 
n 

E 

U5 
^ 

S 

o 

co 

Chloral  hydrate: 
I.  iberica  

fi 

19 

in 

fin 

I.  cengialti  

in 

11 

52 

6° 

I.  dorak.  .  . 

r> 

17 

33 

44 

Chromic  acid: 
I.  iberica  

6 

7n 

90 

97 

I.  cengialti  

in 

fii 

90 

95 

I.  dorak  

•>9 

Mi 

95 

97 

Pyrogallic  acid: 
I.  iberica  

09 

79 

81 

86 

4 

15 

71 

78 

I.  dorak  

•>n 

70 

85 

91 

Nitric  acid: 

fw 

73 

77 

81 

I.  cengialti  

1° 

t'.i; 

73 

83 

6i 

78 

81 

04 

Sulphuric  acid: 
I.  iberica  

85 

99 

I.  cengialti  

«<» 

99 

I.  dorak   

0? 

99 

Hydrochloric  acid: 

51 

63 

72 

81 

I.  cengialti  

CO 

W 

90 

92 

I.  dorak           .    .    . 

fin 

«2 

92 

Potassium  hydroxide: 

s*> 

81 

89 

93 

I.  cengialti  

71 

C1 

on 

03 

94 

I.  dcrak 

fill 

80 

86 

on 

Potassium  iodide  : 

5"> 

08 

78 

86 

CO 

"in 

«•> 

86 

91 

93 

I   dorak 

75 

89 

93 

94 

91 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 
I.  iberica  

84 

9n 

97 

HI 

91 

95 

98 

I.  dorak  

77 

90 

95 

Potassium  sulphide: 
I.  iberica  

4 

1 

fi 

7 

g 

S 

4 

5 

in 

10 

I.  dorak  

4 

fi 

8 

0 

17 

Sodium  hydroxide: 
I.  iberica  

59 

sn 

88 

95 

97 

97 

*>0 

74 

S9 

95 

95 

96 

I.  dorak  

G5 

sn 

9n 

95 

9r 

9fi 

Sodium  sulphide: 
I.  iberica  

14 

14 

47 

51 

58 

6 

•is 

GO 

66 

66 

I.  dorak  

97 

47 

fin 

60 

70 

Sodium  salicylate: 
I.  iberica  

55 

89 

99 

51 

91 

99 

I.  dorak  

47 

on 

99 

Calcium  nitrate: 
I.  iberica  

13 

in 

45 

11 

fin 

A 

41 

19 

fii 

(is 

I.  dorak  

14 

98 

43 

fin 

68 

Uranium  nitrate: 

in 

^n 

22 

°1 

°9 

? 

in 

''n 

11 

Ifi 

I  dorak 

B 

is 

32 

39 

46 

Strontium  nitrate: 

i9 

•is 

67 

7H 

HO 

I.  cengialti  

i? 

58 

71 

7H 

Sfi 

I.  dorak 

•>n 

11 

65 

79 

79 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

o 

4 

fi 

7 

8 

I  .  cengialti  

i 

? 

fi 

6 

7 

)  1 

T 

4 

fi 

fi 

Copper  nitrate: 
I.  iberica  

I9 

19 

50 

51 

61 

I.  cengialti  

in 

in 

5n 

57 

fin 

I.  dorak  

•>n 

•>8 

5n 

55 

18 

Cupric  chloride: 
I.  iberica  

in 

4° 

61 

04 

7n 

•> 

15 

51 

fi1" 

c,s 

I.  dorak  

is 

5fi 

64 

Ofi 

7n 

Barium  chloride: 

i 

fi 

0 

in 

n 

I.  cengialti  

n  5 

1 

9 

i 

r> 

I.  dorak  

i 

5 

n 

8 

i? 

Mercuric  chloride: 
I.  iberica  

7 

11 

15 

?? 

?5 

I.  cengialti  

n5 

? 

1 

9 

1? 

I.  dorak  

6 

11 

17 

?1 

n 

I  HIS. 


107 


Mine  •>  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  saframn  r-  n 
and  the  higher  of  the  three  in  tin.-  lc  mp<  r.iture  n  . 
The  hyhrnl  i-  i...ir,-r  /    i/'rnV.j  than  t.i  /.  rf/iyuj/fi  ,u  th.- 
polarization,    iodine,    and    temperature    react  n>ii.-,    but 
nearer  the  other  parent  in  the  gentian  violet  and  tafranin 

Table  A  31  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of   total   staix-h   gelatinized   at  definite    mterrala 
mites). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURTIS. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 

the  -larches  of  lri*  tbrrica,  I.  cmytaJti.  and  /.  donk, 

>!i..wniir   tin-   i|ii.iniit.tti\c  deferences   in   the   behavior 

1    dilTeri-nt    reagents    at    definite    time-intenraU. 

(Chart-  D  I""  [<>   \>  ! 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  group  of  curvet 
are: 

( 1 )  The  closeness  of  all  three  curves,  occasionally 
almost  identical,  indicating  corresponding  relationships 
<>f  the  parents  and  little  modification  of  parental  pecu- 
liarities in  the  hybrid.  The  hybrid  curve  relative  to  the 
parental  curves  shows  marked  variability  in  so  far  as  it 

•  in.-s  follows  one  or  the  other  parent  closely,  or  is 
the  highest  or  the  lowest  or  tends  to  intennediateness, 
as  the  case  may  be.    The  hybrid  curve  inclines  to  differ 
as  much  from  the  parental  curves  as  the  latter  do  from 
each  other.    The  tendency  to  separation  of  the  parental 
<  ur\es  is  more  marked  in  this  group  than  in  the  previous 
pruup,  and  with  the  exception  of  the  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric acid,   potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sul- 
phide, sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate,  strontium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  barium  chlo- 
ride there  is  more  .or  less  marked  separation,  with  a 
tendency  generally  for  two  of  the  three  curves  to  keep 
close,  sometimes  the  two  parental  curves  and  at  others 
one  parental  curve  with  the  hybrid  curve.     In  some  of 
the  reactions  noted  there  is  definite  although  unimportant 
separation,  as  in  those  with  sodium  salicylate,  strontium 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  barium  chloride. 

(?)  The  sameness  or  marked  closencsj  of  the  pa- 
rental curves  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate  and 
chromic  acid;  the  sameness  or  marked  closeness  of  all 
three  curves  with  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  sulphocya- 
nate, potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sali- 
cylate, strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  copper 
nitrate ;  the  sameness  or  marked  closeness  of  the  hybrid 
curve  with  one  or  the  other  parental  curve  with  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  calcium  ni- 
trate, and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  The  varying  positions  of  the  hybrid  curves  in 
relation  to  the  parental  curves  in  the  different  reactions, 
and  the  marked  tendency  for  the  hybrid  curves  to  be 
higher  or  lower  than  the  parental  curves  with  almost  not 
the  lea-«t  tendency  to  in  termed  lateness, 

(  I )  In  a  few  instances  there  is  evidence  of  a  com- 
paratively marked  early  resistance  of  one  or  two  or  all 
three  starches,  as  the  case  may  be,  as  in  I.  iberica  in  the 
chloral-hydrate  and  /.  iberica  and  /.  cengialti  in  the 
chromic-acid  reactions ;  in  /.  cengialti  in  those  with  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sodium  sulphide,  copper  nitrate, 
and  cupric  chloride.  This  peculiarity,  in  so  far  as  the 
parents  are  concerned,  is  therefore  almost  confined  to 
/.  cengialti.  and  it  is  not  observed  in  the  hybrid  unless 
perhaps  in  the  uranium  nitrate  reaction. 

(5)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  at 
which  the  three  curves  are  best  separated  to  differentiate 

•  .irches  varies  with  the  different  reagents.     Ap; 
matfly,  thix  period  occurs  within  5  minutes  in  most  of 
th<-   r  unhiding  the  reactions   with   pyrogallic 
acid,  nitric  arid,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 


potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  lndr»nde,  sodium  sul 
phide,  .sodium  sahcylaUs,  calcium   nitrate,  in  . 
trate,  and  copper  nitrate;  at  the  end  of  15  minutes  with 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium   iiKlide,   strontium    nitrate,   an  : 
and  at  the  end  of  Oil  minutes  with  potassium  sulj 
cobalt  nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chl. 
In  some  of  these  cases  there  is  little  or  no  prartic.nl  dif 
ferentiation  at  these  respective  periods. 

KB-*.  rKNHITlES  Or  TIIK  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  inUTmrdiatr-neat,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  31  and 
Charts  D  400  to  1)420.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  name  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polariza 
iodine,  sodium  hydroxide,  barium  chloride,  and  mm  uric 
chloride ;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  those 
with  safranin,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potassium  sulphide  . 
the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  in  the  cobalt-nitrate 
reaction;  intermediate  in  that  with  calcium  nitrate,  and 
closer  to  the  seed  parent;  highest  in  those  with  gentian 
violet,  temperature,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  sulphide, 
uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and 
cupric  chloride  (in  six  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent, 
in  five  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  one  as  close 
to  one  aii  to  the  other  parent) ;  and  lowest  with  chloral 
hydrate,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
and  sodium  salicylate  (in  one  being  closer  to  Uie  seed 
parent,  in  two  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  one  as 
close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  as  seed  parent,  5;  same  as  pollen  parent,  :< . 
same  as  both  parents,  2 ;  intermediate,  1 ;  highest,  1 1  . 
lowest,  4. 

The  seed  parent  has  apparently  influenced  to  a  moro 
marked  extent  than  the  pollen  parent  the  properties  of 
the  starch  of  the  hybrid.  The  sameness  to  the  seed 
parent  coupled  with  the  tendency  to  cloaeneas  to  the  aeed 
parent  in  the  reactions  in  which  the  hybrid  is  in  excess 
of  the  parents  is  quite  marked.  The  tendency  to  the 
highest  or  lowest  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  quite  conspic- 
uous, this  being  noted  in  more  than  half  of  the  reactions. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  or  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Iris  iberica,  I.  cengialti,  and  /.  dorak.  (Chart 
E31.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 

( 1 )  The  marked  closeness  of  all  three  curves  through- 
out, there  being  no  tendency  in  any  reaction  for  a  marked 
departure  of  any  one  curve  from  the  other  two.    The 
curves  are  so  close  as  to  suggest  either  very  closely  re- 
lated species  or  mere  varieties,  the  latter  rather  than  the 
former.    The  species  are,  however,  classed  in  different 
subgenera:  7.  ib erica  in  Oneoeyeliu,  and  /.  ungialli  in 
I'ogoniru  and  Krgelia.     I.  cengiaiti  is  regarded  as  being 
probably  a  dwarf  variety  of  7.  pallida,  which  it  cloaely 
resembles.    For  the  most  part  the  differences  in  the  curves 
fall  within  or  close  to  the  limits  of  error  of  experiment, 
so  that  little  or  nothing  of  importance  can  be  gained 
from  a  critical  comparison.    At  some  points  one  parental 
curve  is  higher  than  the  other;  and  the  hybrid  owv* 
courses  with  one  or  the  other  or  both  parental  curves, 
here  and  there  running  above  or  below  both. 

(2)  In  /.  iberice,  the  very  high  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric ariil,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  tah- 
cylate ;  the  high  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  sodium 


108 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPEETIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


hydroxide;  the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization, 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  temperature,  pyrogallic 
acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide;  the  low  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  sodium 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  ni- 
trate, and  cupric  chloride;  and  the  very  low  reactions 
with  potassium  sulphide,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  In  /.  cengialti,  the  very  high  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium  sali- 
cylate ;  the  high  reactions  with  polarization,  chromic  acid, 
and  sodium  hydroxide;  the  moderate  reactions  with  io- 
dine, gentian  violet,  safranin,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxifle,  and  potassium  iodide ;  the  low  reactions 
with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  sodium  sulphide,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
and  cupric  chloride;  and  the  very  low  reactions  with 
potassium   sulphide,   uranium   nitrate,   cobalt    nitrate, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(4)  In  the  hybrid,  the  very  high  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric   acid,    potassium    sulphocyanate,    and    sodium 
salicylate;  the  high  reactions  with  chromic  acid  and  so- 
dium hydroxide;  the  moderate  reactions  with  polariza- 
tion, iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  temperature,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  and  potassium  iodide ;  the  low  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  stron- 
tium nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride;  and  the 
very  low  reactions  with  potassium  sulphide,  uranium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


« 

Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

I.  iberica  

3 

2 

7 

9 

5 

I.  cengialti  

3 

3 

6 

9 

5 

I.  dorak  

3 

2 

10 

6 

6 

32.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  IRIS  CEN- 
GIALTI, I.  PALLIDA  QUEEN  OF  MAY,  AND  I.  MRS. 
ALAN  GREY. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures,  reac- 
tions with  selenite  and  iodine,  and  with  various  chemi- 
cal reagents  the  starches  of  the  parents  and  hybrid  ex- 
hibit properties  in  common  in  varying  degrees  of  de- 
velopment, the  sum  of  which  in  each  case  is  characteristic 
of  the  starch.  Inasmuch  as  one  of  the  parents  is  prob- 
ably merely  a  dwarf  form  of  the  other,  but  little  difference 
is  to  be  expected  between  either  parents  or  parents  and 
hybrid.  The  starch  of  I.  cengialti  in  comparison  with 
that  of  /.  pallida  queen  of  may  contains  fewer  compound 
grains  and  aggregates ;  the  grains  are  less  irregular,  more 
rounded,  but  not  so  slender.  The  hilum  when  not  fis- 
sured is  more  distinct;  more  often,  more  deeply  and  more 
extensively  fissured;  and  the  eccentricity  is  greater. 
The  lamellae  are  usually  not  so  distinct,  coarser,  and  ex- 
hibit a  notch  corresponding  to  a  notch  in  the  distal 
margin  that  was  not  noted  in  7.  pallida  queen  of  may. 
The  size  of  the  grains  is  somewhat  larger.  In  the  polari- 
scopic,  selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions  many 
differences  are  recorded.  In  the  qualitative  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylate  various  differ- 
ences are  noted,  some  of  them  quite  individual  and  dis- 
tinctive. The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in  comparison  with 
the  starches  of  the  parents  contains  compound  grains  and 
aggregates  in  about  the  same  numbers  and  of  the  same 
types  as  in  7.  pallida  queen  of  may;  the  grains  are  more 
regular  than  in  either  parent.  In  certain  respects  the 


form  is  closer  to  that  of  7.  cengialti,  but  in  most  features 
closer  to  that  of  the  other  parent.  The  hilum  is  in 
character  closer  to  7.  pallida  queen  of  may,  but  the 
eccentricity  is  greater  than  in  either  parent,  yet  closer 
to  this  parent.  The  lamellae  are  less  distinct  than  in 
either  parent,  but  they  are  in  their  general  characters 
closer  on  the  whole  to  7.  cengialti.  The  size  is  less  than 
in  either  parent,  but  closer  to  7.  pallida  queen  of  may. 
The  polariscopic  and  selenite  reactions  are  closer  to 
those  of  7.  pallida  queen  of  may,  but  the  qualitative 
iodine  reactions  are  closer  to  those  of  the  other  parent. 
In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents 
the  hybrid  is  very  much  more  closely  related  to  7.  pallida 
queen  of  may. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

I.  cengialti,  moderately  high  to  high,  value  60. 

I.  pallida  queen  of  may,  low  to  high,  lower  than  in  I.  cengialti, 

value  SO. 

I.  mra.  alan  grey,  low  to  high,  lower  than  in  either  parent,  value  45. 
Iodine: 

I.  cengialti,  moderate,  value  45. 

I.  pallida  queen  of  may,  moderate,  less  than  in  I.  cengialti,  value  35. 
I.  inr.H.  alan  grey,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  either  parent,  value  50. 
Gentian  violet:  . 

I.  cengialti,  moderate,  value  45. 

I.  pallida  queen  of  may,  moderate,  slightly  deeper  than  in  I.  cen- 
gialti, value  48. 
I.  inrs.  alan  grey,  light  to  moderate,  less  than  in  either  parent, 

value  40. 
Safranin: 

I.  cengialti,  moderate,  value  60. 

I.  pallida  queen  of  may,  moderate,  slightly  deeper  than  in  I.  cen- 
gialti, value  52. 

I.  mra.  alan  grey,  moderate,  less  than  in  either  parent,  value  45. 
Temperature: 

I.  cengialti,  in  the  majority  at  70  to  72°,  in  all  at  74  to  76°,  mean  75°. 
I.  pallida  queen  of  may,  in  the  majority  at  71  to  73°,  in  all  at  75 

to  75.8°,  mean  75.4°. 

I.  mrs.  alan  grey,  in  the  majority  at  69  to  70°,  in  all  at  73  to  74.6°, 
mean  73.75°. 

The  reactivity  of  7.  cengialti  is  higher  than  that  of 
the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polarization, 
iodine,  and  temperature;  and  lower  with  gentian  violet 
and  safranin.  With  the  exception  of  the  first  two  the 
differences  are  small,  and  in  the  case  of  temperature 
probably  within  the  limits  of  error.  The  reactivity  of 
the  hybrid  is  the  lowest  of  the  three  in  the  polarization, 
gentian-violet,  safranin,  and  temperature  reactions,  and 
the  highest  of  the  three  in  the  iodine  reactions.  The 
hybrid  is  closer  to  7.  cengialti  than  to  that  of  the  other 
parent  in  the  iodine,  gentian-violet,  safranin,  and  temp- 
erature reactions,  but  the  reverse  in  polarization  reactions. 

Table  A  32  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  7m  cengialti,  I.  pallida  queen  of  may, 
and  7.  mrs.  alan  grey, showing  the  quantitative  differences 
in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time- 
intervals.  (Charts  D  421  to  D  441.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  group  of  charts 
are: 

(1)  The  closeness  of  all  three  curves,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction,  in  which  the 
curves  markedly  diverge  after  the  first  5  minutes.  Ex- 
cepting the  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
potassium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  barium  chloride, 
there  is  sufficient  separation  of  the  curves,  one  or  more, 
to  permit  of  more  or  less  satisfactory  differentiation. 
It  is  of  particular  interest  to  note  that  the  parental 
curves  tend  to  a  more  marked  closeness  than  does  the 


IHIS. 


tog 


1  A 

•  i  r 

A  J 

-• 

e 

i 

— 

Chloral  hv.lr.tr 

•tatti 

I.  pallid*  quern  of  may 

• 

. 

• 

. 

10 

I 

. 

34 

is 

'.• 

• 
. 

M 
M 

I.  inm   alati  «rry 

14 

72 

06 

00 

Chromic  arid: 

sJsM 
1  pallid*  quvon  of  may  . 

• 

. 

. 

10 

*, 

83 

40 

00 

f) 

95 
08 

00 

'i- 

I    mm    alnn  (rry 

6 

87 

M 

Of 

.> 

Pyrogallir   > 
1.  eMMP*Jti 

48 

7 

78 

84 

I.  paltki*  queen  of  may 

10 

67 

84 

02 

•   al*n  grey 

ft 

11 

, 

66 

78 

I.  eeagialti 

12 

M 

73 

.   e 

00 

I.  pallid*  qiMra  of  may 

I    mm   alan  jrr-. 

• 

• 

• 
1 

63 

:• 
- 

:• 

81 

*  i 

Sulphurir   :. 

I.  rrncialli 

-• 

90 

I.  pallid*  que*n  of  may 

W 

M 

I.  mn.  alan  grry 

| 

OB 

•.•l.l..nr  arid: 
I.  crncialtl 

8O 

- 

u 

03 

I.  pallid*  queen  of  may. 

| 

| 

R4 

M 

I    mm   alan  (Try 

TO 

r 

78 

-. 

86 

PotaMium  hydroxide 
I.  emcialti 

78 

s" 

•  „ 

01 

04 

I.  p*llid*  queen  of  may 

77 

M 

K 

01 

03 

I.  mra.  alan  grey 

,  , 

-  1 

-i 

-s 

00 

Potaawum  iodkU: 
I.  crngialti 

80 

- 

•j 

01 

03 

I.  pallid*  queen  of  may  . 

| 

78 

•j 

•J 

00 

I.  mrm.  alan  «rry 

r 

-  i 

77 

81 

83 

Potamum  eulphoeyanate: 
I.  eangialti 

81 

01 

08 

08 

I.  pallid*  queen  of  may  . 

75 

•J 

08 

06 

I.  mn.  alan  grey  

M 

77 

00 

01 

Polaawum  aulphide: 
I.  cetun&lti     

I 

4 

ft 

10 

10 

I.  pallid*  queen  of  may 

f 

f 

10 

10 

I.  mra.  alan  grey  

1 

f 

A 

6 

Rnrliiim  tivrlmiirU- 

Lcencialti  
I.  pallid*  queen  of  may  .  . 
I.  mra.  alan  grey  
Sodium  Bulpbide: 
I.  esaguUU  

80 
M 
45 

74 
78 
64 

fl 

SO 
00 
75 

48 

08 
02 
00 

60 

08 
05 
03 

66 

06 
M 
04 

66 

1? 

:,, 

M 

-'. 

62 

I.  mra.  alan  grey  

7 

•n 

11 

40 

52 

Sodium  aalicytate: 

1     -.-.•.                  .... 

55 

•5 

00 

I.  pallid*  queen  of  may   . 

Ml 

r, 

I.  mra.  alan  gray  

i- 

00 

Calcium  nitrate: 

I      (••M.lfll'll                 

A 

41 

80 

• 

68 

I.  pallida  queen  of  may 

7 

i  • 

80 

,. 

60 

I   mra.  alan  grey  

10 

76 

Aft 

!« 

50 

Cranium  nitimU: 
I.  craxialli        

2 

10 

(J 

n 

36 

I.  pallid*  queen  of  may 

•  • 

20 

I.  mn.  alan  grey  

7 

7 

1? 

1 

24 

Strontium  nitrate: 
I.  eragialU  

17 

58 

71 

78 

86 

I   nalli<k  nueen  of  mar 

68 

I.  mra.  alan  grey. 
Cobalt  nitrate: 
I   --^ninslii               

• 

• 

• 

8 
1 

23 
2 

43 

ft 

50 
A 

55 

7 

I.  pailida  queen  of  may 

5 

I 

1 

3 

I.  mra.  alan  grey  

5 

] 

2 

3 

Copper  nitrate: 
I.  erncialti                   .... 
I.  pailida  queen  of  may 

. 

. 

. 

0 
2 

• 
•  • 

H 

,. 

87 

. 

60 
51 

I.  mra.  alan  gray  

ft 

" 

• 

n 

31 

Cupric  chloride: 
I.  «-ngi*lti 

7 

ft 

88 

67 

68 

I.  pailida  queen  of  may.  . 

A 

9 

4ft 

60 

63 

I.  mn.  *lan  grey  

t 

7 

• 

44 

48 

Barium  chloride: 

I.  crrupal'i 

5 

1 

2 

f 

6 

I.  pailida  quean  of  may.. 

7 

1 

4 

| 

I.  mra.  alan  grey  
Mercuric  chloride: 
I.  cengialti                 
I.  pailida  queen  of  may 
I.  mra.  alan  gray  

• 

• 

• 

1 

5 

5 

• 

> 

> 
5 
1 

3 

0 
1 

4 

9 

0 

4 

8 

\ 

4 

••(  tin-  hybrid  to  either  parent  or  to  intermediate- 
nwa.  In  fact,  there  in  an  infliiiatimi  f.  r  :!n-  parental 
*  to  be  paired  m  th.-ir  courae  and  for  t  <•  hybrid 

to  be  distinctly  above  or  below  the  parental  curves. 
In  tin-  chromic  ncnl  n«rti<>na  there  ii  well-m«rk<-.|  m- 

Imtciu'M  of  tin-  hybrid,  an. I  in  those  with  potas- 
wum,  iodine,  aodium  «ul|ihid<*.  and  cupnc  rhl<>nd<-  • 
transient  fatonMdfafcBMi  during  the  first  5  minntea; 
Inn  in  this  group,  with  the  ex«»|.ii..n  <•(  the  potassium 
iodide  reaction,  tin-  difTeranoea  in  the  curves  of  the  three 
starches  are  (light  and  fall  within  the  limits  of  error  of 
experiment 

(2)  The  lower  reactivity  of  /.  ctngtalli  in  compari- 
son with  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate  and  sodium  salicvlat.-;  the  higher  reactivities  in 
those  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  io- 
dide, uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  copper 
nitraU-;  the  name  or  nearly  the  name  rea-tmtie*  with 
hydrochloric  acid,  potaMium  hydroxide,  potassium  sul- 
phocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  cslcium 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and   mercuric   chloride;  and 
the  same  reactivities  also  with  nitric  arid,  sulphuric  acid, 
potassium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  barium  chloride, 
in  which  the  reactivities  of  all  three  starches  are  the 
same  or  practically  the  same. 

(3)  The  curves  of  the  hybrid  bear  varying  relations 
to  the  parental  curves.    The  absence  of  sameness  in  any 
instance  to  the  seed  parent,  the  slni<'.-t  entire  ttlisence  of 
inarmed iatenefw  of  the  curve,  and  the  \ery  marked  ten- 
dency to  the  curve  being  the  highest  or  lowest  of  the 
three  are  very  striking.    This  low  tendency  is  a  most 
interesting  peculiarity  considering-  the  very  close  rela- 
tionship of  the  parents,  and  it  recalls  the  same  l.ut 
more  marked  peculiarity  of  the  hybrids  of  the  well- 
separated  parents — Amaryllis  btlladonna  and  Brunsi-igia 
josephina. 

(4)  In  a  few  reactions  there  is  evidence  of  an  early 
period  of  resistance,  and  this  may  I*  noticeable  in  regard 
to  one  or  more  of  three  starches  in  any  reaction.     This 
resistance  is  seen  in  all  three  starches  in  the  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  strontium  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride;  with  /.  ctn- 
gialli  in  the  sodium-sulphide  reaction ;  with  both  parents 
in  that  with  calcium  nitrate;  and  with  the  hybrid  in 
that  with  cupric  chloride  particularly. 

(5)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minute*  at 
which  the  three  curves  are  best  separated  to  differentiate 
the  starches  varies  with  the  different  reagents.    Approxi- 
mately, this  period  occurs  within  5  minutes  in  the  reac- 
tions with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hydrox- 
ide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium 
hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylate  reactions;  at  15  min- 
utes with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  and 
strontium  nitrate ;  at  30  minutes  with  copper  nitrate  and 
cupric  chloride ;  and  at  60  minutes  with  potassium  sul- 
phide, uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride.     In  a  number  of  cases  the  assign- 
ment is  very  questionable,  so  that  the  classification  most 
be  looked  upon  as  having  merely  a  tentative  value. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HTMJD. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
liybrid  as  regards  ismeneas,  intermediateneas,  excess,  and 
in  relation  tn  the  parents.  (Table  A  32  and 
Charts  D  421  to  D  4-1 1  > 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  no  reaction ;  the  same  aa  those  of 
the  pollen  parent  in  that  with  cobalt  nitrate ;  the  same 
as  those  of  both  parents  in  those  with  nitric  acid,  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  barium  chloride,  in  all  of  which  the 


110 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


progress  of  gelatinization  is  too  fast  or  too  slow  for 
differentiation;  intermediate  with  chromic  acid,  and 
closer  to  that  of  the  seed  parent;  highest  with  iodine, 
temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  and  sodium  salicylate  (in 
one  being  nearer  the  seed  parent,  and  in  three  nearer  the 
pollen  parent) ;  and  lowest  with  polarization,  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  pyrogallic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  po- 
tassium hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride  (in  five  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  in  nine 
closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  three  being  as  close 
to  one  as  to  the  other  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  0 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  1 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  3;  intermediate,  1;  highest,  3; 
lowest,  17. 

Three  features  stand  out  most  conspicuously:  the 
more  marked  influence  of  the  pollen  parent  on  the  proper- 
ties of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid,  the  remarkably  strong 
tendency  for  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  to  be  above  or  below 
the  curves  of  the  parents,  especially  to  be  below,  and  the 
almost  entire  absence  of  intermediateness. 

COMPOSITE  CURVE  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curve  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Iris  cengialti,  I.  pallida  queen  of  may,  and 
I.  mrs.  alan  grey.  (Chart  E  32.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  closeness  of  all  three  curves,  excepting  in 
the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  calcium  nitrate,  ura- 
nium nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and 
cupric  chloride,  in  all  of  which,  excepting  the  first,  the 
separation  is  within  comparatively  narrow  limits,  and  in 
all  the  separation  is  due  in  a  large  measure  or  solely 
to  the  hybrid  curve  going  above  or  falling  below  the 
parental  values,  a  tendency  that  was  also  recorded  in 
the  histologic  and  qualitative  peculiarities  and  the  reac- 
tion-intensities expressed  by  light,  color,  and  temperature 
•reactions  of  this  summary. 

(2)  The  curve  of  Zrts  cengialti  tends  to  be  higher 
than  that  of  /.  pallida  queen  of  may  in  the  reactions  with 
polarization,  iodine,  temperature,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride; 
lower  with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chloral  hydrate,  and 
pyrogallic  acid;  and  the  same  or  practically  the  same 
with  chromic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hy- 
droxide, sodium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  barium  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride.    In  several  of  the  reactions  where 
the  curves  differ  they  are  so  close  as  to  be  probably  within 
the  limits  of  error  of  experiment,  as  in  the  reactions  with 
temperature,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride.     Charts  D  421  to 
D  441  are  to  be  taken  with  these  data  in  determining 
differences  in  reactivity,  but  the  differences  will  doubt- 
less t>e  found  to  hold  excepting  for  slight  variations. 

(3)  The  curve  of  the  hybrid  is  variable  in  its  relations 
to  the  parental  curves,  commonly  exhibiting  either  an 
inclination  to  be  the  same  as  the  curve  of  one  or  both 
parents  or  to  be  above  or  below,  but  not  to  intermediate- 
ness.    In  Chart  D  442  in  the  chromic-acid  reactions  there 
was  definite  intermediateness  up  to  the  45-minute  rec- 
ord, and  there  were  also  transient  intermediate  tendencies 
in  other  reactions  (see  preceding  section) ;  but  these  are 
not  apparent  in  this  chart,  owing  to  inherent  defects  of 
construction. 


(4)  In  7.  cengialli,  the  very  high  reactions  with 
sulphuric  acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  sodium 
salicylate ;  the  high  reactions  with  polarization,  chromic 
acid,  and  sodium  hydroxide;  the  moderate  reactions  with 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  and  potassium  iodide ;  the  low  reactions 
with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric 
acid,  sodium  sulphide,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
and  cupric  chloride;  and  the  very  low  reactions  with 
potassium  sulphide,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  I.  pallida,  queen  of  may  the  very  high  reac- 
tions with  sulphuric  acid  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  high 
reactions  with  polarization,  chromic  acid,  potassium  sul- 
phocyanate, and  sodium  hydroxide;  the  moderate  reac- 
tions with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  nitric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  and  potassium 
iodide;  the  low  reactions  with  temperature,  chloral  hy- 
drate, pyrogallic  acid,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride; 
and  the  very  low  reactions  with  potassium  sulphide,  ura- 
nium nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride. 

(6)  In  the  hybrid,  the  very  high  reactions  with 
sulphuric  acid  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  high  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate, and  sodium  hydroxide  reactions;  the  moderate 
reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safra- 
nin, and  potassium  hydroxide ;  the  low  reactions  with  tem- 
perature, pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  and 
strontium  nitrate ;  and  the  very  low  reactions  with  potas- 
sium sulphide,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
crate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

I.  cenginlti  
I.  pallida  queen  of  may 

3 

2 

2 

4 

7 
7 

9 

g 

6 
5 

2 

4 

5 

g 

7 

33.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  IRIS 
PERSICA  VAR.  PURPUREA,  I.  SINDJARENSIS,  AND 
I.  PURSIND. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures,  reac- 
tions with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  qualitative 
reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  all  throe 
starches  exhibit  properties  in  common  in  varying  degrees 
of  development,  the  sum  of  which  in  case  of  each  starch 
is  distinctive  of  the  starch.  The  starch  of  Iris  sind- 
jarensis  in  comparison  with  that  of  7.  persira  var.  pur- 
purea  contains  many  more  compound  grains,  all  of  the 
same  types  but  in  different  proportions ;  and  the  grains 
are  much  more  regular  in  form.  The  hilum  is  not  so  often 
or  so  deeply  and  extensively  fissured;  there  is  an  ab- 
sence of  a  single  fissure  in  compound  grains  which  passes 
through  nil  of  thn  hila,  as  was  noted  in  the  othor  parent; 
and  eccentricity  is  usually  greater.  The  lamellae  are  not 
so  coarse  and  are  more  regular,  and  the  number  is  larger. 
The  size  is  smaller.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and 
qualitative  iodine  reactions  there  are  various  differences. 
In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium 
salicylate,  and  mercuric  chloride  there  are  also  many 
differences  which  on  the  whole  definitely  individualize 
each  parent.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in  comparison 
with  the  starches  of  the  parents  contains  a  less  number 


IIU.V 


111 


of  coin|Miunil  ^raiii.-.  than  in  cither  parent;  irregularity 
i-  iiittTine.li.it.-:  and.  on  the  whole,  the  resembUnces 
are  ili.-tinctly  eloM-r  to  /.  peniea  var.  purpurea.  The 
hilum  in  i  harm  t.-r  is  closer  to  /.  peniea  var.  purpurea, 
hut  in  .-I-,  cntr .  r  to  /.  sirnljarrn.fi*.  The  lamella* 

in  ch.ir.n  I.T  ami  nuiuher  are  closer  to  /.  peniea  var. 
purjiurta.  T:  :<  closer  to  /.  sindjarensi*  I:, 

the  |>olariscopic  and  selenite  reactions  the  relationship  )g 
closer  to  /.  peniea  var.  purpurea,  but  in  the  qualitative 
i. "line  reactions  closer  to  /.  rindjarentu.  In  the  quali- 
tative reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents  the  le;i 
to  one  IT  the  other  parent  are  numerous  and  marked, 
•:  the  whole  mm  h  more  to  7.  peniea  var.  purpurea 
than  to  tin-  other  parent;  moreover,  a  feature  that  is 
characteristic  of  om-  (parent  may  be  accentuated  in  the 
hyhnd.  th»  IMMUJJ  noted  especiallv  in  the  reactions  with 
sodium  liMlroxiili-  and  sodium  saficylate. 

*  intrntttHt  KffrtMtd  by  l.igkt.  Color,  mnd  Temper*- 

tun   ~ 


Polarisation: 

I.  per  v.  pur.,  moderately  hich  to  very  Ugh.  rmlu«  70. 
I.  aindjarenale.  moderately  h%h  to  very  bich.  hi«h«f  than  in  I. 

peniea  var.  purpurea.  value  76. 
I.  puraind.  moderately  hicb  to  hich.  lower  than  in  either  parent. 

value  06. 
Iodine: 

I    i~r.  v.  pur.,  moderate,  value  66. 

1.  Mudjaroaie.  moderate.  lee§  than  in  I.  peniea  var.  purpurea. 

value  60. 
1    i-unind.  moderate,  the  eame  a*  in  I.  aindjarenaU.  value  60. 

in  violet: 

I.  per.  v.  pur.,  moderate,  value  46. 
I.  aindjarenefe.  moderate,  leai  than  in  I.  peniea  var.  purpurea. 

value  43. 

rwid,  light  to  moderate,  leei  than  in  either  parent,  value  40. 
tiafranin: 

1   |wr.  v.  pur.,  moderate,  value  60. 

I.  nndjarenaia.  moderate,  laaa  than  in  I.  peniea  var.  purpurea. 

value  47. 

I.  puraiod.  moderate,  leae  than  in  either  parent,  value  46. 
Temperature: 

1.  per.  v.  pur.,  in  the  majority  at  «4  to  06*.  in  all  at  08  to  70*. 

mean  00*. 
I    undjarenan.  in  the  majority  at  03.5  to  65*.  in  all  at  00  to  07*. 

meanOO.6*. 

I.  puraind.  in  the  majority  at  64.6  to  00°.  in  all  at  08  to  70°,  mean 
00*. 

The  reactivity  of  /.  peniea  var.  purpurea  is  higher 
than  tint  of  the  other  parent  in  the  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
and  saf  ranin  reactions,  and  lower  in  the  polarization  and 
t- ni|terature  reactions.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid 
is  the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  /.  peniea 
var.  purpurea  in  the  temperature  reaction;  the  same 
or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  /.  tindjaretuit  in  the 
iodine  reaction ;  and  the  lowest  of  the  three  in  the  polar- 
ization, gentian  violet,  and  safrauin  reactions.  The  hy- 
brid is  closer  to  /.  peniea  var.  purpurea  than  to  the 

-  parent  in  the  polarization  and  temperature  reac- 
:  and  the  reverse  in  the  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and 
saf  ran  in  reactions. 

Table  A  33  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  7rw  peniea  var.  purpurea,  I.  tindjarentis, 
aud  /.  punind.  showing  the  quantitative  difference*  in 
the  behavior  toward  different  reagenta  at  different  time- 
interval*.  ( Charts  D  442  to  D  4  68. ) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  group  of  curves 
are: 

( 1 )  The  marked  closeness  of  all  three  curves 
throughout  the  various  reactions,  the  only  reaction  in 
which  there  is  a  marked  tendency  to  continually  in- 
creasing differentiation  during  the  60  minutes  being 


1  « 

.1  . 

A3 

1. 

1 

i 

M 

• 
•» 

I 
• 

A 

•e 

• 
.. 

ft1 

* 

t 

9 

i 
8 

.    U    ,,1  fc   !-,•. 

I.  per.  v.  pur 
I.  atodjareoaia 
1.  punind 

1 
1 
1 

30 
It 
16 

• 

K 

• 
M 

". 

M 

mkadd: 
I.  per.  v.  par 

:; 

:: 

1 

M 
i 

. 

- 

91 
M 

M 
•7 

97 

M 

Pyracallie  acid: 
I.  par.  r.  pur 

i  , 

I.  aindjareoafa 

• 

(• 

IrM**e^eu4 

- 

Nitric  acid: 
I.  par.  v.  pur. 

• 

I.  eindjarenei. 

| 

I.  punind 

Sulphuric  acid: 
I.  per.  v.  pur 

H 

•  1 

I.  aindjarenafa.  .  .  . 

07 

•f 

1.  pumnd  

90 

im 

llyurnrhloric  acid: 
I.  per.  v.  pur 

| 

Ofl 

H 

I.  aindjareoau.  . 

•i 

n 

I.  punind 

M 

99 

Potaaantm  hydroxide: 
I.  par.  v.  pur... 

-i 

<,. 

H 

I.  aindjareneie. 

| 

•.- 

99 

I.  punind 

| 

.,« 

99 

Putaeaium  iriiiifii' 
I.  per.  v.  pur 

| 

IM 

99 

I.  •iinljiiiiiali  

| 

•  , 

I.  punind 

u 

Potaaaium  eulpbocyanate: 
I.  per.  v.  pur 

-.- 

•r 

I.  eindjareoaia  

M 

99 

I.  punind  

',•, 

99 

PoUeeium  eulphide: 
I.  per.  v.  par.  ... 

1 

14 

I.  eindjarenau  . 

17 

40 

4fl 

I.  punind 

i 

i. 

«•      J'                i  .iilan  mt  1. 

OOanm  •^«MW*MOT. 

I.  per.  v.  pur.  ..  . 

07 

M 

.  •, 

I.  aindjaranak 

M 

M 

I.  punind  

97 

.,., 

Sodium  eulphide: 
I.  per.  v.  pur 

US 

I.  aindjarenaia 

90 

H 

*  * 

7T 

86 

H 

Sodium  aalicylate: 
I.  per.  v.  pur  .         

77 

Mi 

7S 

,•, 

I.  aindjarenaia 

l> 

47 

70 

.,• 

I.  punind  

If 

n 

Calcium  nitrate: 
I.  per.  v.  pur.  ...      
I.  aindjarenaie  

- 
!• 

'. 
-. 

• 

90 

M 
96 

90 
07 

I  punind  . 

•• 

H 

90 

96 

Uranium  nitrate: 
I.  per.  v.  par  

|. 

Ml 

-i 

96 

07 

I  nndjareoei* 

|7 

| 

96 

07 

Oft 

Iaieul 

17 

... 

90 

90 

u 

Strontium  nitrate: 
I.  per.  v.  pur  

1 

M 

M 

I.  eindjareoaii  

H 

• 

M 

I.  punind 

M 

90 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

4 

• 

M 

41 

44 

I,  aindjareoeu 

i 

40 

| 

61 

I.  punind 

• 

i 

M 

43 

44 

Copper  nitrate: 
I.  per.  v.  pur  

•  i 

. 

97 

9H 

m 

M 

I.  punind  .. 

i 

p. 

ii 

. 

99 

Cuprie  chloride: 
I.  prr.  v.  pur 
I.  aindjarenaM 
I.  punind 

• 

n 

- 
•  i 

-• 

••• 

•- 
M 
99 

Barium  chloride: 

M 

A 

i 

47 

I.  aindjareniM 

I    |..ir»in.t                      

• 

7 

7 
7 

i 

- 

« 
II 

Mercuric  ehfervlr 
I.  par.  v.  par             .... 

77 

|t& 

M 

M 

99 

I    •    ••  •  ' 

M 

n 

„ 

. 

112 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


in  that  with  barium  chloride.  In  all  other  instances 
the  most  marked  differentiation  is  noted  early  in  the 
reactions,  with  an  inclination  for  the  differences  to 
become  less  during  the  progress  of  the  reactions.  In 
many  instances  the  curves  are  so  close  as  not  to  permit 
of  satisfactory  differentiation,  unless  it  be  within  the 
first  5  minutes,  as  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  in  others  there 
may  be  as  good  or  better  differentiation  at  a  later  period, 
as  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sul- 
phide, sodium  salicylate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
and  barium  chloride.  Gelatinization  occurs  with  such 
speed  in  the  reactions  with  potassium  sulphocyanate  and 
sodium  hydroxide  as  to  render  satisfactory  differentiation 
impossible. 

(2)  The  higher  reactivity  of  7.  persica  var.  purpurea 
than  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  sodium  salicylate,  and  calcium  nitrate ;  the  lower 
reactivity  with  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  sulphide,  uranium  nitrate, 
calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  and 
the  same  or  practically  the  same  reactivity  with  pyrogallic 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  and 
cupric  chloride.     In  some  of  the  reactions  where  the 
curve  is  higher  or  lower  the  differences  are  unimportant 
and  probably  fall  within  the  limits  of  error  of  experiment. 

(3)  The  variable  position  of  the  hybrid  curve  in  rela- 
tion to  one  or  both  parental  curves.    There  is  a  distinct 
tendency  to  intermediateness,  and  one  also  equally  strong 
for  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  to  be  above  or  below  the 
parental  curves. 

(4)  There  is  an  entire  absence  of  any  marked  ten- 
dency to  a  period  of  early  resistance  followed  by  rapid 
reaction.     There  are  mere  suggestions  of  such  resistance 
as,  for  instance,  in  I.  persica  var.  purpurea  and  the  hybrid 
in  the  chromic-acid  and  uranium-nitrate  reactions ;  and 
of  7.  sindjarensis  in  the  sodium-salicylate  reaction. 

(5)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  at 
which  the  three  curves  are  best  separated  to  differen- 
tiate the  starches  varies  with  the  different  reagents. 
Approximately,  this  period  occurs  within  5  minutes  in  the 
reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid, 
sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  suphocyanate,  sodium  hy- 
droxide, sodium  sulphide,   sodium   salicylate,   calcium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chlo- 
ride, and  mercuric  chloride;  at  15  minutes  with  chloral 
hydrate,    potassium    sulphide,    uranium    nitrate,    and 
cobalt  nitrate ;  and  at  60  minutes  with  barium  chloride. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  33  and 
Charts  D  442  to  D  462.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those  of 
the  seed  parent  with  temperature,  potassium  sulphide, 
and  cobalt  nitrate;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen 


parent  with  iodine  and  sulphuric  acid;  the  same  as 
those  of  both  parents  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate, and  sodium  hydroxide;  intermediate  with 
chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  sodium  sulphide,  uranium 
nitrate,  and  strontium  nitrate  (in  one  being  closer  to 
the  seed  parent,  in  two  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and 
in  two  mid-intermediate)  ;  highest  with  pyrogallic  acid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate,  cupric  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride  (in  two  being  closer  to  the  seed 
parent,  in  two  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  one 
as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent) ;  and  lowest  with 
the  polarization,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  calcium  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  and  barium  chloride  (in  four  being  closer 
to  the  seed  parent,  and  in  two  closer  to  the  pollen  parent) . 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  3 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  2 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  5;  intermediate,  5;  highest,  5; 
lowest,  6. 

The  influences  of  the  seed  and  pollen  parents  seem  to 
be  about  equal,  slightly  in  favor  of  the  former.  Inter- 
mediateness is  recorded  in  about  one-fifth  of  the  reac- 
tions, and  highness  and  lowness  in  about  two-fifths. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  EEACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Iris  persica  var.  purpura,  I.  sindjarensis,  and 
7.  pursind.  (Chart  E  33.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

( 1 )  The  marked  closeness  of  all  three  curves  through- 
out, the  most  noticeable  differences  being  in  the  reac- 
tions with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin, 
temperature,    potassium    hydroxide,    uranium    nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  and  barium  chloride.    In  all  other  reac- 
tions (17  out  of  26)  the  curves  are  nearly  or  practically 
identical,  their  closeness  indicating  very  closely  related 
parental  species,  or  more  likely  varieties. 

(2)  The  curve  of  7.  persica  var.  purpurea  tends  to 
be  lower  than  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions 
with  polarization,  temperature,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium 
sulphide,  uranium  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  barium 
chloride ;  higher  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin ; 
and  the  same  or  practically  the  same  with  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  so- 
dium salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  The  curve  of  the  hybrid  follows  very  closely  the 
curves  of  the  parents,  it  being  closer  to  or  identical  with 
the  curve  of  one  or  the  other,  or  identical  with  both. 

(4)  In  7.  persica  var.  purpurea  the  very  high  reac- 
tions with  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  arid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide reactions;  the  high  reactions  with   polarization, 
chromic  acid,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
and  meruric  chloride ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine, 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  temperature;  and  the  very  low 
reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  cobalt 
nitrate,  and  barium  chloride. 


IRIS. 


113 


tmijarrnfu  the  very  high  reactions  with 

pyrogalln  in  ill,  nitru-  acid,  sulphuric  ami,  h\dr.«  hluru- 
potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulpha •yanatc.  wdhUB  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  and 
c-ujirn-  i-lili>riil«-;  tin-  high  reactions  with  polarization, 
clirni:  ilium  .-alleviate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 

nitrate.  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  mercuric 
chloride ;  tlu>  miMlerate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian 
\mlit.  -afniinn,  HIU!  tein|M-rature ;  the  low  reactions  with 
cobalt  nitrate  nml  tximim  elilnride  reactions  ;  and  the  very 
low  with  rhloral  hydrate  and  potassium 

sulphide. 

'  vl.rid  the  very  high  renetioiis  with  |i 
gallic  aenl.  ni!-  -ulphnric  a>  id.  hydrochloric  acid, 

potajwiiini  hydroxide.  |>..tn-.-itiin  ii-dide,  [mta-Miim  sul- 
I'h  »  \nimte,  sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  sulphide ;  the 
high  wnh  polari/Htion,  ehrniiiie  acid,  MM!  in  in 

•JIM  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  enp|>er  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride:  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian 
VIM], -i,  .safranin,  and  temperature;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tions with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  cobalt. 
nitrate,  and  barium  •  -blonde. 

lowing  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


• 

Very 

hich. 

Hich 

M     ! 
crmtiv 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

I.  pmifm  v»r  purpnrm 

9 

9 

4 

0- 

4 

kiwh 

10 

8 

4 

2 

2 

i             

9 

9 

4 

0 

4 

NOTES  ON  TUB  TRIBES. 

Among  the  very  striking  features  of  the  four  charts 
are: 

The  closeness  of  all  three  curves  in  each  chart  and 
the  wavering  relationship  of  the  hybrid  curve  to  one 
or  the  other  or  both  parental  curves,  occasionally  going 
or  below  parental  extremes  in  Charts  E  30,  E  31, 
and  E  33,  and  frequently  (15  out  of  26  reactions)  in 
Chart  K  32 ;  the  close  correspondence  of  the  curves  of 
the  three  sets  of  rhizomatous  irids  (Charts  E  30,  £31, 
and  E  32 ) ;  and  the  very  definite  differentiation  of  the 

-  of  the  rhizomatous  and  tuberous  series. 

In  the  first  set  the  cross  is  between  members  of  the 
rabgenera  Oeocyclut  and  A  pagan;  in  the  second  set, 
between  members  of  the  subgenera  Ococyclvt  and  Pogo- 
nirif  and  Regelia;  in  the  third  set,  between  members  of 
•ubgenus  Pogonirit  and  Rtgelia;  and  in  the  fourth 
."•t.  between  members  of  the  subgentu  Juno.  In  the 
three  sets  of  rhizomatous  irids  the  curves  are  so  nearly 
alike  as  to  suggest  that  the  snbgeneric  division  of  Ha>- 
sellirin;:  referred  to  in  Part  II  is  botanically  largely 
artificial,  and  that  the  primary  division  into  rhiznmaton* 
and  tuberous  groups  is  well  founded  in  expressing  funda- 
mental botanical  differentiation.  Although  only  one  set 
of  tuberous  irises  wu  studied  in  detail  in  this  research, 
cursory  investigations  were  made  with  other  members  of 
this  series  (including  /.  hixlrio  Reichb.,  /.  tingitiana 
Bows  and  Rent.,  /.  rtlifvlaia  M.  Bieb..  I.  alata  PoTr.,  and 
nojrira  Hoffm. ;  the  firrt  three  belonging  to  the  rob- 

-  Xiphion  and  the  last  two  to  the  subgenus  Juno), 
in  all  of  which  the  reactions  were  in  cloae  correspondence 
with  those  of  this  set     In  the  previnn«  research  with 
irid  starches  it  was  found  that  the  members  of  the  rhizo- 

8 


matous  aeries  have  in  comparison  with  those  of  the  tuber- 
ous series,  beaidea  different  ln-tol..-,,  |,r..|»Ttie«,  a  lower 
degree  of  polarization,  lower  reactivities  with  iodine, 
higher  rcaetiuthv  with  gentian  violet  anil  nafranin,  and 
di-tmctly  higher  tcm|>eraturva  of  gelatnn  <  'wing 

t..  ini|>n)|)er  strengths  of  the  reagents,  evidence  waa  not 
recorded  that  is  satisfactory  to  differentiate  the  •tarchea 
then  Mudied;  hut  there  was  clear  c  of  grouping 

of  the  two  series,  the  members  of  the  rhizomatnus  serial 
having,  as  a  whole,  higher  reactivities  with  chlorn 
drate  and  chromic  acid,  and  lower  reactivities  with 
chloride   and    1'urdy's  solution.     These   results  «t 
ai'eurd  with  tlnw<«  of  the  prvw-nt  n-w-areh,  there  U-m^  in 
the  rhizomatouM  sericti  mean  lower  rca< •ti\ittet.  with  |Mila- 
rization   and    iixlinc,    higher    n-activitii-s    with    gentian 
Molet  and  nafranin,  higher  t.  ni|«-rature  of  geiatinizatimi. 
higher  reactivity  with  chloral  hydrate,  the  Bane  or  a 
tendency  to  a  higher  reactivity  with  < •hnnnic  aeid,  and  a 
lower  reactivity  with  potassium  hydroxide. 

The  types  of  curves  of  the  rhizomatous  and  tuberous 
irids,  respectively,  differ  chiefly  in  the  relative  townees 
of  the  rhizomatous  curve  in  the  reactions  with  pyrogallic 
aeid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
potamium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  tupric 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride,  and  the  highness  in  thoae 
with  chloral  hydrate  and  sodium  oalicylate.  I'rohahly 
among  the  irids  will  he  found  MUIIC  -j>e<-ie<  or  hylirid  that 
will,  as  in  case  of  the  crinums,  bridge  the  two  Aerie*. 

Owing  to  the  almost  invariable  closeness  of  the  three 
curves  in  each  set,  opportunity  is  rarely  afforded  for  a 
satisfactory  study  of  the  relationships  of  the  hybrid  to 
one  or  the  other  or  both  parent*.  It  will  be  seen  by  the 
following  summary,  the  figures  of  which  are  to  be  taken 
as  having  only  tentative  values,  that  the  different  hy- 
brids vary  in  their  parental  relationships,  especially  in 
their  intermediate,  highest,  and  lowest  records. 

The  following  i*  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties of  the  hybrids  as  regards  sameness,  inli  run  ilinlintm, 
excess,  and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents: 


i 

: 
I1 

': 

i1 

a 
•-« 

i 

= 

I 

I.  tawli   

3 

a 

a 

19 

i 

A 

I.  dorak                 .  . 

ft 

> 

? 

1 

H 

4 

i 

t 

1 

9 

17 

I.  minind 

S 

i 

i 

& 

K 

« 

The  differences  in  the  reactive-intensities  of  the  rhi- 
zomatous and  tuberous  series  are  indicated  in  the  fol- 
lowing table: 


M: 


..• 


mrim: 


I.  ib*rk»4fDJuM-hmaU  ..... 
I.  iUricB-wwfaltf-Oonk  .   .  . 
I.  Mn«ialli-(MUlid*-inra.  gny 
TubvixM  MTM: 


V«y 


Hich. 


a 

31 
3J 

8.7 


Mod- 


8.7 

83 
9.7 


Low. 


7.7 

• 

IS 

0.7 


47 

* 

a.7 
I.I 


114 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


34.    COMPABISONS   OF   THE    STARCHES   OF   GLADIOLUS 
CARDINALIS,  G.  TRISTIS,  AND  G.  COLVILLEI. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures,  reac- 
tions with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine,  and 
qualitative  reactions  with  chemical  reagents  the  parents 
and  the  hybrid  exhibit  properties  in  common  in  varying 
degrees  of  development  and  also  individualities  which 
collectively  are  in  each  case  distinctive,  although  the 
starches  show  characters  in  general  that  are  closely 
akin.  The  starch  of  Gladiolus  tristis  in  comparison  with 
that  of  G.  cardinalis  exhibits  as  prominent  differences 
certain  peculiarities  of  the  aggregates  and  an  absence 
of  a  type  of  compound  grain  that  is  found,  and  the  pres- 
ence of  another  type  of  compound  grain  that  is  not  found 
in  G.  cardinalis;  and  sharply  defined  pressure  facets  are 
more  common.  The  hilum  is  less  distinct ;  an  irregular 
cavity  at  the  hilum  is  often  larger  and  more  irregular; 
fissuration  is  more  common ;  and  eccentricity  is  greater. 
The  lamellae  are  less  distinct  and  numerous.  The  size  of 
the  grains  is  less.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and  quali- 
tative iodine  reactions  there  are  many  differences  which 
seemingly  are  of  a  minor  character,  yet  which  collec- 
tively are  quite  diagnostic.  In  the  qualitative  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylate  there  are 
many  differences,  mostly  minor,  some  individualizing  one 
or  the  other  parent.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in  com- 
parison with  the  starches  of  the  parents  contains  certain 
compound  grains  similar  to  a  type  found  only  in  G.  car- 
dinalis and  also  a  linear  type  of  aggregate  that  is  found 
only  in  G.  tristis.  There  are  many  minor  differences, 
but  the  grains  are  on  the  whole  more  closely  related  to 
those  of  G.  cardinalis.  The  hilum  exhibits  more  numer- 
ous clefts  and  the  fissuration  is  more  varied  than  in  either 
parent ;  eccentricity  is  about  the  same  as  in  G.  tristis  and 
greater  than  in  G.  cardinalis;  but  in  general  characters 
the  hilum  is  more  like  that  of  G.  cardinalis.  The  lamellae 
in  character  are  mid-intermediate,  but  the  number  is  in 
excess  of  the  numbers  in  the  parents.  The  size  is  closer  to 
that  of  G.  tristis.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and 
qualitative  iodine  reactions  there  are  leanings  to  one  or 
the  other  parent,  but  the  relationship  is  on  the  whole 
much  closer  to  G.  cardinalis.  In  the  qualitative  chemi- 
cal reactions  there  are  corresponding  leanings  and 
relationships. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarisation: 

G.  cardinalis,  high  to  very  high,  much  higher  than  in  G.  tristis, 
value  85. 

G.  tristis,  moderate  to  high,  value  65. 

G.  colvillei,  high  to  very  high,  not  quite  so  high  as  in  G.  cardinalis, 

value  80. 
Iodine: 

G.  cardinalis,  moderate  to  deep,  the  same  as  in  G.  tristis,  value  60. 

G.  tristis,  moderate  to  deep,  value  60. 

G.  colvillei,    moderate   to   deep,    lighter   than   in   cither   parent, 

value  65. 
Gentian  violet: 

G.  cardinalis,  moderate,  higher  than  in  G.  triatis,  value  50. 

G.  tristis,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

G.  colvillei,  moderate,  intermediate  between  the  parents,  value  47. 
Safranin: 

G.  cardinalis,  moderate,  deeper  than  in  G.  tristis,  value  53. 

G.  tristis,  light  to  moderate,  value  45. 

G.  colvillei,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  G.  cardinalis,  value  53. 
Temperature: 

G.  cardinalis,  majority  at  83  to  84.6°,  all  at  84  to  86°,  mean  85°. 

G.  tristis,  majority  at  76  to  78°,  all  at  78  to  79°,  mean  78.5°. 

G.  colvillei,  majority  at  78  to  80°,  all  at  82  to  83°,  mean  82.5°. 

The  reactivities  of  G.  cardinalis  are  higher  than  those 
of  G.  tristis  in  the  polarization,  gentian  violet,  and  safra- 
nin ;  lower  in  the  temperature  reaction ;  and  the  same 
in  that  with  iodine.  The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  in- 


TABLE  A  34. 


8 

a 

N 

a 

w 

a 
** 

6 
>o 

S 
»n 

S 
§ 

B 

in 
•* 

S 
§ 

Chloral  hydrate: 

99 

45 

SI 

51 

51 

19 

47 

51 

54 

55 

17 

?5 

34 

41 

•14 

Chromic  hydrate: 

4 

?n 

75 

90 

96 

3 

fin 

05 

OS 

00 

4 

30 

8? 

01 

08 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

7 

10 

1? 

1? 

* 

14 

75 

SI 

00 

95 

? 

5 

fi 

8 

10 

Nitric  acid: 

3 

4 

6 

8 

8 

G  tristis       .          

3 

1? 

15 

17 

?1 

G.  Qolvillei  

3 

4 

6 

7 

Sulphuric  acid: 

81 

97 

00 

86 

oo 

60 

95 

00 

Hydrochloric  acid: 

1? 

m 

3? 

5? 

68 

4S 

68 

77 

81 

85 

ft 

15 

?4 

15 

4? 

Potassium  hydroxide: 

11 

14 

99 

•>8 

1° 

13 

18 

?5 

10 

17 

8 

1? 

15 

17 

19 

Potassium  iodide: 

7 

1? 

15 

19 

??, 

8 

?1 

50 

58 

65 

G.  colviUei  

7 

11 

13 

17 

?0 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 

11 

?? 

97 

15 

41 

G   tristis             

18 

Mi 

01 

95 

07 

ft 

15 

18 

9s 

717 

Potassium  sulphide: 

4 

5 

6 

6 

G.  tristis  

3 

4 

5 

6 

6 

? 

1 

4 

4 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

II 

16 

?4 

I9 

40 

G  tristis 

•>•> 

T> 

10 

61 

68 

G.  colvillei  

9 

15 

?0 

99 

?8 

Sodium  sulphide: 

4 

10 

n 

19 

?6 

G.  tristis  

8 

18 

14 

58 

70 

G.  colvillei  

4 

o, 

I9 

15 

17 

Sodium  salicylate: 

5f> 

81 

95 

OS 

99 

64 

DO 

90 

?3 

50 

SO 

on 

07 

Calcium  nitrate: 

6 

8 

g 

9 

6 

10 

15 

in 

18 

4 

5 

6 

6 

Uranium  nitrate: 

1 

•>, 

4 

4 

3 

6 

8 

9 

9 

G.  colvillei  

1 

? 

3 

4 

4 

Strontium  nitrate: 

6 

10 

?? 

?4 

?.« 

10 

10 

10 

4? 

46 

G.  colvillei  

4 

5 

8 

16 

?,1 

Cobalt  nitrate: 
G.  cardinalis  

1 

? 

3 

3 

1 

? 

3 

3 

G.  colvillei  

1 

? 

?5 

2.5 

Copper  nitrate: 
G.  cardinalis  

3 

4 

6 

7 

8 

5 

11 

13 

14 

14 

? 

3 

4 

5 

Cupric  chloride: 

3 

5 

6 

7 

7 

G.  trutis  

3 

5 

6 

8 

10 

3 

5 

6 

6 

Barium  chloride: 

1 

?, 

3 

3 

G  tristis 

1 

3 

4 

6 

1 

?, 

3 

3 

Mercuric  chloride: 

4 

f, 

6 

6 

3 

5 

6 

7 

9 

G.  colvillei  

3 

4 

5 

DIOLU8. 


115 


ti  rrn.  •!-.!(••  in  the  |»>larmition,  gentian  wolet,  and  U-mp- 
eraturv  jvm-tions  ;  lowest  HI  tin-  iodine  reaction  ;  ami  the 
Mine  u  that  »f  <!.  carilinnlitt  but  higher  than  that  of 

•f.«/it  in  tin'  siifranin  rein-lion.    The  hybrid  is  on  the 
whole  distinctly  closer  to  0.  cardinalis  than  to  ().  tri.iti*. 

TaM.    \  -iwg  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent 

ages  of  total  Htarch  gelatinized  at  definite  interval! 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURTIS. 

This  section  treat*  of  the  velocity-fraction  curve*  of 
the  starches  of  Gladiolus  cardinalis,  0.  intiit,  and  0. 
roli-illfi,  showing  the  quantitative  difference*  in  the  be- 
havior toward  different  reagent*  at  definite  time-inter- 
val. (Charts  I)  ;•:;  to  D483.) 

Vm.'ii-  tin-  rmispi.  nous  features  of  these  chart*  are: 
( 1 )  Tin-  In-licr  ivartit ity  of  H.  tristia  in  relation  to 

thcr  |>;ir«-nt  and  tin-  hvorid  throughout. 

I  •.'  i  Til.-  differences  recorded  between  the  react  ion< 

of  tin-  starches  of  the  two  parent*  with  the  various  rea- 

.  th>>  curves  varying  very  markedly  in  the  extent  of 

Tim*,  tin-  curves  an-  MTV  cliw  throughout 

.vile  or  nearly  the  whole  60-minutc  jn-riod  in  the 

•us   with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 

a.  id.  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium 

salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 

.  oo|i[H>r  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride, 

and  men-uric  < -Monde;  they  are  well  separated  to  widely 

separated  in  those  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 

hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocya- 

nate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  and  strontium 

nitrate. 

)  The  almost  universal  tendency  for  the  curve  of 
•n/irui/w  to  be  closer  to  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  than 
to  0.  tns(is.     In  only  the  reactions  with  chloral  hy- 
drate, sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  and  sodium 
salicylate  is  the  curve  of  0.  cardinalis  definitely  closer 
it  of  0.  Iristis.     In  the  potassium-sulphide  rcac- 
,'olatinization  proceeded  so  slowly  that  such  differ- 
ences as  were  recorded  fall  within  the  limits  of  error  of 
iii.-iit.     In  the  experiments  with  calcium  nitrate. 
•ium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride 
•'.  rardinalis  curve  is  practically  intermediate. 
<  !  I  The  rurves  of  the  hybrid  bear  varying  relations 
parental  curves,  with  a  manifest  tendency  to  same- 
ness to  the  curve*  of  0.  cardinalis,  and  to  intermcdiatc- 
ness  and  to  the  lowest  position,  and  almost  invariably 
definitely  toward  the  seed  parent. 

(5)  An  early  period  of  resistance  followed  hy  a  mod- 
erate to  rapid  gelatinization  is  noted  in  the  chromic 
acid  chart.    In  other  charts  the  corresponding  period  is 
one  of  comparatively  rapid  gelatinization,  as  in  the  reac- 

with  chloral  hydrate,  sulphuric  acid,  sodium  sali- 
rylate.    while    in   others   gelatinization    proceeds   with 
marked   slowness,  yet  steadily   from    the  oubtart,   as 
instanced  particularly  in  the  reactions  with  potn- 
sulphide.  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  and  in  other 

'low  reactions.     There  are  *ome  gradations  be- 
tween these  sets. 

(6)  The  earliest  period  of  the  60  minutes  tt  which 
the  three  curves  are  best  separated  for  differential  pur- 
pose* varies  with  the  different  reagent*,  and  in  some 
instances  owing  to  the  extremely  slow  reactions  satis- 

rv   differentiation   is  impossible.      Approximately 

•Tiod  occurs  at  the  end  of  5  minnta  in  the  reac- 

with  chloral  hydrate,  sulphuric  acid,  and  sodium 

late;  at  15  minutes  with  chromic  acid,  pyrocallic 

-••••  acid,  and  potassium  sulphocyannte ;  at 

30  minutes  with  strontium  nitrate:  and  at  60  minutes 

with  nitric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide. 

potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 


.ul.  mm  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  rujirir  chloride,  l.nrmm  (  Monde,  and  mercuric 

i-hlonde.     Iii  a  number  of  the  react -  "f  the  latter 

group*  the  difference*  are  trivial  and  within  the  I 
of  error  of  r\|>erimcnt. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  op  TUB  HYBRID. 

Tins  MM -tum  treat*  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
In  lirid  as  regards  sameness,  intennrdiatvneM,  excess,  and 
•    in   relation   to  the  parents.     (Table  A  34  and 
CharU  I)  463  to  I)  i 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  u  those 
of  the  pollen  parent  in  none  of  the  reaction* ;  the  ssjne  a* 
those  of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  safranin, 
chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  uranium  nitrate,  i-upm- 
ride,  barium  chloride,  and  men-uric  chloride;  the  same 
as  those  of  both  parents  in  that  with  coUlt  nitrate, 
wherein  the  gelatinization  is  extremely  slow;  interim- 
diate  in  those  with  polarization,  gentian  violet,  tempera- 
ture,  and  pyrogallic  acid  (in  all  four  being  donor  to  tin- 
seed  parent)  ;  highest  in  none;  and  lowest  with  iodin.-. 
chloral  hydrate,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  Milphooya- 
nate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, sodium  salicylatc,  calcium  nitrate,  strontium  ni- 
trate, and  copper  nitrate  (in  12  being  closer  to  the  seed 
parent,  and  in  2  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  as  seed  parent,  7;  same  as  pollen  parent,  0; 
same  as  both  parents,  1;  intermediate,  4;  highest,  0; 
lowest,  14. 

The  most  striking  features  of  the  foregoing  data  are 
the  absence  of  a  single  reaction  in  which  there  was  name- 
ness  or  even  inclination  more  to  the  pollen  than  to  the 
seed  parent;  the  slight  tendency  in  in  termed  iateness; 
and  the  very  strongly  marked  tendency  for  the  curves  of 
the  hybrid  to  be  below  those  of  the  parent*. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  or  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Gladiolus  cardinalis,  0.  trittis,  and  0.  col- 
villei.  (Chart  E  34.) 

The  wont  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are : 

(1)  The  varying  relationship  the  curve  of  0.  irisiis 
bears  to  the  curve  of  the  other  parent,  sometimes  above, 
below,  or  the  same  or  practically  the  same.    It  is  above 
in  the  reactions  with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric   acid,   potassium 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  sahcylate, 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and 
copper  nitrate;  below  with  polarization,  gentian  violet, 
and  safranin  ;  and  the  same  or  practically  the  same  with 
iodine,  chromic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  sulphide, 
cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium   chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride.    The  other  parent,  0.  cardinalis,  is 
higher  in  only  the  polarization,  gentian-violet,  and  safra- 
nin reactions. 

(2)  The  varying  degrees  of  separation  of  the  pa- 
rental curves,  the  most  marked  separation  being  noted 
in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  temperature,  pjrro- 
gallic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potaminm  ralphocyanate, 
sodium    hydroxide,    sodium    sulphide,    and    strontium 
nitrate. 

(3)  The  marked  tendencv  for  the  curve  of  the  hy- 
brid to  he  clowr  to  the  curve  of  G.  rnrdinnlis  than  to  toe 
other  parent,  and  to  be  lowest  of  the  t 

(4)  In  O.  trislis  the  very  high  reaction*  with  sul- 
phuric acid  ;  the  high  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine, 
and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  moderate  with  gentian  violet, 


116 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


safranin,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  potassium 
sulphocyanate ;  the  low  with  temperature,  chloral  hy- 
drate, and  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium 
hydroxide,  and  sodium  sulphide ;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tions with  nitric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(5)  In  0.  cardinalis  the  very  high  reactions  with 
polarization  and  sulphuric  acid ;  the  high  reactions  with 
iodine  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  moderate  reactions  with 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  chromic  acid ;  the  low  reac- 
tions with  chloral  hydrate  and  hydrochloric  acid ;  and  the 
very  low  reactions  with  temperature,  pyrogallic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potas- 
sium sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydrox- 
ide, sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(6)  In  the  hybrid   the  very  high   reactions  with 
polarization  and  sulphuric  acid ;  the  absence  of  any  high 
reaction;  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the 
low  reaction  with  temperature;  the  very  low  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  po- 
tassium   sulphocyanate,    potassium    sulphide,    sodium 
hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

G.  tristis  

1 

3 

5 

6 

11 

2 

2 

3 

2 

17 

G.  colvillei     

2 

0 

5 

1 

18 

35.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STAECHES  OF  TEITONIA 
POTTSII,  T.  CKOCOSMIA  AUEEA,  AND  T.  CEOCOS- 

M^FLORA. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures,  reac- 
tions with  selenite,  reactions  with,  iodine,  and  qualitative 
reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the  starches 
of  the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  properties  in  common 
in  varying  degrees  of  development  and  also  certain  indi- 
vidualities, which  latter,  although  as  a  rule  of  a  minor 
character,  are  in  conjunction  with  the  properties  in 
common  sufficient  for  differential  purposes.  The  starch  of 
Tritonia  crocosmia  aurea  in  comparison  with  that  of  T. 
pottsii  shows  among  the  most  conspicuous  differences  in 
form  a  larger  proportion  of  permanently  isolated  grains ; 
more  numerous  compound  grains  of  two  components; 
less  numerous  grains  with  well-defined  pressure  facets; 
triangular  grains  more  elongated ;  and  varied  proportions 
of  other  types  of  grains.  The  hilum  is  more  refractive ;  a 
rounded  or  irregular  cavity  is  more  frequently  found ; 
more  often  fissured,  and  the  clefts  are  as  a  rule  deeper ; 
there  are  some  differences  in  the  forms  of  fissuration; 
and  eccentricity  is  slightly  greater.  The  lamellae  are 
less  distinct;  a  marginal  band  of  refractive  lamellae 
is  more  frequently  present;  the  numbers  are  about  the 
same.  The  sizes  differ  but  little.  In  the  polariscopic, 
selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions  there  are  numer- 
ous differences  which  are  seemingly  of  a  minor  charac- 
ter. In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
and  sodium  salicylate  many  differences  are  recorded,  some 
of  which  are  individually  quite  distinctive.  The  starch 


of  the  hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  parental  starches  is 
found  to  show  markedly  the  influences  of  both  parents ; 
leaning  to  one  or  the  other  parent  or  sameness  with 
both  are  very  conspicuous.  In  form  the  differences  are 
essentially  in  the  varying  proportions  of  different  types 
of  grains,  the  starch  of  the  hybrid  being  closer  to  that 
of  T.  crocosmia  aurea.  The  hilum  in  eccentricity  is 
closer  to  that  of  T.  crocosmia  aurea,  but  in  every  other 
character  closer  to  the  other  parent.  The  lamellas  and 
size  differ  but  little  from  those  of  the  parents,  and  in 
both  respects  the  relationship  is  closer  to  T.  pottsii.  In 
the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reac- 
tions, and  in  the  reactions  with  the  various  chemical 
reagents  there  are  leanings  to  one  or  the  other  parent, 
or  sameness  to  both,  but  on  the  whole  distinctly  toward 
T.  crocosmia  aurea.  Notwithstanding  the  closeness  of 
all  three  starches  it  is  quite  remarkable  how  readily  the 
variable  parental  leanings  of  the  hybrid  are  detected. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

T.  pottsii,  moderate  to  very  high,  value  70. 

T.  crocosmia  aurea,  high  to  very  high,  higher  than  in  T.  pottsii, 

value  75. 
T.  crocosmteflora,  moderate  to  very  high,  lower  than  in  T.  pottsii, 

value  67. 
Iodine: 

T.  pottsii,  very  light,  value  10. 
T.  crocosmia  aurea,  moderate,  value  50. 
T.  crocosmseflora,  light,  value  25. 
Gentian  violet: 

T.  pottsii,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

T.  crocosmia  aurea,  light  to  moderate,   lighter  than  T.   pottsii, 

value  35. 
T.  crocoemteflora,    light    to    moderate,    the    same    as    T.    pottsii, 

value  40. 
Safranin: 

T.  pottsii,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

T.  crocosmia    aurea,    light    to    moderate,    lower    than  T.  pottsii, 

value  35. 
T.  crocosmteflora,  light  to  moderate,  deeper  than  in  the  parents, 

value  45. 
Temperature: 

T.  pottsii,  majority  at  73  to  75°,  all  at  76  to  77.5°,  mean  76.75°. 
T.  crocosmia  aurea,  majority  at  78  to  80°,  all  at  80  to  82°,  mean  81°. 
T.  crocosmeeflora,  majority  at  74  to  76°,  all  at  76  to  78°,  mean  77°. 

The  reactivity  of  T.  pottsii  is  higher  than  that  of  T. 
crocosmia  aurea  in  the  polarization  and  iodine  reac- 
tions, and  higher  in  the  gentian-violet,  safranin,  and 
temperature  reactions.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is 
intermediate  in  the  iodine  reaction;  the  same  as  that 
of  T.  pottsii  in  the  gentian-violet  and  temperature  reac- 
tions; lowest  of  the  three  in  the  polarization  reaction; 
and  the  highest  of  the  three  in  the  safranin  reaction. 
The  relationship  throughout  is  closer  to  T.  pottsii. 

Table  A  35  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Tritonia  pottsii,  T.  crocosmia  aurea,  and 
T.  crocosmceflora,  showing  the  quantitative  differences  in 
the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time- 
intervals.  ( Charts  D  484  to  D  504. ) 

Among  the  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts 
are  the  following: 

(1)  Excepting  the  sulphuric-acid  and  barium-chlo- 
ride reactions  in  which  the  differences  in  reactivity  are 
insignificant,  the  starches  of  the  parents  exhibit  well- 
defined  differences  which  are  very  variable  in  extent  with 
the  different  reagents.  With  all  of  the  reagents,  ex- 
cepting those  noted  and  chloral  hydrate,  T.  pottsii  has  the 
higher  reactivity,  but  in  the  reactions  with  the  latter  it 


THITONIA. 


117 


TABLE  A  36. 


,  •     r>;  >.    :   * 


-...•..:.     .     : 
T. 

T.  eroeoamia  aurra 
T. 

I!-.    !r    ."..    :.•:..: 

T.  potuii 

T.  erocoatnia  aura* 
T.  rrocotmaflon 
Foluuum  hydroxide 
T.  potUti 
T.  crootxmia  «ur»» 
T. 


^-  -:.,::.  J. '.    ::    \.  '.• 


s-.liura  lutfrhHr 


1       -•          -:•      .     .   .-•    i 


Inaium  nitratr 


Strontium  nitrate 


T.  cmeoimU  aurm 


Cupric  chloride: 


lUnum  chloride 


NtNMli  •:..   r,:. 


has  a  somewhat  lower  reactivity.    The  difference*  are. 
on  the  whole,  such  u  to  suggest  well-eeparated  species. 
)  The  curve*  of  the  hybrid  bear  varying  relation- 
lie  parental  CTirve*,  tending  for  the  moat  part 
to  mtermediatenes*  and  toward  the  curve*  of  the  *eed 
parent 

<•«(  An  early  period  ,,f  marked  resistance  i*  rarely 
observed,  but  to  the  contrary  the  opposite  tendency  i* 
usually  present,  to  that  the  percentage  of  starch  gela- 
tinized BOO*  the  first  5  tniiiute*  i*  pr..|«.rti..iiat*ly 
larger,  commonly  very  much  larger,  than  at  any  subse- 
quent A-minute  int.-rval.  An  earl}'  ]HTUM|  of  reiustance  i* 
noticeable  particularly  in  the  reaction*  with  chromic  »pid 
and  nyrogallic  acid,  while  a  low  degree  of  "*i«tan<»  i* 
noted  particularly  in  those  with  hydrochloric  add,  potas- 
sium sulphocyanate,  Rodium  livdrnxidc.  ...limn  xulphide, 
and  sodium  salicylate  (T.  potUii  and  the  hybrid). 

(4)  The  earliest  perir>d  during  the  60  minute*  at 
which  the  three  curves  are  beat  teparated,  and  hence 
the  beat  time  for  the  differentiation  of  the  itarche*,  i* 
variable  in  relation  to  the  different  reagent*.  Approxi- 
mately this  period  occurs  at  the  end  of  5  minute*  in 
the  reactions  with  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  ml- 

Ehide,  and  sodium  salicylate;  at  15  minutes  with  chloral 
ydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride;  at  30  minute*  with  nitru-  and. 
potassium  hydroxide,  *trontium  nitrate,  and  <i>lmlt  ni- 
trate; and  at  GO  minutes  with  potassium  suljihi.l.-. 

KXACTION-INTKNBITIES  OF  T1IK  IlYBKID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateneaa,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parent  (Table  A  35  and 
Charts  D  484  to  D  504.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  gentian-violet  and  temperature 
reactions;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  tin- 
cobalt-nitrate  reaction ;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parent* 
in  the  sulphuric-acid  and  barium-chloride  reactions;  in- 
termediate in  those  with  iodine,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  so- 
dium hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  O>|I|MT  nitrau-,  cu|>n<- 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  (in  II  In- ing  closer  to  the 
seed  parent  and  in  2  closer  to  the  |x>llm  pan-nt)  ;  high- 
est with  safranin,  nitric  acid,  and  strontium  nitrate  (in 
3  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent  and  in  th<-  other  to 
the  pollen  parent) ;  and  lowest  with  polarization  and 
chloral  hydrate,  in  both  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent. 

The  following  is  a  nummary  of  the  reartion-intensi- 
tiea:  Same  as  seed  parent,  2 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  1 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  2;  intermediate,  17;  highest,  3; 
lowest,  2. 

The  pollen  parent  seem*  to  have  had  very  little  in- 
fluence in  determining  the  character*  of  the  starch  of  the 
hybrid.  The  tendency  to  intermediatenea*  of  the  hybrid 
is  exceptionally  well  marked,  and  there  i*  very  littl.- 
tendency  for  the  hybrid  <  urve  to  be  higher  or  lower  than 
the  parental  curve*. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  or  REAcnox-twrnrsmM. 

This  section  treats  of  the  com  posit*  curve*  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Tritonia  potlni.  T.  rrocoswia  awrso,  and 
T.  crocotmoflom.  (Chart  E  35.) 

Among  the  eonspicoow  features  of  the  chart  are: 
(1)  The    usually    well-marked    separation    of    the 
carve*  of  the  parents,  together  with  an  almost  invariably 


118 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES  AND   REACTIONS. 


higher  position  of  the  curve  of  Tritonia  pottsii  and  the 
close  correspondence  of  the  two  curves  in  the  up-and- 
down  variations.  The  only  places  at  which  the  curve  of 
T.  pottsii  is  distinctly  lower  than  that  of  T.  crocosmia 
aurea  are  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and  chloral-hydrate 
reactions.  The  curve  is  the  same  or  practically  the 
same  in  the  reactions  with  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  sul- 
phide, sodium  salicylate,  and  barium  chloride. 

(2)  In  T.  pottsii  the  very  high  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric acid ;  the  high  reactions  with  polarization,  chromic 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and 
sodium  salicylate;  the  moderate  reactions  with  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  and  pyrogallic  acid;  the  low  reactions 
with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium 
iodide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  and  stron- 
tium nitrate;  and  the  very  low  reactions  with  iodine, 
potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  sulphide,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(3)  In  T.  crocosmia  aurea  the  very  high  reaction 
with  sulphuric  acid ;  the  high  reactions  with  polarization 
and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine, 
chromic  acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid;  the  low  reactions 
with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  temperature,  chloral  hy- 
drate, pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  so- 
dium hydroxide ;  and  the  very  low  reactions  with  nitric 
acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium 
sulphide,   sodium   sulphide,  calcium   nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

(4)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reactions  with  sul- 
phuric acid  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  high  reactions  with 
polarization,  chromic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potas- 
sium sulphocyanate ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  sodium  hydroxide ; 
the  low  reactions  with  iodine,  temperature,  nitric  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  sodium  sulphide,  and  strontium  ni- 
trate; and  the  very  low  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  sulphide,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

T.  pottsii 

1 

5 

3 

7 

10 

T.  crocosmia  aurea  

1 

2 

3 

7 

13 

T.  crocosmseflora 

2 

4 

4 

g 

10 

36.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  BEGONIA 
SINGLE  CRIMSON  SCARLET,  B.  SOCOTRANA,  AND 
B.  MRS.  HEAL. 

In  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite  and  iodine,  and  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the  three  starches 
have  properties  in  common  in  various  degrees  of  develop- 
ment and  in  each  case  certain  individualities.  The 
starch  of  Begonia  socotrana  in  comparison  with  that  of 
B.  single  crimson  scarlet  contains  no  compound  grains 
or  aggregates ;  the  grains  are  not  so  often  irregular,  but 
where  irregularity  exists  it  is  more  marked ;  the  grains 
are  more  elongated  and  the  round  type  few.  The  hilum  is 
somewhat  less  distinct  and  more  often  fissured,  and  a 
peculiar  form  of  fissure  is  found ;  ecentricity  is  greater. 
The  lamellae  are  somewhat  more  distinct  and  somewhat 
less  regular,  and  there  is  an  absence  of  a  very  coarse 
lamella  near  the  hilum  and  also  of  one  outlining  the  pri- 
mary starch  deposit  in  compound  grains  if  the  deposit 
consists  of  both  primary  and  secondary  lamellae.  Other- 


wise the  character  and  arrangements  are  the  same.  The 
size  is  larger.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and  qualita- 
tive iodine  reactions  there  are  many  differences.  In  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  strontium  nitrate  there 
are  also  many  differences,  many  quite  striking  and  dis- 
tinctive of  one  or  the  other  parent.  The  starch  of  the 
hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  starches  of  the  parents 
exhibits  but  few  individualities  in  form,  and  in  this 
histological  character  it  is  in  closer  relationship  to  B. 
socotrana.  The  starch  of  the  hybrid  is  closer  to  that  of 
B.  single  crimson  scarlet  in  the  general  characters  of  the 
hilum,  but  nearer  the  other  parent  in  form,  eccentricity 
of  the  hilum,  size,  and  arrangement  of  the  lamelte  (ex- 
cepting when  the  grain  consists  of  a  primary  and  a  sec- 
ondary part,  when  the  relationship  is  closer  to  the  first 
parent).  Certain  irregularities  of  form  are  seen  that 
are  not  present  in  cither  parent,  and  the  lamella?  are  more 
distinct  and  not  so  fine  as  they  are  in  the  parents.  In 
the  characters  of  the  polariscopic  figure  and  in  the  sele- 
nite reaction  it  is  closer  to  B.  single  crimson  scarlet.  In 
the  iodine  reactions  it  is  closer  to  B.  single  crimson  scar- 
let. In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  strontium 
nitrate  the  relationship  is  closer  to  B.  single  crimson 
scarlet.  Some  of  the  grains  during  gelatinization  be- 
have like  those  of  one  parent  and  others  like  those  of 
the  other,  and  some  show  associated  peculiarities  of 
both  parents.  The  resemblances  are,  on  the  whole,  more 
closely  related  to  B.  single  crimson  scarlet,  as  is  also 
the  case  in  the  quantitative  reactions. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  l>y  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

B.  sing.  crim.  scar.,  moderately  high  to  high,  value  00. 

B.  socotrana,  moderately  high  to  high,  the  same  as  in  B.  single 

crimson  scarlet,  value  60. 
B.  mrs.  heal,  moderately  high  to  high,  less  than  in  either  parent, 

value  55. 
Iodine: 

B.  sing.  crim.  scar.,  moderate,  value  45. 

B.  socotrana,  light  to  moderate,  much  less  than  in  B.  single  crimson 

scarlet,  value  30. 
B.  mrs.  heal,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  B.  single  crimson  scarlet, 

value  45. 
Gentian  violet: 

B.  sing.  crim.  scar.,  moderate,  value  45. 

B.  socotrana,  light  to  moderate,  much  less  than  in  B.  single  crimson 

scarlet,  value  35. 
B.  mrs.  heal,    moderate,    same   as   in   B.    single    crimson   scarlet, 

value  45. 
Safranin: 

B.  singl  crim.  scar.,  moderate  to  deep,  value  60. 

B.  socotrana,  moderate  to  deep,  less  than  in  B.  single  crimson 

scarlet,  value  55. 
B.  mrs.  heal,  moderate  to  deep,  same  as  in  B.  single  crimson  scarlet, 

value  60. 
Temperature: 

B.  sing.  crim.  scar.,  in  the  majority  at  67  to  68.5°,  in  nil  at  70  to 

72°,  mean  71°. 
B.  socotrana,  in  the  majority  at  79  to  80°,  in  all  at  81  to  81.8°, 

mean  81.4°. 

B.  mrs.  heal,  in  the  majority  at  67  to  69°,  in  all  at  71  to  72°, 
mean  71.5°. 

The  reactivity  of  B.  single  crimson  scarlet  is  higher 
than  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  and  temperature  reactions;  and  the 
same  or  practically  the  same  in  the  polarization  reaction. 
The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  or  practically  the 
the  same  as  that  of  B.  single  crimson  scarlet  in  the  reac- 
tions with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  tempera- 
ture; and  is  the  lowest  of  the  three  in  the  polarization 
reaction.  The  hybrid  is  closer  to  B.  single  crimson  scar- 
let than  to  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with  iorlin<>, 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature,  and  is  the 
same  in  relation  to  both  parents  in  the  polarization 
reaction. 


BEGONIA. 


119 


IAMB  A  90. 

Ttble  A  36  .how,  the  reaction-iotnuitiM  in  ptrorot- 
•gea  of  total  lurch   geUtiniMd  at  deflnit«  intcrraU 
(Mcondi  and  niiuutrt). 

VlLOOITT-tEACTION  CUKTU. 

Thi«  Motion  treat*  of  the  Telocitj-reaction  currw  of 
the  sUrcbet  of  Heyunia  tingle  rrinuun  trarltl.  ft.  toco- 
trana.  and  H.  mn.  Hfal.  «howing  quaiitiUtixc  <li(T«r«aW98 
in  i  he  behavior  toward  different  nagenU  at  definite  tiim- 
intervab.    (CharU  1)505  to  I)  58C.) 
The  moat  coupieuoua  featurei  of  this  group  of  currea 
are: 
(  1  )  The  extraordinary  variation  of  the  rclationa  of 
the  curves  in  th«-  .lilTrn-nt  chart*  :  in  gome,  all  three  curve* 
Iteing  practically  identical  or  clone  together;  in  other*, 
two  curves  keeping  clone  and  the  third  well  tenanted  or 
even  separated  to  the  extreme;  and  in  others,  all  thre« 
being  well  separated  from  one  another.     Thcue  pecu- 
liarities an  due  largely  primarily  to  the  remarkable 
variation*  in  the  reactivities  of  B.  toeotnna  in  relation 
to  the  different  reagent*  (with  one  reagent  beinj; 
reactive  and  with  another  the  reverse)  ;  and  secondarily 
to  the  almost  uniformly  very  high  rearti\itit>*  <.f  H.  ttngit 
cnmton  scarlet  (18  very  hi^h,  8  high,  and  1  low),  to- 
gether with  the  marked  variation*  in  the  relationship* 
of  the  hybrid  to  B.  tingle  crimson  scarlet,  the  hvl.nd 
being  in  many  reaction*  identical  or  practically  identical 
with  this  pun-iit  and  in  other*  having  varying  decrees  of 
iiitermi'diatenrx-,  but  IN-JIIJ.'  much  closer,  an  a  nil.  .  to  tin- 
pan-tit  than  to  the  other.     Ku-eptin;,'  the  Hulphuric-arid 
and  potassium-hydrate  chart*,  in  which  the  reaction*  of 
all  three  starches  are  shown  to  occur  with  great  rapidity, 
there  i*  a  trixlenry  to  a  well-marked  or  tvsjsj  .\in-ni.- 
separation  of  the  parental  curves,  the  gtarch  of  R.  tingle 
crimton  tcarlet  showing,  with  one  exception    (barium 
chloride),  a  very  high  to  high  reactivity,  and  that  of 
B.  socotrana,  with  seven  exceptions   (chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, potaaaium  Rulphidc,  and  sodium  salicylate)  a 
low  or  usually  very  low  reactivity. 
(2)  The  higher  reactivity  of  B.  tingle  crinuon  tcur- 
Itl  than  of  H.  tocotnuta  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
and,  pyropillic  acid,  nitric  arid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 

_ 

4 

i 

• 

8 

• 

'. 

•   i          i 

f    M 

I    •   •   I    • 

-.   •-        ,    i 

»I  hydrate: 
.ii«.  erim.  irar 
H.  »x->.trmn» 

jj16  

li    n.m.  bra! 

flg 

mir  acid: 

H     'lilt     rrilll     ••  HI 

II    >i»n>lrana 

fff 

.s 

H7  93 

M 

II    inn.  hr«l 

IVn-ciJli.- 
B.  ain«.  crini.  Kmr 
II.  aocolnuui 

,, 

B.  mn.  heal 

-•-•  ...        :i 

B.  aiar  rrim.  Mar 
II   Mjeotrmna  

|i» 

«» 

II.  mn.  hml 

ii 

•r 

Sulphuric  Mid: 
II  unc.  crim.Mmr 
B.  aaeotrana  .... 

.. 

»«. 

H 
•j. 
tt 

96 

*'.'.'. 



.  »\o  .  'if 

'.  ..  '.'.  '.'.    i 

.    18 
.  687581  (U 

!  v?;;  "9 

H.  mn  h«U 

96 

IC.Ctta.MW 
"•otrana...  . 

.. 

.  100 



H    inn.  h«J    . 

•• 

87 

90 



PoUunumh 

B.  aoeotrana 
B.  mn.  hr»l 
i-  •  i  .  riU 
B.  nns.  erim.  KMT 

H 
H 

H 

g  

.  ..  . 

11    inn.  bml 

.    80 

.  ...  96..  .  . 

PotuBum  mlplio- 
eymnale: 
II   •iii(-rniii  «rar 
B.  auculrana 

90. 

B.  mr«.  bral 
PotaaMum  «il|>lii.ir 
B.  aii«.  erim.  tear. 
B.  •oeotrua  

100 

•6. 

1   . 

76 

90 

.  .    .     •   .     ••     .1. 

B.  num.  heal  

**  -  1  .  .  :  .  .   f  .  •,    ;  r    i  -  1  • 

B.  ain«.  erim.  Mar. 
B.  aoeotnuia  

:,.  h«U 

SodhuD  aulpkid*: 
B.Mf.erim.MW. 
B.  •wolrana  

• 
80 

9*. 

90 
90 

ft 

...  07.  .  90 
61  .  .  78 

II    11.  n.  hral 
Sodium  lalirylat*: 
I!  tint  rrim.  aear. 
B.  aoooftnuui  .  .    . 

,  t 

.   .     . 

90 

9  •  •  ••  ••  ••• 

sium   iixliile,   |x>tns*ium   sulplux-vanatc,   potaiwium  sul- 
phide, sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  sali- 
cylate, calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  ni- 
trate, cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cnpric  chloride, 
barium  chloride  and  mercuric  chloride,  and  the  same 
reactivities  with  sulphuric  acid  and  potassium  hydroxide. 
There  are  small  differences  in  the  reactivities  of  the 
pan-iits  with  t-hlorul  hydrate,  potassium  sulplmle.  and 
sodium  salicylate,  and  from  Urge  to  very  Urge  differ- 
ences in  the  other  reactions  noted,  excepting  the  sul- 
phuric-acid and  potassium-hydroxide  reactions,  in  which 
the  two  are  the  same. 
(3)  The  tendency  of  the  hybrid  curves  to  be  the 
same  or  nearly  the  same  as  the  curves  of  B.  tingle  cnm- 
ton tcarlet,  or  be  of  some  degree  of  intermediateoess, 
usually  closer  to  this  parent,  throughout  the  whole  series 
of  reactions.     (See  following  subsection.) 
(4)  A  period  of  early  resistance  followed  by  a  com- 
parative rapid  reaction  is  conspicuous  for  its  almost  en- 
tire absence.   Such  a  period  is  suggested  in  the  reactions 
<if  the  hvl'rul  in  the  (  -aleium-nitrate  reaction,  in  B.  tingle 
cnmton  tcarlrt  in  the  barium  «-hlornle  n-ai  -tion,  ami  in 
B.sofolrana  in  the  (hroniir-arid  reaction. 
.   The  ,  .irli.--t  period  during  the  60  minute*  at 
whirh  tin-  thn-e  .urvesare  beet  separated  to  differentiate 
the  starches  varies  wit!,  th.-  .hrr.-r.ut  reagents.     With 
five  exceptions  tin-  •«.  um  in  5  minutes.  The  exceptions 

B.  mn.  beal 

•ii  nitraU: 
B.  mat.  dim.  Mar. 
B.  •oootraoa     .    . 

99  

.  .  i      i 

B.  inn.  beal 

99  

Uranium  nitrate: 
B.  ain«.  rrim.  MM. 
B.  aocoirana 

•  • 

1 

>    7-2  26 
.98  

II    li.n.  bral 

80..  ..  84 
100    ...    . 

Strontium  nitrate: 
II  MU(.  rrim.  Bear. 

9B 

B.  aoeotrana 

to 

i  r-.    i     i 

rv  hral 
(  <>l«lt  BHnto: 
B.  «in«c.  erim.  aear. 
B.  aoeotrmna 

• 

28 

70 

"Tol 

B.  mn.  hral 

.  .     J 

4  44 

.     .    Oi6 

Copper  nitrate: 
B.  not  rrim.  Mar. 
B.  aoenlrana 

.. 

• 

99  

B.  nir-    h.  ..1 

80..  ..  96 

Cupric  chloride: 
B.  nine.  erim.  Mar. 
B.  aoeolnn* 

S 

811  16  16 
0809  08 

B.  mn  bral 

i 

8 

B.  mag.  erim.  Mar. 

B.  aocotrua  

B.  mn.  bral 

1 

Mrmirie  eUoride: 

80 

B.  aoeotrana 

.5 

.1  n     . 

B.  inn-heal  

i 

120 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND   REACTIONS. 


are  chromic  acid,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride 
iu  15  minutes,  pyrogallic  acid  in  30  minutes,  and  cobalt 
nitrate  in  45  minutes. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  36  and 
Charts  D  515  to  D  526.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  temperature,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyauate,  and 
potassium  sulphide;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen 
parent  in  none;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  in 
the  reactions  with  sulphuric  acid  and  potassium  hydrox- 
ide; intermediate  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  so- 
dium salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  stron- 
tium nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  (in  all 
14  being  nearer  the  seed  parent) ;  highest  in  none;  and 
lowest  in  the  polarization  reaction,  in  which  it  is  as  close 
to  one  as  to  the  other  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  9 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  0 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  2;  intermediate,  14;  highest,  0; 
lowest,  1. 

Sameness  as  the  seed  parent  and  intermediateness 
with  a  universal  inclination  to  the  seed  parent  are  very 
conspicuous  features  of  these  data.  In  the  two  reactions 
wherein  all  three  starches  are  the  same  the  reactions 
occurred  with  such  rapidity  as  not  to  permit  of  differen- 
tiation, and  in  the  polarization  reaction  in  which  the 
hybrid  shows  the  lowest  reactivity  of  the  three  and  is  as 
closely  related  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent  the  crudity 
of  the  method  of  valuation  of  the  reaction  has  not  brought 
out  differences  that  probably  exist.  The  properties  of 
the  starch  seem  to  have  been  determined  primarily  by 
the  seed  parent,  the  effect  of  the  other  parent  being 
expressed  in  the  lowering  of  reactive-intensities,  varying 
in  degree  in  the  different  reactions,  but  never  so  far  as  to 
the  point  of  mid-intermediateness. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Begonia  single  crimson  scarlet,  B.  socotrana, 
and  B.  mrs.  heal.  (Chart  E  36.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 

(1)  The  generally  close  accord  of  the  curves  of  B. 
single  crimson  scarlet  and  the  hybrid  and  the  extraordi- 
narily erratic  course  of  the  curve  of  B.  socotrana  through- 
out most  of  the  chart.    The  hybrid,  which  is  a  tuberous 
form,  follows  very  closely,  as  a  rule,  the  reactivities  of  the 
first  parent,  which  is  also  tuberous,  while  the  other 
parent,  which  is  semituberous  (bulbils),  has  a  very  differ- 
ent type  of  curve — far  more  different  from  that  of  the 
other  parent  than  was  recorded  in  the  curves  of  the 
tender  and  hardy  crinums  and  the  rhizomatous  and 
tuberous  irises. 

(2)  The  curve  of  B.  single  crimson  scarlet  is  higher 
than  the  curve  of  B.  socotrana  throughout  the  chart  (ex- 
cepting in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  sulphuric  acid, 


and  potassium  hydroxide,  in  which  they  are  alike),  and 
in  most  instances  it  tends  to  be  very  much  higher,  the 
only  reactions  in  which  there  is  marked  approximation 
being  those  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphide,  and 
sodium  salicylate. 

(3)  In  B.  single  crimson  scarlet  the  very  high  reac- 
tions with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid, 
sulphuric   acidy  hydrochloric   acid,   potassium   hydrox- 
ide, potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potas- 
sium   sulphide,    sodium    hydroxide,    sodium    sulphide, 
sodium    salicylate,    calcium    nitrate,    uranium    nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  the  high  reactions  with 
polarization,  safranin,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  cobalt  nitrate ; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and 
temperature;  and  the  low  reaction  with  barium  chloride. 

(4)  In  B.  socotrana  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,   sulphuric  acid,   potassium   hydroxide, 
potassium  sulphide,  and  sodium  salicylate ;  the  high  reac- 
tions with  polarization  and  nitric  acid;  the  moderate 
reactions  with  safranin  and  chromic  acid;  the  low  reac- 
tions with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  temperature,  sodium 
hydroxide,  and  strontium  nitrate ;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tions with  pyrogallic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  sulphide,  cal- 
cium nitrate>  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  ni- 
trate, cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,   and  mercuric 
chloride. 

(5)  In  the  hybrid  the  very  high  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate, potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium 
sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  ni- 
trate, strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chlo- 
ride; the  high  reactions  with  safranin  and  chromic  acid  ; 
the  moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  and 
gentian    violet;    the   low   reactions   with   temperature, 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  mercuric  chloride ;  and  the  very  low 
reactions  with  cobalt  nitrate  and  barium  chloride. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

18 

4 

3 

1 

0 

B.  socotrana  

5 

2 

2 

5 

12 

16 

2 

3 

3 

2 

37.  COMPARISONS  OF  THE   STARCHES   OF  BEGONIA 
DOUBLE    LIGHT    ROSE,    B.    SOCOTRANA,    AND   B. 

ENSIGN. 

In  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures,  reac- 
tions with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  qualitative 
reactions  with  various  chemical  reagents  all  three  starches 
have  properties  in  common  in  varying  degrees  of  de- 
velopment, the  sum  of  which  in  each  case  is  distinctive 
of  the  starch.  The  starch  of  Begonia  socotrana  in  com- 
parison with  that  of  B.  double  light  rose  shows  an  ab- 
sence of  aggregates  and  has  more  numerous  irregularities. 
The  hilum  is  less  distinct,  somewhat  more  often  fissured, 
and  more  eccentric.  The  lamellae  are  not  so  distinct ; 
more  distinct  at  the  distal  than  at  the  proximal  end, 
instead  of  sometimes  the  reverse  as  in  B.  double  light 


•MOMA 


121 


rote;  and  they  an-  more  numerous.  The  tile  is  larger 
limn  in  //.  double  light  rote.  In  the  polariscopic,  «ele- 
niti>.  ami  iodine  reactions  there  are  variuu*  .Inferences 
•  Inch  -«in  t»  be  of  a  minor  character,  and  the  same  u 
true  »f  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  i-hroinic  acid, 
I.  mtrir  acid,  ami  .-trontium  nitrate.  The 

i  of  the  hyhnd  is  closer  to  that  of  H.  double  light 
rote  in  tin-  form  of  the  K'r"'"*,  character  of  the  hilum, 
rharactcr  <>f  the  lani.-lhc,  ami  -i/c  of  the  smaller  grains, 
hut  nearer  to  /;.  sorotrana  in  the  wivntricity  of  the 
hilutn  and  size  of  the  larger  grain*.  It  is  closer  to  B, 

•  lujlit  ro.it  in  the  appearance  with  selenite,  hut 
nearer  thr  other  parent  in  the  polariscopic  figure*.  It  in 
closer  to  the  tir-t  |>an-nt  in  the  iodine  react  long.  In  the 
qualitative  reaction.-  with  chloral  hy.lr.iti-.  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  .-trontinm  nitrate,  while 
to  H.  double  light  rout,  the  intlui-iuv-.  «f  It.  toco- 
trana  art-  quite  manifest  in  each. 

Krarttuntttlrxtilirt 


by  Ligkt,  Color,  and  Trmpm- 
tun  fraction*. 
Polarisation: 

B.  doub.  light  roee,  moderately  high  to  h.«h.  value  70. 
B.  Kx-otraoB.  moderate  to  moderately  hicb.  leat  than  in  B.  doubU 

li«ht  n«c.  value  60. 
B.  -rrripi.  moderate  to  high,  intermediate  between  parent*,  value  07. 

B.  doub.  light  roM,  moderate,  value  45. 

B.  aoootrana.  light  to  moderate.  Irm  than  in  B.  double  light  roar. 

value  SO. 
B.  fnatn.  light  to  modrrate,  intermediate  betweaa  the  parrnU. 

value  40. 
Gentian  violet: 

B.  doub.  light  roee.  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

B.  aoeotrana.  light  to  moderate,  lea*  than  in  B.  double  light  roar. 

value  3S. 

B.  enaign.  light  to  moderate.  IBM  than  in  either  parent,  value  30. 
Safranin: 

B.  doub.  licht  roee,  moderate  to  deep,  value  00. 
H.  weotraaa,  moderate,  lea*  than  in  B.  double  light  roee.  value  AS. 
B.  eongn.  moderate  to  deep,  lev  than  in  either  parent,  value  SO. 
Temperature: 

B.  doub.  light  roee.  in  the  majority  at  00  to  61°.  in  all  at  03  to  64°. 

mean  03*. 
B.  eoeotrana.  in  the  majority  at  70  to  80*.  in  all  at  81  to  81.8*. 

mean  81.4*. 
B.  enaign.  in  the  majority  at  64  to  M-S".  in  all  at  64  to  88».  mean  67°. 

The  reactivity  of  H.  double  light  rote  is  higher  than 
that  uf  the  other  parent  in  all  five  reactions.  The  reac- 
tivity of  the  hybrid  i<t  intermediate  between  those  of  the 
parents  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and  temperature  reac- 
tions, and  is  the  lowest  of  the  three  with  gentian  violet 
and  saf ranin.  The  hybrid  is  closer  to  B.  double  light  rote 
than  to  B.  tocotrana  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and  tem- 
perature reactions,  and  the  reverse  in  those  with  gentian 
violet  and  saf  ran  in. 

Table  A  37  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  interval*  (sec- 
onds and  minutes). 

VBLOCITT-REACTIOW  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  runes  of 
the  starches  of  Begonia  double  light  rote,  B.  tocotrana, 
and  H.  ensign,  showing  quantitative  differences  in  the 
behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. (Charts  D  527  to  D  532.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  five  charts  are : 

The  marked  diversity  of  the  relations  of  the  three 

-,   all   three  running  close  in  the  choral-hydrate 


i ..,,  \  n 


. 

2 

. 
8 

1 

i1 

. 

i 

i 

1 

i 

•- 

t 

8 

1 

9 

i 
S 

.     1...   •  .1   1        T  .'. 

•U.  light  race 

70 

M 

B.  aoeotrana 

M 

79 

M 

B.  enaign 

99 

99 

Chromic  aeid: 

U  ,|.,ui,  light  roee 

77 

M 

f 

80 

- 

9} 

i     ...... 

in 

•J 

.- 

Pyrogallieadid: 
B.  doub.  light  roee 

7(1 

, 

96 

§7 

B.  •ucotraoa  

. 

i.  ', 

30 

M 

AA 

MM     .   .  : 
B.  doub.  light  roee 

M 

W 

B.  aoeotrana  

t7 

so 

-- 

9A 

U.  ensign 

88 

99 

Strontium  nitrate: 
B.  doub.  light  roee 

77 

w 

B.  aucvtrana    .... 

10 

44 

78 

HI 

(4 

•i, 

91 

99 

reactions,  two  being  close  and  the  other  well  separated  in 
those  with  nitric  acid  and  strontium  nitrate,  two  being 
somewhat  close  and  the  other  well  separated  in  that  with 
chromic  acid,  and  all  three  being  well  separated  in  that 
with  pyrogallic  acid.  The  tendency  in  all  for  the  hybrid 
and  //.  double  light  rote  curves  to  be  closely  related, 
and  to  be  higher — usually  much  higher — than  the  curve* 
of  B.  tocotrana.  The  tendency  in  all  of  the  reaction* 
to  intermediate-lies*,  highest  or  lowest  reactivity,  with  an 
inclination  in  8  out  of  1U  reactions  toward  the  reactivity 
of  the  seed  parent.  The  short  period  of  very  high  resis- 
tance of  B.  tocotrana  in  the  chromic-acid  reaction. 

RKACTIOX-INTKNSITIEH  or  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateneas,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  37  and 
Charts  D  527  to  D  532.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  arc  not  the  same  as  those 
of  either  or  both  parents  in  a  single  reaction ;  interme- 
diate in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  tempera- 
ture, chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  stron- 
tium nitrate,  in  all  being  closer  to  those  of  the  seed 
.parent;  highest  in  that  with  chloral  hydrate,  being 
closer  to  that  of  the  seed  parent;  and  the  lowest  in  those 
with  gentian  violet  and  safranin,  in  both  being  closer  to 
the  pollen  parent 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  as  seed  parent,  0;  same  as  pollen  parent,  0; 
same  as  both  parents,  0;  intermediate,  7;  highest,  1; 
lowest,  2. 

The  following  features  of  the  hybrid  are  particularly 
conspicuous:  The  absence  of  any  reaction  that  is  the 
same  as  either  or  both  parents;  the  marked  tendency 
to  intermediateness ;  the  occasional  tendency  to  the 
highest  or  lowest  reactivity;  and  the  markedly  stronger 
influence  of  the  seed  parent  on  the  properties  of  the 
starch. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  or  REACTIOX-ISTKXSITIB. 
This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 


122 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


starches  of  Begonia  double  light  rose,  B.  socotrana,  and 
B.  ensign.     (Chart  E  37.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are :  The 
generally  close  correspondence  in  the  courses  of  the  three 
curves,  although  in  some  instances  the  curves  are  well 
separated.  The  higher  position  of  the  curve  of  B.  double 
light  rose  in  relation  to  that  of  B.  socotrana  throughout 
excepting  in  the  nitric-acid  reaction,  in  which  the  curves 
are  the  same.  The  varying  relationship  of  the  hybrid 
curve  to  the  parental  curves.  It  is  intermediate  in  the 
reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  temperature,  chromic 
acid,  and  pyrogallic  acid ;  lower  than  the  parental  curves 
in  those  with  gentian  violet  and  safranin;  the  same  or 
nearly  the  same  as  that  of  B.  double  light  rose  in  those 
with  chloral  hydrate  and  strontium  nitrate;  and  the  same 
as  both  parents  in  that  with  nitric  acid. 

38.    COMPARISONS     OF    THE     STARCHES     OF     BEGONIA 
DOUBLE  WHITE,  B.  SOCOTRANA,  AND  B.  JULIUS. 

In  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
tative reactions  with  various  chemical  reagents  all  three 
starches  have  properties  in  common  in  varying  degrees 
of  development,  together  with  individualities,  which  col- 
lectively in  each  case  serve  to  be  distinctive.  The 
starch  of  Begonia  socotrana  in  comparison  with  that 
of  B.  double  white  shows  an  absence  of  compounds  and 
aggregates;  more  irregularity  of  the  grains  and  some 
marked  differences  in  the  causes  of  the  irregularities; 
grains  often  elongated;  and  comparatively  few  round 
and  triangular  forms.  The  hilum  is  less  distinct,  much 
less  often  fissured,  shows  an  absence  of  certain  forms 
of  fissuration,  and  eccentricity  is  more.  The  lamella? 
are  finer  but  not  so  distinct,  there  is  an  absence  of  two 
lamellae  which  are  quite  conspicuous  in  the  other  parent ; 
they  are  more  often  not  regular  and  show  waviness ;  and 
they  are  slightly  less  numerous.  In  size  the  grains  are 
somewhat  larger  and  more  slender.  In  the  polariscopic, 
selenite  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions  there  are  many 
differences.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hy- 
drate, chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  stron- 
tium nitrate  the  differences  are  numerous  and  some  of 
them  quite  individualize  the  parent.  The  starch  of  the 
hybrid  is  more  closely  related  to  B.  double  white  in  form, 
character  and  arrangement  of  the  lamellae,  and  size  of 
the  grains;  nearer  to  B.  socotrana  in  the  characters  of 
the  irregularities  of  the  grains  and  in  the  character  and 
eccentricity  of  the  hilum ;  and  it  has  fewer  irregularities 
than  either  parent.  In  the  polarization  figures  it  re- 
sembles both  parents  equally.  In  the  iodine  reactions 
the  heated  grains  more  closely  resemble  those  of  B. 
double  white,  while  the  unheated  grains  more  closely  re- 
semble those  of  B.  socotrana.  In  the  qualitative  reac- 
tions with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  and  strontium  nitrate  peculiarities  of  both 
parents  are  manifest,  but  the  reactions,  as  a  whole,  more 
closely  resemble  those  of  B.  double  white  than  of  B. 
socotrana. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization: 

B.  double  white,  low  to  moderately  high,  value  55. 

B.  Bocotrana,  moderate  to  moderately  high,  higher  than  in  B.  double 
white,  value  00. 

H  Julius,  moderate  to  moderately,  the  same  aa  in  B.  double  white, 
value  60. 


Iodine : 

B.  double  white,  light,  value  25. 

B.  socotrana,  light  to  moderate,  deeper  than  in  B.  double  white, 

value  30. 

B.  Julius,  light  to  moderate,  deeper  than  in  either  parent,  value  40. 
Gentian  violet: 

B.  double  white,  light  to  moderate,  value  30. 

B.  socotrana,  light  to  moderate,  deeper  than  in  B.  double  white, 

value  35. 
B.  Julius,   moderate   to  moderately  deep,   deeper   than   in  cither 

parent,  value  45. 
Safranin : 

B.  double  white,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

B.  socotrana,  moderate,  much  deeper  than  in  B.   double  white, 

value  55. 

B.  Julius,  moderately  deep,  deeper  than  in  either  parent,  value  GO. 
Temperature : 

B.  double  white,  in  the  majority  at  GO  to  61.5°,  in  all  at  65  to  66.5°, 

mean  62.75°. 
B.  socotrana,  in  the  majority  at  79  to  80°,  in  all  at  81   to  81.8°, 

mean  81.4°. 
B.  Julius,  in  the  majority  at  65  to  66°,  in  all  at  67  to  69°,  mean  68° 

The  reactivity  of  B.  double  white  is  lower  than  that 
of  the  other  parent  in  the  polarization,  gentian-violet, 
and  safranin  reactions,  and  higher  in  the  temperature 
reaction.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  B.  socotrana  in  the  polari- 
zation reactions ;  highest  of  the  three  in  those  with  iodine, 
gentian  violet,  and  safranin ;  and  intermediate  in  that 
with  temperature.  The  hybrid  is  closer  to  B.  double 
white  than  to  B.  socotrana  in  the  temperature  reaction ; 
and  the  reverse  in  those  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  and  safranin. 

Table  A  39  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals  (sec- 
onds and  minutes) : 

TABLE  A  38. 


U 
»O 

00 

g 

e 

a 

01 

a 

CO 

B 

1* 

B 

14 

H 

o 

• 

U5 

I 
o 

CO 

1 

"3 
I" 

I 
o 

CO 

Chloral  hydrate: 

8T 

99 

SS 

79 

95 

90 

99 

Chromic  acid: 

97 

99 

0  r> 

2 

f>0 

87 

9'' 

75 

9fi 

99 

Pyrogallic  acid  : 

84 

95 

99 

0  5 

0  f> 

?0 

75 

90 

9? 

95 

Nitric  acid: 

ion 

97 

80 

88 

95 

99 

100 

Strontium  nitrate: 

07 

100 

10 

44 

78 

81 

84 

M 

oo 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Begonia  double  white,  B.  socotrana,  and  B. 
Julius,  showing  quantitative  differences  in  the  behavior 
toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-intervals. 
(Charts  D  533  to  D538.) 

These  charts  bear  close  resemblances  to  the  corre- 
sponding charts  in  the  preceding  set,  but  the  differences 
are  sufficient  to  show  that  there  are  differences  in  parent- 
age and  offspring.  There  is  a  tendency  in  this  set  to  a 


BEGONIA. 


liu'l--  :"  tin-  teed  pan'nt,  win  h  m  turn  t.-n.l- 

to  alTevt    in    tin-   same   ilir.  rcu.  tmties  of   the 

h\lirid. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  react lon-intensitiea  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  iiii.-nnnliateneas,  excess, 
ami  ili-ii.  it  in  relation  to  the  parent*.  (Table  A  38  and 
('I..;  i  to  1)538.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  u  those 

of  the  *vd  parnit  in  tlu>  mi n. -acid  reaction;  the  same 

ai  tluwf  of  the  [xillen  jun-nt  in  the  polarization  reaction ; 

the  name  u  those  of  both  parent*  in  none ;  intermediate 

in  tin-  n-.i.  tiona  with  temperature,  chromic  acid,  pyrogal- 

lie  a.-i.l.  an. I  Mn.iitnim  nitrate,  in  all  uf   uhn-li   being 

r  to  thoM-  uf  the  seed  parent;  highent  with  iodine, 

gentian  Mol.t,  safranin,  and  chloral  hydrate  (in  three 

;..  IIIL-  i  loser  to  those  of  the  pollen  parent  and  in  one 

r  to  thut  of  the  mtil  parent)  ;  and  lowest  in  none. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intenai- 
ie  as  the  teed  parent,  1 ;  same  tut  the  pollen 
parent,  1 ;  same  as  both  parents,  0 ;  intermediate,  4 ;  high- 
est, 4 ;  lowest,  0. 

In  these  reactions  the  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  bear 
only  a  somewhat  closer  relationship  to  the  seed  parent, 
ami  there  U  a  marked  inclination  to  intennediatenest 
ami  highest  reactivity. 

MPOtUTE  C'fKVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES, 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
.•n-intcnsities  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  liryunia  double  white,  B.  tocotrana,  and  U. 
juliut.  (Chart  £  38.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are :  The 
generally  close  correspondence  in  the  courses  of  all  three 
curve*,  although  in  three  instances  the  curves  are  well 
separated.  The  lower  position  of  the  curve  of  B.  double 
u-hite  in  relation  to  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the 
reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and 
safranin;  the  higher  position  with  temperature,  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  strontium 
nitrate;  and  the  same  position  with  nitric  acid.  The 
varying  relationship  of  the  hybrid  curve  to  the  parental 
curves.  It  is  the  same  u  the  curve  of  B.  tocotrana  in 
thi-  reaction  with  polarization;  the  Fame  u  that  of 
H.  double  white  with  chloral  hydrate  and  strontium 
nitrate;  the  same  as  both  parents  with  nitric  acid;  the 
-t  in  the  three  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and 
safranin ;  and  intermediate  with  temperature,  chromic 
a.  i.l.  and  pyrogallic  ai-nl. 

1  'OMPARI80H8    OF    THE     STARCHE8    OF     BlOOlflA 
DOUBLE     DUCP     ROSE,     B.     BOCOTKANA,     AND     B. 

srccBH. 

In  the  histologic  characteristics,  poUriscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
rcactu.ns  with  various  reagents  all  three  starches 
have  properties  in  common  in  varying  degrees  of  de- 
velopment, the  sum  of  which  in  each  case  is  distinctive. 
The  starch  of  Begonia  tocotrana  in  comparison  with 
that  of  B.  double  deep  rote  shows  an  absence  of  com- 
j-.un.l  grains  and  aggregates;  the  grains  are  more  regu- 
lar, but  such  irregularities  aa  occur  are  more  obvious 
and  striking;  the  grains  are  more  elongated ;  and  round 


nearly  round  forms  are  very  rare.  The  hilum  is 
somewhat  less  rarely  fissured  ;  there  is  an  individual  form 
of  fissurmg  ;  and  there  is  more  eccentricity.  The  lam,  ll» 
are  liner  an.)  less  distinct;  several  are  present  that  are 
not  seen  in  B.  double  dttp  rats;  and  they  are  much  more 
mmirroii,.  Th«  site  is  larger.  The  reactions  with  polan- 
/ution.  selcnitc,  an.  I  inline  exhibit  many  difference*.  In 
the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  strontium  nitrate 
the  differences  are  numerous  and  some  »f  tl»  m  are  quit- 
striking  ami  distinctly  individualize  the  starch.  The 
starch  of  the  hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  starches 
<>f  the  parents  shows  a  closer  relationship  to  the  starch 
of  /{.  double  dttp  rote  in  the  characters  of  the  irregu- 
larities of  the  grains  and  in  the  characters  of  the  hilum  ; 
more  like  the  other  parent  in  the  form  of  the  grains, 
eccentricity  of  the  hilum,  character  and  arrangement  and 
number  of  the  lamella',  and  size  of  the  grains.  It  has, 
however,  less  irregularities  in  the  grains  than  in  either 
parent  It  is  nearer  B.  socotrana  in  the  polarization 
figures  and  appearances  with  selenite,  and  nearer  also  in 
the  iodine  reactions.  It  shows  peculiarities  of  U>th  pa- 
rents in  the  quantitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  »<-nl,  nitric  ami.  and  strontium 
nitrate,  but  is  closer  to  B.  double  deep  ro.tr. 


inlrntilifi  Krprrued  by  l.ifkt.  Color,  ami  Temper** 
lure  Kernel  ion*. 

MsshasJsau 

B.  doubt*  deep  row,  moderately  l»w  to  high,  value  60. 

B.  eocotrana.  moderate  to  high.  tiichrr  than  in  II   .L.ulJe  deep  row. 

value  80. 
B.  wccee*.  moderate  to  kith,  the  aame  a*  in  N.  aoeotrana.  value  00. 


B.  double  deep  row.  moderate,  value  46. 

B.  aoeotrana.  light  to  moderate,  much  lmht«  than  in  B.  double 

deep  roee,  value  30. 

B.  *uno*ej.  light  to  moderate,  the  euue  u  in  B.  soeotrana.  value  90. 
Gentian  violet: 

B.  double  deep  roee.  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

B.  aoeoteaoa,  light  to  moderate,  leaf  than  in  II.  double  deep  me, 

value  36. 

B.  meeeat.  light  to  moderate,  the  Mine  a*  in  B.  loeotraiia,  value  36. 
Ba/rmnin: 

B.  double  deep  roee.  moderate  to  deep,  value  00. 

B.  eoeotrana,  moderate,  leea  than  in  B.  double  derp  raw.  value  66. 

B.  pucf«e«.  moderate  to  deep,  the  eame  ae  in  B.  double  deep  nee. 

value  00. 
Temperature: 

B.  double  deep  roe*,  in  majority  at  04  to  OS.i*.  in  all  at  07  to  MJf. 

mean07.8». 
B.  coeotrana.  in  majority  at  7»  to  80*.  in  all  at  81  to  8I.8*.  mean 

81.4'. 
B.  Moceea.  in  majority  at  03  to  04*.  in  all  at  08  to  09*.  me) 


The  reactivity  of  B.  double  deep  rote  is  lower  than 
that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  polarization  n-artioii ;  and 
higher  in  those  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and 
temperature.  The  reactivity  of  the  hybrid  is  the  same 
or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  B.  double  deep  rote 
in  the  reaction  with  safranin;  the  same  or  practically 
the  same  as  those  of  B.  tocotrana  with  polarization,  iodine, 
and  gentian  violet ;  and  intermediate  between  those  of  the 
parents  in  that  with  temperature.  The  hybrid  is  closer 
to  B.  double  deep  rote  than  to  B.  tocotrana  in  the  safranin 
and  temperature  reactions,  and  the  reverse  in  those  with 
polarization,  iodine,  and  safranin. 

Table  A  39  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals  (i 
onds  and  minutes) : 


124 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


TABLE  A  39. 


'~ 

I 

a 

a 

c* 

a 

eo 

a 

•* 

a 

IO 

s 

0 

S 

2 

a 

o 
m 

a 
S 

a 
S 

Chloral  hydrate: 
B.doubledeeprose 

98 

B.  socotrana 

?H 

79 

05 

B.  success  

86 

00 

Chromic  acid: 
B.doubledeeprose 

tir, 

05 

00 

B.  socotrana  

ns 

9 

111) 

87 

qo 

B.  success  

73 

05 

Pyrogallic  acid  : 
B.  double  deep  rose 

?5 

77 

88 

05 

96 

B.  socotrana  

Of) 

OS 

B.  success  

43 

87 

0? 

Of) 

97 

Nitric  acid  : 
B.  doubledeeproae 

inn 

B.  socotrana  

?7 

80 

88 

05 

inn 

Strontium  nitrate: 
B.  doubledeeprose 

8n 

00 

B.  socotrana  

in 

44 

78 

81 

84 

88 

oo 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Begonia  double  deep  rose,  B.  socotrana, 
and  B.  success,  showing  quantitative  differences  in  the 
behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. (Charts  D  539  to  D  544.) 

These  charts  differ  from  those  of  the  last  set  chiefly 
in  the  reversal  of  the  relative  positions  of  the  curves  of 
the  seed  parent  and  hybrid  and  the  more  marked  close- 
ness of  these  curves  in  the  pyrogallic-acid  reaction.  The 
nitric-acid  and  strontium-nitrate  curves  are  in  the  two 
sets  in  each  case  practically  the  same. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  39  and 
Charts  D  539  to  D544.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  safranin  and 
nitric  acid ;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  with 
polarization,  iodine,  and  gentian  violet;  the  same  as 
those  of  both  parents  in  none;  intermediate  with  tem- 
perature and  chloral  hydrate,  in  both  being  closer  to  those 
of  the  seed  parent;  highest  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  and  strontium  nitrate,  in  all  three  being  closer  to 
those  of  the  seed  parent ;  and  the  lowest  in  none. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  2 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  3 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  0;  intermediate,  2;  highest,  3; 
lowest,  0. 

In  these  few  reactions  the  tendencies  seem  to  be  about 
equal  to  sameness  as  one  or  the  other  parent,  intermedi- 
ateness and  highest  reactivity;  but  the  influences  of  the 
seed  parent  in  determining  the  properties  of  the  starch  of 
the  hybrid  distinctly  dominate  those  of  the  other  parent. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Begonia  double  deep  rose,  B.  socotrana,  and 
B.  success.  ( Chart  E  39.) 


The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 

(1)  The  generally  close  correspondence  of  all  three 
curves,  although  in  some  instances  the  curves  are  well 
separated,  as  in  the  preceding  sets. 

(2)  The  higher  position  of  the  curve  of  B.  double 
deep  rose  in  the  relation  to  the  curve  of  the  other  parent 
in  the  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian   violet,  safranin, 
temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,   and  strontium  nitrate;  the  lower  position   with 
polarization;  and  the  identical  position  with  nitric  acid. 

(3)  The  varying  position  of  the  hybrid  curve  in  rela- 
tion to  the  parental  curves.    It  is  the  same  or  practically 
the  same  as  the  curve  of  B.  double  deep  rose  in  the  reac- 
tions with  safranin,  temperature,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  and  strontium  nitrate ;  the  same  as  that  of  B.  soco- 
trana in  those  with  polarization,  iodine,  and  gentian 
violet;  the  same  as  the  curves  of  both  parents  in  that 
with  nitric  acid;  and  intermediate  in  that  with  chloral 
hydrate. 

NOTES  ON  THE  BEGONIAS. 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  records  are 
observed  in  the  very  definite  and  commonly  wide  differ- 
ences between  the  properties  of  the  seed  parents  on  the 
one  hand  and  of  Begonia  socotrana,  the  pollen  parent, 
on  the  other,  representing  two  quite  different  groups  of 
begonias.  Histologically,  the  starches  of  the  seed  parents 
have  characters  in  common  which  definitely  group  them 
from  the  starch  of  B.  socotrana.  Even  far  greater  distinc- 
tions are  seen  in  the  records  of  the  temperatures  of 
gelatinization  and  of  the  quantitative  reactions  with  hy- 
drochloric acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocya- 
nate,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium 
nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  ni- 
trate, cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride.  The  very 
large  differences  in  the  temperature  reactions  of  the  two 
groups  exceed  any  records  thus  far  made  of  members 
of  any  genus.  The  least  difference  between  members 
of  the  tuberous  group  and  B.  socotrana  is  11.4°,  the 
greatest  18.65°,  and  the  average  14.85°.  Such  differ- 
ences indicate  corresponding  marked  physico-chemical 
peculiarities  of  the  starch  molecules  and  prepare  one  for 
finding  similar  diversities  in  the  reactions  with  various 
chemical  reagents.  Comparisons  of  the  data  of  the  four 
seed  parents  indicate  well-separated  horticultural  or 
subgeneric  specimens.  Inasmuch  as  B.  socotrana  is  the 
pollen  parent  in  each  set,  it  is  of  exceptional  interest  to 
learn  to  what  extent  and  in  what  directions  the  charac- 
ters of  the  hybrids  are  influenced  by  this  parent.  Inas- 
much as  the  seed  parents  exhibit  among  themselves  dis- 
tinctive peculiarities  it  is  to  be  expected  that  the  hybrid 
in  any  set  will  be  definitely  different  from  the  hybrids 
of  the  other  sets,  and  such  has  been  found  to  be  a  fact. 
The  hybrids  show  marked  variability  in  their  relations  to 
their  parents,  each  exhibiting  characters  that  are  either 
common  to  both  parents  or  individually  parental,  and  in 
varying  degrees  of  development,  sometimes  being  like 
one  parent  or  the  other,  or  identical  with  both  or  having 
development  beyond  parental  extremes  in  one  direction 
or  the  other.  While  the  inclination  of  the  hybrid  is,  on 
the  whole,  very  definitely  toward,  even  at  times  exceeding, 
the  development  of  the  seed  parent  the  influences  of  B. 
socotrana  are  themselves  sometimes  so  potent  that  theseed 
parent  seems  to  be  without  effect. 


KH-IIAKDIA. 


125 


f.'llnwmg  in  a  sununarv  of  the  reaction-intensi- 

ties of  tin-  livlirid  as  regard*  sameness,  in  termed  iateneas, 

-.  and  <li-tirit  in  n-lation  to  the  parenta: 

1. 

if 

1< 

a| 

l| 

as 

I1 

I1 

1 

! 

Seal 

o 

o 

7 

14 

0 

i 

-i«n 

0 

o 

n 

7 

1 

3 

P.  juliui 

1 

1 

0 

4 

4 

0 

*****" 

|n.  «'.. Mi-MMsoss  or  THB  STARCHES  OK  Ki<  IIARDIA 

A  I  !.->  -MAI  I  I  Al  \,     K.    KL1.10TT1AKA,    AND    R    MB8. 
BO08KVKLT. 

Iii  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
•urns  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine  and  quali- 
reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the 
Marches  of  the  parents  while  exhibiting  certain  proper- 
n  •  ••inm»n  aim  show  certain  minor  |H>ciiliarities  by 
whirh    collectively    they   may   be  distinguished.     The 
-iiir.'h  .'f  l:\'-iiiiril\n  elliottiana  in  comparison  with  that 
of  /.'.  albo-macvltita  is  found  to  differ  very  little,  chiefly  in 
the  pro|xirtions  of  different  kinds  of  grains.    The  hilum 
re  often  fissured,  more  frequently  visible,  and  shows 
more  often  n  ;  to  eccentricity.    The  lamella?  are 

numerous.     The  size  on  the  whole  tends  to  be 
-lightly  leas.    The  polariscopic,  selenite,  and  qualitative 
!•••:]!.••  p  .'.  t;"iis  exhibit  many  slight  differences.    In  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
hy<lr<««  hloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  sali- 
cylatc  there  are  a  number  of  points  of  differentiation, 
'  v  apparently  of  a  very  minor  character.    The  starch 
of  the  hybrid  is  in  form,  character  of  the  hilium,  lamellae, 
polariscopic  and   selenite  reactions,   iodine  reac- 
and  qualitative  chemical  reactions  slightly  closer 
albn-macul'ita  than  to  the  other  parent,  but  such 
differences  as  are  observed  are  it  seems  of  a  decidedly 
minor  character.    These  starches  are  not  well  adapted 
for  differential  study  not  only  because  of  their  very  close 
similarities  in  their  properties,  but  also  because  of  their 
small  size  and  the  differences  in  gelatinizability  of  the 
inner  and  outer  parts,  the  former  gelatinizing  with  com- 
parative rapidity  and  the  latter  with  comparative  diffi- 
culty, excepting'  in  the  rapid  reactions.    On  this  account 
only  few  reactions  were  studied. 

Jtfuction-intntitirt  Krfmtfd  by  lAgkt,  Color,  mint  Trmpm- 
turr  Reaction*. 

P'llarUation: 

K   »lt->-ni»<-nl»ta.  moderate  to  hi(th.  valur  70. 

R.  elliottiana.  moderate  to  high,  lower  than   R.  albo-maeulata. 

value  05. 
R.  mra.  rooeevrlt,  moderate  to  high,  between  the  parent*.  Tain*  87. 


R.  albo-maeulata.  moderate,  value  45. 

R.  eiliottiaoa.  moderate.  lea*  than  R.  albo-maeulata.  value  40. 
R.  mr»  rooeevelt.  moderate,  the  MOM  a*  R.  albo-maeulata.  value  45. 
Gentian  violet: 

R-  albo-marulata,  light,  value  30. 

R.  etliottiana.   lifht.   ilichtly  deeper  than  in   R.   albo-maeulata. 

value  33. 
R  mn.  roonvelt.  light,  deeper  than  in  either  parent,  value  35. 


Bafraain: 

K.  »ll«>  ni»rul»i».  light,  value  33. 

R.  elhutUana,   li«hl,   Wichtly   deeper   than   in    R.    albo-roarulata. 

value  35. 
R.  mn.  RKMewlt.  li«ht.  light  to  moderate,  deeper  than  to  UM 

parenta,  value  38. 
Temperature: 

R.  albo-marulata.  majority  at  75  to  76*.  all  at  77  to  78.5*.  mean 

77.7*. 
R.  albo-maeulata.  majority  at  75  to  76*.  all  at  77  to  78.5'.  mean 

77.7*. 

R.  eUiottiana,  majority  at  74  to  75*.  all  at  70  to  77*.  mean  70.6*. 
R.  mra.  roonvelt.  majority  at  74  to  70*.  all  at  76  to  78*.  mean  77*. 

The  reactivities  of  K.  albo-marulaio  are  higher  than 
those  of  the  other  parent  in  the  polarization  and  iodine 
reactions,  and  lower  in  the  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and 
temperature  reactions.  The  hybrid  in  the  polari/ 
and  tem|K'rature  reactions  is  intermediate  in  value;  in 
the  iodine  reaction  it  is  the  same  as  in  R.  albo-macul<iln 
and  higher  than  in  R.  eUwttiana;  and  in  the  gentian- 
violet  and  saf  raiiin  reactions  the  figures  are  closer  to,  but 
in  excess  of,  those  of  R.  elliottiana,  and  beyond  the 
parental  extremes. 

Table  40  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes) : 

TABU  A  40. 


i 

V* 

i 

n 

a 

« 

. 

<f 

H 

*> 

0 

» 

8 

9 

s 

Chloral  hydrate: 

95 

00 

R.  elliottiana 

82 

07 

¥1    tnn_  rrw^M*v#Jt 

W 

Chromic  add: 

7 

AA 

M 

H 

•••1 

R  eUiottiana        

.'( 

AH 

07 

00 

« 

A7 

07 

00 

Pyrocatlio  acid: 

4 

ft 

9 

10 

1  1 

R  elliottiana        

7 

3 

K 

7 

1 

3 

4 

A 

7 

8 

Nitric  acid: 
ft  albo-maeulata     

(I 

77 

7« 

40 

Is 

R  elliottiana  

4 

16 

70 

" 

1, 

11     nm               aiytJt 

fl 

IA 

77 

3A 

41 

Sulphuric  acid: 

•r 

00 

R  elliottiana 

08 

•r, 

•>            _•      -..i,  ,  ,  i  ,|t 

07 

00 

Hydrochloric  add: 
R.  albo-maculata  

1R 

3A 

62 

7ft 

• 

in 

33 

55 

70 

H 

Id 

70 

37 

Al 

7s 

Potaenum  hydroxide: 
R   albn-mamlata 

I 

R 

in 

18 

H 

R.  elliottiana  

8 

13 

14 

17 

•i 

0 

14 

1ft 

25 

• 

Sodium  ealieylate: 
R.  albo-marulata 
R.  elliotUana 

92 
91 

00 

.,•, 

M 

•f, 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Riehardia  albo-marulala,  R.  tUwltiana, 
and  R.  mrs.  roosevelt.  (Charts  D  545  to  D  552.) 

There  are  very  few  points  of  interest  in  the  accom- 
panying eight  charts.  The  starches  are  so  nearly  alike 
that  hut  little  differences  are  shown  in  any  of  the  charts. 
In  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  sulphuric  acid,  and 
sodium  sahcylate  gelatinization  occurs  so  rapidly  that 


\ 


126 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


such  differences  as  are  recorded  probably  fall  within  the 
limits  of  error  of  experiment ;  in  those  with  chromic  acid 
and  pyrogallic  acid  the  differences  are  insignificant;  and 
in  those  with  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potas- 
sium hydroxide  the  differences  are  not  marked,  yet  suf- 
ficient for  definite  differential  purposes.  In  the  latter 
reactions  it  will  be  observed  that  the  relations  of  the 
curves  of  the  three  starches  differ  in  each — in  the  nitric- 
acid  reaction  the  starch  of  R.  albo-maculata  is  the  most 
reactive,  R.  elliottiana  the  least,  and  the  hybrid  inter- 
mediate; in  the  hydrochloric-acid  reaction  the  order  of 
reactivity  is  R.  albo-maculata,  R.  elliottiana,  and  hybrid ; 
and  in  the  potassium-hydroxide  reaction  the  order  is 
hybrid,  R.  elliottiana,  and  R.  albo-maculata.  The  great- 
est interest  centers  perhaps  in  the  differences  in  reac- 
tivity toward  the  different  reagents,  there  being  repre- 
sented in  the  eight  charts  almost  the  extremes  of  reac- 
tivities. In  the  chloral-hydrate,  sulphuric-acid,  and 
sodium-salicylate  reactions  within  5  minutes  all  three 
starches  are  gelatinized;  with  pyrogallic  acid  there  is 
very  little  effect  even  at  the  end  of  60  minutes;  while 
with  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
potassium  hydroxide  there  are  in-between  gradations. 
It  is  also  of  interest  to  note  the  different  courses  of  the 
curves  with  these  four  reagents. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  40  and 
Charts  D  545  to  D  552.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  iodine  reaction;  the  same  as 
those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  none;  the  same  as  those 
of  both  parents  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate ;  inter- 
mediate in  the  polarization,  temperature,  and  nitric  acid 
reactions,  in  all  being  mid-intermediate;  highest  with 
gentian  violet,  safranin,  chloral  hydrate,  and  potassium 
hydroxide;  and  the  lowest  with  hydrochloric  acid,  it 
being  closer  to  that  of  the  pollen  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  as  seed  parent,  1;  same  as  pollen  parent,  0; 
same  as  both  parents,  4;  intermediate,  3;  highest,  4; 
lowest,  1. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  while  in  one  reaction 
there  is  sameness  in  relation  to  the  seed  parent,  there 
is  not  in  any  reaction  sameness  to  the  pollen  parent, 
although  in  5  reactions  out  of  the  13  the  inclination  is 
to  the  pollen  parent  and  in  only  the  one  referred  to  is 
it  to  the  seed  parent.  Tendencies  to  mid-intermediate- 
ness,  to  highest  reactivity,  and  to  sameness  as  both 
parents  are  quite  apparent. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Richardia  albo-maculata,  R.  elliottiana,  and 
R.  mrs.  roosevelt.  (Chart  E  40.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are: 

Marked  closeness,  almost  identity,  of  all  three  curves. 

In  fact,  such  differences  as  are  shown  are  usually  so 

small  as  to  fall  within  the  limits  of  error  of  record.     It 

would  perhaps  be  hazardous  to  reach  a  definite  diagnosis 


of  one  from  the  other  by  these  curves,  yet  if  taken  in 
connection  with  the  curves  showing  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties at  definite  time-intervals  differentiation  appears  to 
be  satisfactory.  From  these  curves  one  might  naturally 
be  led  to  the  belief  that  we  are  dealing  with  varieties 
of  a  species  and  not  with  two  recognized  species  (even 
though  they  might  belong  to  a  species  subgroup)  and 
a  hybrid.  From  these  investigations  (which  are  incon- 
clusive) the  parents  should  be  regarded  as  varieties  of  a 
given  species.  It  is  of  interest  to  compare  these  curves 
with  those  of  the  hippeastrums,  the  parents  of  which 
are  garden  varieties  that  have  come  from  closely  related 
parentage.  The  marked  excursions  of  the  curves,  show- 
ing wide  variations  in  the  reactive  intensities  with  the 
different  reagents,  are  very  striking. 

41.  COMPARISONS    OF    THE    STARCHES    OF    MUSA 
AKNOLDIANA,  M.  GILLETII,  AND  M.  HYBRIDA. 

In  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  reactions  with  iodine,  and  quali- 
tative reactions  with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the 
starches  of  the  parents  have  properties  in  common  in 
varying  degrees  of  development  and  also  certain  individ- 
ualities, and  the  starch  of  the  hybrid  has  properties  like 
those  of  one  or  the  other  or  both  parents,  and  also  certain 
individualities ;  but  it  is,  on  the  whole,  distinctly  closer 
to  Musa  gilletii  than  to  the  other  parent.  The  starch 
of  M.  qilletii  in  comparison  with  that  of  M.  arnoldiana 
has  only  one  of  the  two  types  seen  in  M.  arnoldiana,  but 
there  are  aggregates  that  are  not  found  in  the  latter; 
and  there  are  more  numerous  elongated  forms.  The 
hilum  is  somewhat  more  often  fissured,  and  eccentricity 
is  somewhat  less  in  some  of  the  forms.  The  lamellae  are 
more  often  distinct,  not  so  fine,  and  less  numerous.  The 
size  is  slightly  larger.  In  the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and 
qualitative  iodine  reactions  there  are  many  differences 
which  seem  to  be  of  a  minor  character.  In  the  qualita- 
tive reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  sodium  salicylate,  and  cobalt  nitrate  there 
are  very  many  differences,  many  of  which  quite  definitely 
individualize  one  or  the  other  parent.  The  starch  of  the 
hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  starches  of  the  parents 
shows  in  almost  every  feature  a  closer  relationship  to  the 
starch  of  the  pollen  parent.  It  contains  the  two  types  of 
compound  grains  found  in  M.  arnoldiana  and  the  aggre- 
gates of  the  other  parent,  and  there  is  a  type  of  compound 
grain  that  is  peculiar  to  the  hybrid.  The  hilum  is  more 
frequently  fissured  than  in  either  parent.  The  lamellne 
are  in  character  and  arrangement  more  like  those  of 
M.  gilletii,  but  in  number  closer  to  M.  arnoldiana.  In 
size  some  of  the  grains  exceed  those  of  the  parents.  In 
the  polariscopic,  selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions 
there  are  many  differences,  but  the  inclinations  of  the 
hybrid  are  distinctly  to  M.  gilletii.  In  the  qualitative 
chemical  reactions  the  leanings  are  very  definitely  to  one 
or  the  other  or  both  parents,  with,  on  the  whole,  a  dis- 
tinctly closer  relationship  to  M .  gilletii,  the  pollen  parent. 

Reaction-intensities  Expressed  1>y  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reactions. 
Polarization : 

M.  arnoldiana,  low  to  high,  value  40. 

M.  gilletii,  low  to  high,  higher  than  in  M.  arnoldiana,  value  45. 

M.  hybrida,  low  to  high,  higher  than  in  either  parent,  value  50. 


Ml   SA. 


127 


I  -hoe: 

M 

M.  lillriii.  m<xk<nu.  KMDcwbal  !«•  UIMI  in  M.  BraoUiam.  r^ot aa 

:.v  moderate,  the  MOM  M  in  M.  tUlettt.  value  80. 
Gentian  vi 

M.  arii.>l'li.tiu.  li(ht  to  deep,  value  &0. 

M   sill. -in.  lutlit  to  deep,  somewhat  !«•».  value  45. 

n.l.i.  licht  to  deep,  the  MOM  a*  in  M   gUletti.  value  45. 
Bafranin 

M.  arnoldiana.  moderate  to  deep,  value  00. 

M.  (UicUi.  moderate  lo  deep,  lea*  than  in  M.  arnoldiana.  value  60. 

M.  hybrida.  niodwate  to  deep,  the  avne  a*  in  M.  «ill-Ui.  value  M. 
Temperature: 

M.  arnoldiana.  majority  at  DO  to  01*.  all  at  64  5  to  06.8*.  mean  06*. 
^.lleUi.  majority  at  M  to  (W.5*.  aU  at  07.5  to  00*.  mean  08.4*. 

M   Kybrida.  majority  at  06.2  to  07*.  all  at  OB  lo  70*.  mean  00.76*. 

In  ii"t  OIK-  <>f  the  fire  reactions  are  the  figures  for  the 
tw<>  ]..!-.  nu  tlie  same.  The  polarization  reaction  of  M. 
ijillrtit  is  ln_'li«T,  mill  those  with  iodine,  wifranin,  gentian 
\  lol.'t,  and  temperature  are  lower  than  those  of  the  other 
j.an-ht.  Tlic  hybrid  has  the  same  degree  of  reactivity 
•8  M.  ijillctii  in  the  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
and  safranin  ;  higher  reactivity  than  either  parent  in  that 
with  polarization ;  and  a  lower  reactivity  in  that  with 
i.-ni)>.  r:i:uri-.  In  all  of  these  reactions  the  hybrid  is 

r  to  If.  gillrlii  than  to  the  other  parent.     In  no 

:ice  is  th«T<>  int.TiiH'tliateness,  and  in  two  records 

the  reactions  are  in  excess  or  deficit  of  the  parental 

Table  A  41  shows  the  reaction-int.'n-iti.  -  in  jH-rccnt- 
ages  of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals  (sec- 
onds and  minutes)  : 

TABLE  A  41. 


•- 

Chloral  hydrate: 
M.  araoldiana. 

ftft 

00 

00 

M     Kill.  HI 

!M 

AO 

fl 

yy 

OS 

M    hvt.niU 

78 

58 

70 

74 

77 

uk  acid: 
M.  araoldiana..  . 
M.  BiUeta  

.. 

.. 

06 

70 

100 

on 

00 

M.  hybrida 

77 

70 

07 

Pymcallir  acid: 
M   arenldianm 

80 

OS 

00 

M.  BJlletn 

|| 

M 

71 

81 

84 

\l    hvtiricim 

14 

ftft 

71 

70 

•.  ••       ,   .: 
M.  araoldiana.. 

M 

M.  Billet" 
M.  hybrida 

07 

47 

•• 

•- 

•• 

00 
00 

03 

01 

00 

Oft 

Sulphuric  acid: 
M.  araoldiana..  . 

on 

M.  (UMii 

75 

M 

M.  hybrida  

48 

Oft 

Hydrochloric  acid. 
M.  araoldiana 

00 

M    K.  .-  •  . 

7A 

on 

M.  hyfarida 

84 

80 

08 

00 

1     '  '        .r            :  .     \ 

ide: 
M   araoldiana 

00 

M    f     ••  . 

H 

•H 

\i    .  . 

01 

.-, 

!            •                                         ir^ti^t        • 

rouMarum  todide. 
M   araoldiana 

•..- 

M.rillmi 
M.  hybrida 

•  • 

n 

•• 

86 

7x 

•• 

87 

-I 

00 

OK 

•  • 

•- 

•• 

PoUaaum  eulpho- 
cyaoate: 
M.  araoldiana..  . 

on 

00 

M-Bill'tii 

1  1 

-7 

07 

00 

M.  hybrida 

i 

.] 

pj 

00 

TABLK  A 


• 

« 

rf 

8 

£ 

i 

•M 

• 

n 

• 

« 

i 

• 

i 

- 

, 

i 

8 

I 

9 

.- 

8 

I'        ,-       .:         .'I!.,! 

M.  »ri,..Miaiia. 

90 

1 

M.  kUlrlll 

70 

Oft 

07 

M    l>vl.ri<U 

(M 

07 

Oft 

SiMiium  hydroxide: 
M  araoldiana 

00 

M    •JBeH 

Aft 

M 

OR 

OH 

M.  hyfarida 

M 

i.» 

01 

or 

Sociiunt  MJpoKM: 
M.  aranldiaua.    . 

08 

00 

M.BiUeUi 

18 

4? 

|| 

NO 

Oft 

Mfcm>La.Mat 
•  nyiirKi*  

Sodium  aalirylate: 
M.  araoldiana..  . 

8 

38 

1ft 

70 
Oft 

00 

06 

M.  (ill.  tn 

74 

KA 

Oft 

•r: 

M.  liyhrida 

fl? 

71 

00 

..)- 

(  'all  linn  nitrate: 
M.  araoldiana. 

Oft 

00 

M.  Bill,  in 
M.  hybrida 

10 

8 

SO 

1 

80 

74 

00 
80 

8fl 

03 
00 

Cranium  nitrate: 

84 

00 

M.  Billet" 
M.  hybrida 
Strontium  nitrate: 

'   * 

*   ' 

10 
8 

Oft 

77 
64 

00 

80 

73 

08 

U6 
03 

07 
06 

M.  (ill.  tn 
M.  hybrida  
Colwlt  nitrate: 

*   * 

14 
16 

*  * 

83 
72 

•  • 

87 
70 

•is 

*  • 

06 
02 

00 

07 

M 

•  • 

M.  Billet  ii 

14 

2» 

;s 

48 

62 

10 

71 

;to 

40 

44 

Copper  nitrate: 

00 

M.  (illctii  
M.  liyl.ri.ln  
Cupric  chloride: 
M.  araoldiana..  . 
M.  Bill*  -tii 
M.  hybrida  
Karium  chloride: 

•• 

•• 

10 

8 

87 
10 
6 

•• 

i 
65 
60 

•  • 

72 
60 

ii 
n 

•i 

06 

• 

71» 
70 

1>5 

..> 
00 

M 

.1, 
H 

86 
82 

00 

80 
86 

M.  Kill.  -til 

5 

51 

V 

60 

M.  hytirida 

, 

1" 

42 

Merruric  chloride: 
M.  araoldiana..  . 
M.  BUIctii  
M.  hybrida  

•• 

OS 
10 

a 

07 

• 
31 

••' 
..i 
48 

•  • 

01 

:••• 

71 
02 

76 

..- 

70 
72 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CUUVKS. 
This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Miua  arnoldiana,  M.gilletii,  and  M.  hy- 
brida, showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the  be- 
havior towards  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. (Charts  D  553  to  D  573.) 

Among  the  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 
(1)  The  high  to  very  high  reactivity  of  the  starch  of 
Miua  arnoldiana  throughout  all  of  the  reactions,  in  only 
one  of  which  is  the  reaction  high.  In  not  less  than  1 1  reac- 
tions out  of  the  20  at  least  95  per  cent  of  the  total  starch 
was  gelatinized  within  2  minutes,  and  in  the  others  with 
the  cxo'ption  of  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  and 
barium  chloride  a  similar  intensity  of  reaction  occurred 
in  5  minutes  or  less.  The  maximum  time  (99  per  cent 
in  30  minutes)  was  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions.  In 
many  of  the  reactions  not  only  was  the  reactivity  of  this 
starch  greater  tlian  in  ca«>  <>f  the  other  parent  and  the 
hybrid,  but  sometimes  also  markedly  higher. 

i  The  marked  tendency  for  the  corves  of  M.  gillrtii 
and  M.  hybrida  to  run  close  together,  and  in  many  in- 


128 


H1STOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


stances  to  be  well  separated  from  the  curve  of  M.  arnold- 
iana.  The  tendency  for  the  hybrid  reactions  throughout 
(excepting  those  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  po- 
tassium hydroxide  which  are  so  rapid  that  no  satisfac- 
tory differentiation  can  be  made,  and  in  that  with  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  in  which  the  curve  is  practically  identical 
with  that  of  the  pollen  parent),  to  be  lower  than  that  in 
either  parent;  and  also  to  show  a  distinctly  closer  rela- 
tionship to  M.  gilletii  than  to  M.  arnoldiana. 

(3)  The  considerable  differences  in  the  interrelations 
of  the  three  curves:  Thus,  in  the  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  barium 
chloride    the    curves    are    quite    evenly    separated,    the 
curve  of  M.  gittetii  in  each  chart  being  between  the 
curves  of  M.  arnoldiana  and  the  hybrid.     In  the  reac- 
tions with  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,   sodium 
hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  ni- 
trate, cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  there  is 
an  obvious  pairing  of  the  curves  of  M.  gilletii  and  the 
hybrid,  the  curves  being  to  more  or  less  marked  de- 
grees separated  from  the  curve  of  M.  arnoldiana,  and 
from  each  other,  excepting  in  the  latter  in  the  pyrogallic- 
acid  reactions,  where  the  curves  of  M.  gilletii  and  the 
hybrid  are  practically  identical.    In  the  reactions  with 
nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  and  sodium  hydroxide  the 
only  important  differences  are  noted  at  the  very  begin- 
ning of  gelatinization.    In  the  other  reactions,  with  the 
exceptions  noted,  while  the  curves  tend  in  general  to  run 
closely,   there   are   sufficient  differences   to   permit  of 
diagnosis. 

(4)  An  early  period  of  resistance  is  noted  in  very 
few  of  the  reactions.    In  fact,  there  is  generally  a  marked 
tendency  for  an  immediate  high  to  very  high  degree  of 
reactivity  which  may  be  followed  by  a  progressively  les- 
sening.    An  early  period  of  resistance  is  seen  in  the 
reactions  of  chromic  acid  with  M.  hybrida,  of  pyrogallic 
acid,  and,  particularly,  of  barium  chloride,  with  both 
M.  gilletii  and  M .  hybrida. 

(5)  The  earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  of 
observation  at  which  the  curves  are  best  separated  for 
the  differentiation  of  the  three  starches  is  variable  with 
the  different  reagents.    In  case  of  the  very  rapid  reac- 
tions, including  those  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric    acid,    potassium    hydroxide,    potassium 
iodide,   potassium   sulphocyanate,   potassium    sulphide, 
and  sodium  hydroxide,  the  period  is  noted  within  the 
first  minute  of  the  reactions;  in  those   with  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate, 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride  within   5  minutes;  and   in   those   with 
chloral  hydrate  and  barium  chloride  within  15  minutes. 
From  this  data  the  best  period  for  the  differentiation  of 
members  of  this  genus  would  be,  perhaps,  on  the  whole,  5 
minutes  after  the  beginning  of  the  reaction ;  or  better, 
to  use  in  most  cases  weaker  reagents. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  41  and 
Charts  D  553  to  D  573.) 


The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  no  reaction;  the  same  as  those  of 
the  pollen  parent  in  the  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  and  pyrogallic  acid;  the  same  as  those  of 
both  parents  in  none;  intermediate  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide,  being  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent  in  one  and  mid-intermediate  in  the  other ;  highest 
in  none;  and  the  lowest  with  polarization,  temperature, 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium 
salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride,  in  all  of  which 
being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  0 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  4 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  0;  intermediate,  2;  highest,  0; 
lowest,  20. 

Lowest  reactivity  of  the  three  starches  and  sameness 
and  inclination  to  the  pollen  parent  are  two  features  that 
stand  out  with  marked  conspicuousness.  The  pollen 
parent  seems  to  have  been  pre-eminent  in  determining 
the  characters  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid,  inasmuch  as  in 
25  of  the  26  reactions  this  parent  bears  the  closer  rela- 
tionship to  the  hybrid,  while  in  the  remaining  reaction 
there  is  mid-intermediateness,  but  of  doubtful  valuation. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Musa  arnoldiana,  M.  gilletii,  and  M.  hybrida. 
( Chart  E  41.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  the  chart  are :  The 
general  correspondence  in  the  ups  and  downs  of  the 
curves,  excepting  in  the  case  of  M.  arnoldiana  in  many 
reactions  which  occur  so  rapidly  that  differences  are  not 
satisfactorily  demonstrated.  The  three  curves  from  the 
polarization  to  the  sulphuric  acid  reactions  are  in  close 
accord,  but  from  the  latter  on  to  the  sodium-sulphide 
reaction  the  curve  of  M.  arnoldiana  shows  practically 
no  change,  and  from  then  on  such  alterations  as  are 
exhibited  occur  within  the  5-minute  limit,  excepting  in 
the  barium-chloride  reaction,  in  which  the  limit  is  ex- 
tended to  15  minutes.  With  M.  gilletii  and  M.  hybrida, 
however,  the  variations  from  reagent  to  reagent  are  com- 
monly well  marked.  With  somewhat  weaker  reagents  the 
curve  of  M.  arnoldiana  would  in  all  probability  corre- 
spond in  its  variations  with  the  curves  of  M.  gilletii  and 
the  hybrid.  The  curve  of  M.  arnoldiana  is  the  highest 
throughout,  excepting  in  the  polarization  reaction,  and 
in  many  instances  it  is  much  higher  than  the  curve  of 
M.  gilletii  and  the  hybrid.  The  curve  of  M.  gilletii  is 
higher  than  the  curve  of  M.  hybrida  in  the  reaction  with 
temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydrox- 
ide, sodium  salicylate,  uranium  nitrate,  and  strontium 
nitrate ;  and  the  same  or  nearly  the  same  in  all  other  reac- 
tions, excepting  with  polarization,  in  which  it  is  lower, 
the  same,  or  nearly  the  same.  The  best  reagents  in  the 
differentiation  of  these  two  starches  are  chloral  hydrate, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate, 
uranium  nitrate,  and  strontium  nitrate.  The  very  high 
reactions  of  M.  arnoldiana  with'chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 


Ml   >A. 


11".) 


a.  1. 1.  mt;  .  id,  hydrochloric  add,  potM- 

i-iuiu  Indroude,  |N.ia-.Mum  iodide.  |MiUi"iimi  Mil)', 

in    Milphide.    »M|IUIII    hydroxide,    sodium 
fulphide.   .....imiii  .    ..i!.  mm    nitrate,   uranium 

•r..ntiiiiii  intra!'-.  cobalt  nitrate,  O-JIJKT  nitrate, 
.nuin  chloride,  ami  nu-rruru-  rh! 
ranin  and  chloral   In 
with  polarization,  inline,  gentian 
1  t.-iMj..  r.itui.  .  ami  the  absence  of  any  low  or 
•-.     Tin-  \cry  high  reactivities  of  M. 
ilphurie  ai  id,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium 

.    potassium    iodide.    |Nita*.*ium    Milpli-H-yanatc, 

.  -odium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylatc, 

Tellium  nitrate;  the  liiirh  reactions  with  chromn 

I.  ciKlium  >ul|>!iide.  uiul  uruniuin  nitrate; 

the  mndcrete  r  •  in  tin-  |M>larizati<>n.  iodine,  gen- 

:.  and  safraiun,  t.-nipcrature,  chloral   hydrate, 

•im  nitratr,  ami  copjHT  nitrate   r.  actions;  the  low 

I.  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chlo- 

liariunt  chli>nili>,  and   mercuric  chloride;  and  the 
with  cobalt  nitrate.     The  very  high 
utics  of  M.  hybrida  with  sulphuric  acid  and  the 
I  under  M.  gillrlii,  excepting  stron- 
tium •  in-  hitfh  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  nitric 
sodium  sulphide,  and  strontium  nitrate;  the  mod- 
with  jiolari/ation,  iodine,  gentian  violet, 
•afranin,  tcm;-  .ilcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate, 
"|I[NT  nitrate;  the  low  reactions  with  chloral  hy- 
.    ptnqrallic    acid,   cupric   chloride,    and    mercuric 
chloride;  and  the  \.-ry  low  reactions  with  cobalt  nitrate 
and  tiurium  chloride. 

I    llowing  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


\,,-, 

. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

M  «rnoM»rw 

•JO 

2 

4 

o 

0 

M     Ull-t.. 

M.  hybrid*    . 

0 

- 

4 
4 

8 
8 

4 
4 

1 
1 

'•. \u-.\Kisox8   OF   THE    STABCHES   OF    I'HAH  s 

\.M'1K'I.II  >.    1*.    \\.\I.I.lrilIl,    AMI    1'.    IIYBUIHU8. 

In  the  histologio  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selcnite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reaction.-;  with  the  various  chemical  rea- 
gents, the  parents  and  hybrid  exhibit  properties  in  com- 
mon in  varying  degrees  of  development,  and  also  certain 
individualities  by  which  collectively  they  can  be  identi- 
fied. The  starch  of  Phaiut  trallifhii  in  comparison  with 
that  of  /'.  grandifoliut  shows  larger  proportions  of 
aggregates  and  compound  grains ;  more  frequent  irregu- 
larities, but  given  forms  of  irregularity  vary  in  fre- 
y ;  and  the  forms  are  of  more  varied  types.  The 
luluin  is  more  often  distinct,  slightly  more  refractive, 
ami  rarely  fissured ;  a  longitudinal  slit-like  cavity  at 
tht-  luluin  and  a  deflected  oblique  fissure  are  more  fre- 
•!y  ni'teil ;  ei  ccntricity  is  more  variable  and  lew. 
Tho  lamelle  exhibit  some  differences  in  distribution  and 
form ;  secondary  sets  are  more  numerous ;  the  number  is 
about  the  cam.  T  -ize  of  the  larger  grains  is  longer 
and  lew  wide ;  that  of  the  common-sized  grains  about  the 
same.  In  the  polariscopic,  sclenite,  and  qualitative  io- 
dine reactions  there  arc  various  differences.  In  qualitative 
I 


>ns  with  chloral  hydrate.  ihr<>mic  acid,  pyrogallic 
.11  -ill,  hydrochloric  a<  id,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
i<»iide,  potassium  sulphocyanatc,  potaasium  sulphide, 
•.i.uin  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  and  sodium  sali- 
cylatc  there  are  very  many  points  of  difference  which  seem 
to  be  wholly  of  a  minor  character.  The  starch  of  tho 
hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  starches  of  the  parents 
contains  larger  proportions  of  aggregates  and  compound 
grains  than  in  either  parent;  irregularities  are  leas  fre- 
«|iient ;  and  then-  are  inure  grains  of  a  lender  (»<•  than 
in  P.  grandifolitui,  but  less  than  in  P.  MBUUfc  Tho 
hilum  is  more  refractive  and  more  frequently  demon- 
strable than  in  either  parent;  a  slit-like  cavity  at  the 
luluin  is  as  frequently  apparent  as  in  /'.  grandifoUus. 
but  less  frequently  than  in  I',  u-nlliflni;  lissuration  is 
-lightly  more  varied  and  more  frequent  than  in  cither 
parent;  clefts  in  the  form  of  a  soaring-bird  figure  arc 
ven.  this  form  not  U-iiitf  observed  in  (lie  [lareiiU;  eccen- 
tricity is  the  same  as  in  P.  trallichii.  The  lamellm  of 
the  primary  sets  are  coarser  than  in  the  parents;  a 
refractive  border  at  the  proximal  and  lateral  margins  is 
lew  frequent,  and  it  is  of  the  same  width  as  in  P.  grandi 
folitu,  but  less  broad  as  a  rule  than  in  P.  wailichii.  Sec- 
ondary sets  of  lamella'  are  somewhat  more  frequent,  often 
larger  and  commonly  located  as  in  P.  grandifoliiu .  hut 
leas  numerous  and  less  varied  in  location  than  in  P.  u-nl- 
li'-liii;  and  the  number  is  about  the  same  as  in  the 
parents.  The  size  is  closer  t'.  that  of  P.  grandifdliu*. 
In  the  polarization  and  selenite  reactions  there  are  many 
inclinations  to  one  or  the  other  parent,  hut  on  the 
whole  to  P.  grandifolitu ;  while  in  the  qualitative  iodine 
reactions  the  leanings  arc  on  the  whole  to  P.  trallirhii. 
In  the  qualitative  chemical  reactions  the  peculiarities 
of  one  or  the  other  or  both  parents  are  very  well  mani- 
fested, but  in  each  the  reactions  are  on  the  whole  closer 
to  those  of  P.  grandifolius. 

UractioH-intmfilirt  Krpreued  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera 

lurr    K rartion*. 
I'nlariutinn : 

P.  crandifoliiu.  hich  to  very  high,  vain 
P.  wallirhii.  high,  lower  than  in  P.  gran-liMm*.  valur  80. 
P.  hybridun.  hich  to  very  hi«h.  •lichUy  higher  than  in  P.  grandi- 

fuliiu.  value  87. 
Iodine: 

P.  crandifoliiu.  moderate,  value  50. 

P.  wallichii.  moderate,  licbter  than  in  P.  crandifoliiu.  value  40. 
P.  hybridua,  moderate,   intermediate   between   the   parent*,   but 

nearer  to  P.  wallichii.  value  43. 
Grntian  violet: 

P.  irandifoliiu,  moderate  to  derp.  value  87. 

P.  wallichii,  liftht  to  moderate,  lighter  than  in   P.  crandifoliu*. 

value  80. 

P.  hybridu*.  moderate  to  de«f>,  deeper  than  either  parent,  value  00. 
Safranin: 

P.  grandifoliu*.  moderate  to  deep,  value  60. 

P.  wallirhii.  light  to  moderate,  lighter  than  in  P.  (randifoliua. 

value  65. 
P.  hybridua,  moderately  deep  to  deep,  deeper  than  in  either  parent. 

value  «. 
Temperature: 
P.  grandifoJiiM,  in  the  majority  at  BS  to  06*.  in  all  but  rare  grain* 

at  68  to  00*.  mean  68.8. 
P.  wallichii.  in  the  majority  at  64  to  08*.  in  all  but  rare  train*  at 

67  to  68*.  mean  97.3'. 

P.  hybridua.  in  the  majority  at  64  to  W.  in  all  but  rare  grain*  at 
66  to  68*.  mean  67*. 

In  the  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian 

.    and    Mifrnnin    P.    gramlifnliuf   exhibits    higher 

reactivities  than  the  other  parent,  but  in  the  temperature 


130 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


TABLE  A  42. 


a 

*-i 

B 

04 

B 
m 

a 
•* 

= 

1C 

a 

o 

a 

'- 

a 

o 

CO 

65 
61 
56 

99 
99 
99 

50 
85 
70 

6 
«o 
** 

79 
67 
66 

58 
91 

77 

a 
i 

80 
67 
70 

67 

94 
84 

Chloral  hydrate: 

sn 

50 

48 
44 

70 
97 
87 

34 
80 
62 

71 

?1 

Chromic  acid: 

an 

fi7 

44 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

ft 

63 

8 

Nitric  acid: 

Tf 

95 

90 

99 

90 

78 

00 

Sulphuric  acid: 

93 
96 
92 

96 

'.''.' 

98 
99 
99 

99 

100 
100 
100 

JL*  7  ... 

Hydrochloric  acid: 

99 

Potassium  hydroxide: 

90 

inn 

09 

Potassium  iodide: 

ftfi 

90 
95 
92 

99 

95 
98 
95 

97 
99 
98 

99 
99 

90 

8? 

Potassium  sulphocyanate: 

07 

09 

07 

00 

Potassium  sulphide: 

00 

00 

05 

00 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

00 

0? 

97 

90 

P.  hybridus  
Sodium  sulphide: 
P.  grundifolius  
P.  wallichii  
P.  hybridus  
Sodium  salicylate  : 
P  grandifolius  

84 

84 
92 
90 

95 

95 
96 
95 

30 

99 

99 
99 
99 

84 
97 

99 

00 

54 

54 

96 

91 

99 

99 
97 

99 

Calcium  nitrate: 
P  grandifolius  

7? 

P  wallichii 

m 

75 

00 

Uranium  nitrate: 
P  grandifolius  

65 

90 
98 
95 

95 
99 
98 

98 

on 

68 

Strontium  nitrate: 
P.  grandifolius  

84 

05 

P  wallichii          

01 

09 

P.  hybridus  

m 

98 

inn 

Cobalt  nitrate: 
P.  grandifolius  

9 

22 
78 
62 

Ofl 

56 
87 
76 

69 
90 
82 

72 
96 

86 

P  wallichii 

48 

P.  hybridus  

in 

Copper  nitrate  : 

06 

00 

98 

9S 

Cupric  chloride: 
P.  grandifolius  

51 

76 
95 
82 

84 
97 
92 

3 

87 
98 
95 

90 
99 
96 

3 
25 
8 

90 
99 
95 

8? 

55 

Barium  chloride: 
P.  grandifolius     

1 

? 

74 
9 

11 
5 

83 
95 
90 

19 
6 

90 
97 
95 

P.  hybridus  

1 

Mercuric  chloride: 
P.  grandifolius  

55 

P.  wallichii  

81 

P.  hybridus  

68 

reactions  lower  activity.  The  hybrid  shows  in  the 
reactions  with  polarization,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin 
higher  reactivities  than  either  of  the  parents ;  with  iodine 
intermediateness,  but  nearer  to  P.  wallichii;  and  with 
temperature  practically  the  same  reactivity  as  that  of  P. 
wallichii. 

Table  A  42  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Phaius  grandifolius,  P.  wallichii,  and  P. 
hybridus,  showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the  be- 
havior toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. ( Charts  D  574  to  D  594.) 

Among  the  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are: 
The  correspondence  in  the  courses  and  the  closeness  of  all 
three  curves  in  the  several  reactions.  Owing  to  the  very 
rapid  reactions  of  the  starches  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
sodium  sulphide,  strontium  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate 
(10  out  of  the  21  chemical  reagents),  satisfactory  stud- 
ies of  the  curves  can  not  be  made.  Omitting  these,  the 
curves  tend  to  run  very  closely  excepting  in  the  reactions 
with  pyrogallic  acid  and  copper  nitrate,  in  each  of  which 
there  is  well-marked  separation.  The  curve  of  P.  c/randi- 
folius  is  higher  than  that  of  the  other  parent  in  only 
the  chloral-hydrate  reaction,  and  definitely  lower  in  those 
of  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  po- 
tassium iodide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  ura- 
nium nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride.  The  curves  of  the  hy- 
brid vary  in  the  different  reactions  in  their  parental 
relationships.  There  is  a  marked  tendency  to  inter- 
mediateness, and  there  is  about  an  equal  tendency  to 
excess  or  deficit  of  reaction  as  there  is  to  sameness  to  one 
or  the  other  and  both  parents,  and  there  is  about  equal 
inclination  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent.  In  only  two 
of  the  charts  (pyrogallic  acid  and  cobalt  nitrate)  is  there 
evidence  of  an  early  period  of  resistance  followed  by  a 
moderate  to  rapid  gelatinization.  In  both  only  two  of  the 
starches  (P.  grandifolius  and  P.  hybridus)  exhibit  this 
feature,  but  neither  to  a  marked  degree.  The  earliest 
period  of  the  experiments  at  which  the  curves  are  best 
separated  for  differential  purposes  is  with  chromic 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride 
at  5  minutes;  pyrogallic  acid  and  cobalt  nitrate  at  15 
minutes;  chloral  hydrate  at  45  minutes;  and  barium 
chloride  at  60  minutes. 

KEACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  42  and 
Charts  D  574  toD  594.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  strontium-nitrate  reaction ;  the 
same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  in  the  reactions  with 
temperature,  sodium  sulphide,  and  sodium  salicylate; 
the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  with  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
sulphocyanate,  and  copper  nitrate,  in  most  all  being  too 
fast  for  satisfactory  differentiation;  intermediate  with 
iodine,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  potas- 
sium iodide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride  (in  4  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  in  2  closer 
to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  4  being  intermediate) ; 


I'H.Mt'S— MILTOMA. 


131 


highest  with  polarization,  gentian  violet,  and  .-afranin. 
in  all  closer  to  the  cci-1  parent;  and  lowest  with  chloral 
hydrate.  p»ta*.-ium  Milplude.  and  Mxliuui  hydroxide  (in 
to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  1  Mcloae  to  one 
aa  to  the  other  parent). 

The  following  is  a  nummary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  aa  seed  parent,  1  ;  same  aa  pollen  parent,  3  ; 
tame  aa  both  parent*,  5;  intermediate,  11;  highest,  3; 
lowMt,  3. 

In  these  reaction!  the  parents  aeem  to  share  about 
equally  their  influence*  in  determining  the  characters 
of  the  .starch  of  the  hybrid.  The  tendency  to  inter- 
mediateneas  is  quite  marked,  and  in  about  one-half  of 
these  reactions  there  is  mid-intermediatenesa.  There  is  a 
tendency  to  highest  or  lowest  reactivity  than  to 
i  to  one  or  the  other  parent 

\i  POSITS  CORTES  op  THE  REACTION--  INTENSITIES. 


Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 

V«nr 

Hicb. 

V     . 

Low. 

V«y 

low. 

P.  crandifuliiu 

13 
17 
M 

6 

a 
• 

S 
6 

2 

a 
i 

.. 

1 
1 
1 

P.  WBllirlm 

P.  hybridan 

This  wtii-n  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  I'liaiut  granJifoliu.*.  P.  wallichii,  and  P.  hy- 
bridus.  (Chart  K 

long  the  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart 
are: 

The  very  close  correspondence  in  the  rises  and  falls 
of  the  curves  and  in  most  of  the  reactions  the  closeness 
of  tin-  curves  to  one  another,  suggesting  closely  related 
members  of  the  same  genus.  The  curve  of  Phaitu 
grandifolitm  is  hiirher  than  the  curve  of  the  other 
parent  P.  vallichii  in  the  reactions  with  polarization, 
».  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chloral  hydrate,  and 
sodium  hydroxide;  lower  with  temperature,  chromic 
arid,  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  sali- 
cylate, calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride; 
an<l  the  same  or  practically  the  same  with  nitric  acid, 
sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
potassium  sulphocyanatc,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, strontium  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate.  In  P. 
grandifolius  the  very  high  reactions  with  polarization, 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium 
tide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide, 
m  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate, 
•mm  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate;  the  high  with 
safranin,  chromic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  sodium  sali- 
cylate,  uranium  nitrate;  the  moderate  with  iodine, 
m  violet,  temperature,  cupric  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride;  the  low  with  chloral  hydrate,  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  and  cobalt  nitrate;  and  the  very  low  with 
harium  chloride.  In  P.  rallichii  the  very  high  reactions 
with  polarization,  chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
arid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide, 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate, 
calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cop- 
per nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride;  the  high  with  safra- 
nin and  mercuric  chloride;  the  moderate  with  io- 
dine. gentian  violet,  temperature,  pyrogallic  acid,  and 
cobalt  nitrate;  the  low  with  chloral  hydrate;  and  the 
very  low  with  barium  chloride.  In  P.  liybridu.*  the 
very  high  reactions  with  polarization,  nitric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric arid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate, potawium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium 
sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate  ;  the  high 
with  gentian  violet,  safranin,  chromic  acid,  potassium 
iodide,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  the  mod- 
erate with  iodine  and  temperature;  the  low  with  chloral 
hydrato.  pyrogallic  acid,  and  cobalt  nitrate;  and  thr 
low  with  barium  chloride. 


43.    COUPAEIBOKS    OF    THE    STAKC1IE8    OF    MlLTOMA 
VKXILLABIA,  M.  RfEZLII,  AND  M.  BLEUANA. 

In  (lie  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  rea- 
gents, all  three  starches  exhibit  properties  in  common 
m  varying  degrees  of  development  together  with  individ- 
ualities, the  sum  of  which  in  each  case  is  characteristic 
of  the  starch.  The  starch  of  Miltonia  rarzlii  in  compari- 
son with  that  of  M.  verillaria  shows  less  numerous  com- 
pound grains;  more  varied  aggregates  and  a  larger 
number  of  the  mosaic  type;  irregularities  more  frequent 
and  more  pronounced  (there  are  differences  in  the  fre- 
quency of  the  appearance  of  given  forms  of  irregularity)  ; 
a  somewhat  abrupt  flattening  at  the  distal  margin  may 
be  observed,  which  peculiarity  is  not  seen  in  the  other 
starch ;  flattening  is  more  frequent  in  grains  with  second- 
ary lamellae.  The  hilum  is  somewhat  more  frequently 
fissured,  and  when  not  fissured  is  less  distinct;  quite, 
refractive  hila  rare;  cavity  directed  longitudinally  and 
clefts  more  frequent;  fissure  projected  from  the  hilum 
generally  deeper,  more  frequently  branched  nnd  more 
common;  eccentricity  less.  The  lamellae  are  less  often 
demonstrable,  and  there  are  a  number  of  variations  in 
their  distribution  nnd  grouping.  The  size  is  larger,  with 
a  marked  tendency  to  broadness.  In  the  polariscopic, 
selenite,  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions  there  are*  many 
differences.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  io- 
dide, and  sodium  salicylate  there  are  many  similarities 
and  dissimilarities,  some  of  the  latter  being  quite  marked. 
The  starch  of  the  hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  start  hc- 
of  the  parents  contains  larger  numbers  of  compound 
grains  and  aggregates;  irregularities  are  slightly  less 
than  in  il.  rcrillaria  and  considerably  less  than  in  M. 
rcnlii;  a  lateral  extension  of  secondary  lamellae  is  less 
frequently  seen  than  in  M.  rtrzJii.  The  hilum  when  fis- 
sured is  more  distinct  and  is  more  frequently  refractive 
than  in  either  parent  and  there  are  various  modifications 
in  the  characters  of  the  fissures  and  clefts ;  eccentricity 
is  about  the  same  as  in  .V.  rtnlii  and  less  than  in  .V.  rex  ij- 
laria.  The  size  is  larger  than  in  either  parent.  The 
hybrid  starch  is  in  form,  character  of  the  hilum,  and  char- 
acters of  the  lamella  morn  closelv  related  to  M.  rfril- 
laria ;  but  in  eccentricity  of  the  hilum  and  size  it  is  closer 
to  M.  rtrzlii.  In  the  polariscopic.  selenite.  and  qualita- 
tive iodine  reactions  there  are  obvious  leanings  to  ore 
or  the  other  parent,  but  the  relationship  is  on  the  whole 
distinctly  closer  to  M.  rrrillnria.  In  the  qualitative 
chemical  reactions,  while  the  relationships  are  on  the 
whole  distinctly  closer  to  M.  rerUlana.  the  influences  of 
M.  rvzlii  on  the  hybrid  starch  are  markedly  manifest. 

Rractinn-intnuititi  Efpmtrd  by  J.»!7*f,  Color,  and  Trmpfm- 
ture  Rroftion*. 

Polarisation: 

M.  millaria.  hich  to  very  high.  value  85. 

M.  waalH,  moderate  to  my  hich,  lower  thus  in   M.  rnflUria. 
value  76. 

M.  Ueoana,  hich  to  vwy  hich.  hither  than  in  either  parcel. 

rain*  88. 
Iodine: 

M.  vraillaria.  moderate,  value  55. 

M.  n-nlii,  moderate,  tighter  than  in  M.  rczillana.  raid*  50. 

M.  bUuana.  moderate,  the  aame  u  in  M   millaria.  value  65. 


132 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


Gentian  violet: 

M.  vexillaria,  moderate,  value  50. 

M.  rcezlii,  moderate  to  deep,  deeper  than  in  M.  vexillaria,  value  55. 

M.  bleuana,   moderate   to   deep,   lighter   than   in   M.    vexillaria, 

value  47. 
Saf  ranin : 

M.  vexillaria,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  55. 

M.  roezlii,  moderate  to  deep,  considerably  deeper  than  in  M.  vex- 

illaria,  value  G5. 
M.  bleuana,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  the  same  as  in  M.  vex- 

illaria,  value  55. 
Temperature: 

M.  vexillaria,  in  the  majority  at  70  to  71°,  in  all  but  rare  grains  at 

73  to  74°,  mean  73.5°. 
M.  roezlii,  in  the  majority  at  74  to  76°,  in  all  but  rare  grains  at 

76  to  77°,  mean  76.5°. 
M.  bleuana,  in  the  majority  at  69  to  71°,  in  all  but  rare  grains  at 

72  to  74°,  mean  73°. 

M.  vexillaria  shows  a  higher  reactivity  than  the 
other  pareut  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and  temperature 
reactions,  and  a  lower  reactivity  in  the  gentian-violet  and 
safranin  reactions.  The  hybrid  has  the  highest  reactivi- 
ties of  the  three  in  the  polarization  and  temperature  reac- 
tions, the  lowest  reactivity  in  the  gentian-violet  reactions, 
and  the  same  or  practically  the  same  reactivities  as  M. 
vexillaria  in  the  iodine  and  safrauin  reactions.  In  all 
five  reactions  the  hybrid  is  either  the  same  as  or  closer 
to  M .  vexillaria. 

Table  A  43  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Miltonia  vexillaria,  M.  rcezlii,  and  M. 
bleuana,  showing  the  quantitative  differences  in  the  be- 
havior toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time-inter- 
vals. (Charts  D  595  to  D  60S).) 

Among  the  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 
The  closeness  and  correspondence  of  the  curves  in  each 
of  the  reactions.  The  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sul- 
phuric acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide 
occur  with  such  rapidity  that  there  is  practically  no 
differentiation.  The  curve  of  M.  vexillaria  is  higher 
than  the  curve  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions  with 
chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium 
iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  so- 
dium hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride ;  and  lower 
with  cobalt  nitrate  and  barium  chloride.  The  hybrid, 
while  bearing  varying  relations  to  one  or  the  other  or  both 
parents  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess, 
and  deficit  in  reactivities,  shows  a  remarkable  inclination 
to  an  almost  universally  higher  reactivity  than  either  of 
the  parents,  and,  moreover,  a  similar  inclination  to  the 
seed  parent ;  in  only  2  of  the  26  reactions  is  there  a  mani- 
fest leaning  toward  the  pollen  parent.  An  early  period  of 
high  resistance  followed  by  rapid  to  moderate  gelatiniza- 
tion  is  entirely  absent  from  this  set  of  reactions.  The 
earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  that  is  best  for  the 
differentiation  of  the  three  starches  is  for  chromic  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate, sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium 
salicylate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  ni- 
trate, copper  nitrate,  and  cupric  chloride  at  5  minutes; 
calcium  nitrate  at  15  minutes;  chloral  hydrate,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  at  30 
minutes.  The  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide  are  too  fast 
for  differentiation  of  the  starches. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 
This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 


TABLE  A  43. 


. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

a 

B 

<N 

6 
m 

G 
•v 

6 

IO 

E 

0 

a 

to 

H 
8 

I 

>0 

^)* 

S 

S 

Chloral  hydrate: 
M.  vexillaria  

f)7 

84 

97 

08 

GO 

71 

8° 

84 

S4 

M.  bleuana  

6? 

81 

05 

07 

'17 

Chromic  acid  : 

49 

87 

97 

99 

37 

71 

96 

<ii) 

63 

00 

95 

97 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

50 

79 

8<1 

88 

'11 

43 

63 

7° 

77 

SO 

63 

qo 

96 

97 

99 

Nitric  acid: 

88 

92 

97 

00 

86 

93 

95 

97 

99 

M.  bleuana  

97 

99 

Sulphuric  acid: 
M.  vexillaria  

9U 

97 

98 

09 

nil 

M.  bleuana  

99 

Hydrochloric  acid: 
M.  vexillaria  

97 

99 

94 

97 

99 

99 

Potassium  hydroxide: 
M.  vexillaria  

98 

99 

99 

100 

99 

10( 

Potassium  iodide: 

84 

97 

09 

7S 

85 

00 

(iri 

9? 

95 

98 

00 

Potassium  sulphocyanate  : 

95 

99 

85 

89 

95 

98 

98 

99 

Potassium  sulphide: 

83 

87 

90 

9? 

95 

7? 

84 

85 

87 

S'J 

9f 

08 

99 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

95 

90 

87 

9° 

95 

'15 

98 

99 

Sodium  sulphide: 

79 

89 

95 

96 

58 

7? 

77 

90 

S1! 

95 

99 

Sodium  salicylate: 

80 

98 

78 

96 

86 

95 

09 

Calcium  nitrate: 

84 

05 

96 

97 

'IS 

81? 

80 

00 

91 

'l  •' 

97 

90 

Uranium  nitrate: 

83 

90 

95 

96 

98 

77 

87 

95 

'Mi 

95 

90 

Strontium  nitrate: 

91 

95 

00 

86 

05 

96 

11! 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

16 

46 

5? 

56 

00 

48 

56 

W, 

fit 

70 

67 

81 

89 

'Ml 

'II 

Copper  nitrate: 

84 

95 

96 

97 

M 

73 

83 

00 

95 

05 

'IS 

09 

Cupric  chloride: 

56 

70 

78 

81 

88 

5° 

64 

68 

70 

7? 

81 

90 

95 

97 

H 

Barium  chloride: 

0 

7 

10 

1? 

6 

11 

15 

18 

?.?, 

10 

?0 

ffi 

,30 

•M 

Mercuric  chloride: 

•1 

60 

75 

80 

85 

I"* 

53 

57 

60 

80 

75 

90 

97 

98 

9ft 

M I  I.TONIA — CVMBIDIUM . 


183 


t  in  relation  to  the  par.-nt...   (Table  A  43  •ml  CharU 
Mtie*  of  the  hybrid  are  the  Mine  as  those 

uf  the  -•••••  I  p.irent  in  the  n-a.  ln-n-  with  iodine,  .».il  r.inin, 
and  puUMJum  sulphocyanate ;  the  same  as  thoae  uf  the 
pollen  parent  in  n»iic ;  the  same  as  those  of  botli  parents 
in  tliiiM-  with  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  ami 
pota»*ium  h\  droude.  in  all  of  which  gelatinixation  occurs 

.juickly ;  intermediate,  hut  nearer  thoaecd  parvnt,  in 
that  with  t  Moral  hydrate;  highest  with  polarization, 
,  lir.  •  I.  mine  ;i.  i.l.  potassium  io- 

dide, :'  tiL-sium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, .-..hum  salu-ylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  -;r  iitnini  nitrate,  colmlt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
,  iiprx  chloride,  copper  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and 
irir  chloride  (in  II  lx'in>;  doaer  to  the  seed  parent, 
in  '.' .  lo,.-r  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  1  as  cloae  to  one  an 
to  the  other  parent )  ;  and  lowest  with  gentian  violet  and 

•  -rature,  in  both  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent — in 

alter  pr.i.  tu-.illy  the  same. 

•'  -Mowing  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  as  seed  parent,  3;  same  as  pollen  parent,  0; 
same  as  both  parents,  3;  intermediate,  1;  highest,  17; 

Two  ven-  conspicuous  features  of  these  data  are  the 
very  markedly  dominating  influence  of  the  seed  parent 
<>n  the  properties  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid,  and  the 
equally  iimrkiil  tendency  to  reactivities  of  the  hybrid, 

r  than  those  of  the  parents.  In  20  out  of  the  26 
reaction*  th<<  seed  parent  is  the  game  or  closer  to  the 
hybrul,  while  in  only  2  is  there  closeness  to  the  pollen 

t ;  and  in  17  reactions  the  hybrid  exceeds  the  reac- 
tivities of  the  parents. 

MFOSITE  CUHVE8  OF  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reactiun-intcn.-ities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 

ies  of  Mtltonia  vexillana,  M.  rcnlii,  and  M.  bleuana. 

rt  K  i:t.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  arc:  The 

cloae  correspondence  in  the  rises  and  falls  of  all  three 

.:ig  in  the '  reactions  with  gentian  violet, 

il  hydrate,  and  calcium  nitrate.  In  the  gentian- 
violet  reactions  the  curves  of  M .  rtrillaria  and  the  hybrid 
fall,  while  the  curve  of  If.  ratxlii  rises;  in  the  chloral- 
hydrate  reactions  the  curves  of  the  fonner  rise  while  the 
curve  of  the  latter  falls;  and  in  the  calcium-nitrate  reac- 
tions tin-  ( urve  of  M.  nrz/ii  appears  aberrant  by  falling. 

rillnria  has  higher  reactivities  than  the  other  pan-nt 
in  the  react  inns  with  polarization,  iodine,  choral  hy- 
drate, pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sul- 

.inaU1,  potaamum  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide, 
calcium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric 
chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  lower  reactivities  with 
-afranin,  temperature,  cobalt  nitrate,  and 
barium  chloride;  and  the  same  or  practically  the  same 
reaction-;  with  diromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sul- 

phuric arid,  hydrochloric  arid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
•odium  sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  and  uranium  nitrite. 
In  M.  ifj-illaria  the  very  high  reactions  with  polarization, 
nitric  and,  sulphuric  acid,  hydnn  hlorir  arid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyairit--. 

\ide,  sodium  salicylate.  calcium  n: 
strontium  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate;  the  high  ron 
with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  sodium  sulphide,  and 
uranium   nitrate;  the  moderate  reactions  with   iodine, 

MI  viol,  t,  safrnnin,  pyroijallic  acid,  and  |Hita>-ium 

sulphide:  the  low  reactions  with   temperature,  cobalt 

nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride:  and  the 

•    ms  with  barium  chloride.     In  M.  ran/it 

thp  very  high  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 


Very 

hi«h. 

!!i«h. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 

low. 

M.  vexillaria  .  . 

12 

4 

| 

4 

1 

M.  KMlii                           .      ... 

^ 

^ 

| 

a 

1 

M.  bUuana  

!'• 

4 

4 

1 

1 

hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  sul- 
p'hiH  vanaU',  MNliuni  Kaluylute,  and  .-ic-Mmm  n.- 
the  high  reaction*  with  polarization,  safranm,  chronm- 
.i.id,  sodium  li\<lr..\,.|. .  Kodium  Hul|ilude,  uranium 
nitrate,  and  TO|I|MT  nitrate;  tl»e  moderaU*  n-jn  tioii;-  with 
i. Mime,  gentian  uol.t,  tem|HTature,  potassium  iwlide, 
and  calcium  nitrate;  the  low  reactions  with  <-lil,.r:il 
hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  cobalt  ni- 
trate, cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  and  the 
very  low  reactions  with  barium  chloride.  In  If.  bleuana 
the  very  high  reactions  with  polarization,  diromic  acid, 
nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate, 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide, 
sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate, 
strontium  nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate :  tlu>  high  reac- 
tions with  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  cupric  chlo- 
ride, and  mercuric  chloride;  the  moderate  reactions  with 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  cobalt  nitrate;  the 
low  reaction  with  temperature;  and  the  very  low  reac- 
tion with  barium  chloride. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


44.  COMPARISON  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  CYUIIIDII  M 

I.OWIAMM,     C.      Kill  K.NEVM,     AND     C.      EBUKNKO- 

LOWI4JTDX. 

In  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  rea- 
gents all  three  starches  exhibit  properties  in  common  in 
varying  degrees  of  development  together  with  certain 
individualities  which  collectively  are  in  each  case  char- 
acteristic. The  starch  of  Cymbidium  /out'naum  in  com- 
parison with  that  of  C.  tbwrnmm  has  somewhat  leas 
numerous  grains  of  the  disaggregate  type ;  pressure  facets 
on  separated  grains  are  more  numerous;  the  surfaces  of 
disaggregates  are  more  regular;  large  grains  of  the  iso 
lated  disaggregate  type  are  more  numerous  and  more 
varied  in  form;  compactly  arranged  triplets  and  quad- 
ruplets are  more  common;  components  of  doublets  are 
iiion-  often  of  equal  size;  and  mosaics  of  live  to  ten  com- 
ponents  are  more  rounded.  The  hilum  has  a  cavity 
or  cleft  more  often ;  it  is  more  often  fissured ;  there  are 
various  modifications  of  Assuring;  eccentricity  is  less. 
The  lamella?  are  much  less  often  demonstrable*;  th- 
an absence  of  a  secondary  set  of  lamella?  at  riu'ht  angle 
to  the  primary  set;  the  number  is  probably  less.  The 
size  is  on  the  whole  smaller,  and  differences  are  noted 
in  the  proportion  of  length  to  width.  In  the  polario 
-  I'-nitc,  and  qualitative  iodine  reactions  various  differ- 
ences are  recorded  in  the  three  starches,  mostly  appa- 
rently of  a  very  minor  character.  In  the  qualit 
reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  nitric  arid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sul- 
phocyanate, and  sodium  salicylate  various  points  of  dif- 
ference have  been  demonstrated,  but  these  seem  to  be  of 
minor  character.  Throughout,  with  few  exceptions,  the 
hybrid  is  much  closer  to  C.  lovianum. 

Krucliun-intmtiliet  fffritttd  ky  Light.  Color,  and  Temper* 
f«rf   Ktacliont 

Polarisation: 

C.  lowiamun.  hi«h.  ralue  80. 

C.  eburnnim.  Kigh.  (mm  than  in  C.  lowitniim.  raluc  76. 
C.  •bttfn.-low..  hick,  to*  BUM  M  in  C.  lovianum.  vmlvtc  80. 


134 


HISTOLOGIC   PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


Iodine: 

C.  lowianum,  moderate,  value  50. 

C.  eburneum,  moderate,  lighter  than  in  C.  lowianum,  value  45. 
C.  eburn.-low.,  moderate,  the  same  as  in  C.  lowianum,  value  50. 
Gentian  violet: 

C.  lowianum,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  55. 

C.  eburneum,  light  to  moderately  deep,  slightly  deeper  than  in 

C.  lowianum,  value  57. 

C.  eburn.-low.,  light  to  moderately  deep,  the  same  as  in  C.  lowi- 
anum, value  55. 
Safranin: 

C.  lowianum,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  52. 
C.  eburneum,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  slightly  deeper  than 

in  C.  lowianum,  value  55. 
C.  eburn.-low.,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  the  same  as  in  C. 

lowianum,  value  52. 
Temperature : 

C.  lowianum,  in  the  majority  at  58  to  60°,  in  all  at  62  to  63  , 

mean  62.5°. 
C.  eburneum,  in  the  majority  at  58  to  69.5°,  in  all  at  65  to  66.5  , 

mean  65.76°. 
C.  eburn.-low.,  in  the  majority  at  61  to  63°,  in  all  but  rare  grains  at 

67  to  68°,  mean  67.5°. 

C.  lowianum  exhibits  a  higher  reactivity  than  the 
other  parent  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and  temperature 
reactions,  and  a  lower  reactivity  in  the  gentian- violet  and 
safranin  reactions.  The  hybrid  has  the  same  reactivities 
as  C.  lowianum  in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine, 
gentian  violet,  and  safranin,  but  has  a  lower  reactivity 
than  either  parent  with  temperature,  in  which  it  is  nearer 
to  C.  eburneum. 

Table  A  44  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals  (sec- 
onds and  minutes). 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Cymbidium  lowianum,  C.  eburneum,  and 
C.  eburneo-lowianum,  showing  the  quantitative  difference 
in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite  time- 
intervals.  (Charts  D  616  to  D  618.) 

The  reactions  with  the  various  reagents,  with  rare 
exceptions,  occur  with  such  rapidity  that  such  differences 
as  may  have  been  noted  are  not  conclusive,  all  three 
starches  being  gelatinized  completely  or  practically  com- 
pletely within  a  minute  or  two,  and  often  within  15  to 
30  seconds.  Where  no  differences  are  recorded  between 
the  reactions  of  the  parents  those  of  the  hybrid  may  be 
distinctly  different,  as  in  the  chloral-hydrate,  pyrogallic- 
acid,  and  barium-chloride  reactions,  especially  in  the 
last.  For  the  reason  stated,  only  the  curves  of  these 
three  reactions  have  been  charted. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  44  and 
Charts  D  616  to  D  618.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  polarization, 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safranin ;  the  same  as  those  of 
the  pollen  parent  in  none;  the  same  as  those  of  both 
parents  with  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocya- 
nate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sul- 
phide, and  strontium  nitrate,  in  all  of  which  the  reactions 
are  too  rapid  for  differentiation ;  intermediate  or  high- 
est in  none;  and  the  lowest  with  temperature,  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  so- 
dium salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride  (in  1  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in 
12  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent). 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  as  seed  parent,  4;  same  as  pollen  parent,  0; 


TABLE  A  44. 


• 

a 

U5 

a 
3 

g 

«3 

*< 

a 

s 

• 

•ft 

i 

n 

10 

^l* 

s 

B 

E 

;N 

8 

W 

a 

^f 

s 

1C 

Chloral  hydrate: 

){) 

tfl 

10 

)L> 

13 

J7 

99 
95 

00 

ibb 

Chromic  acid: 

IS 

17 

19 

ir, 

H 

98 

9.5 
83 

100 

09 
99 
95 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

OS 

.19 

Nitric  acid: 

9Fi 

05 

05 

Sulphuric  acid: 

ino 

oo 

00 

Hydrochloric  acid  : 

ion 

1f>0 

inn 

Potassium  hydroxide: 

ion 

ion 

inn 

Potassium  iodide: 

05 

05 

07 

Potassium  sulphocyanate 

inn 

inn 

.11 

Potassium  sulphide: 

inn 

inn 

inn 

Sodium  hydroxide: 

inn 

inn 

<i<i 

Sodium  sulphide: 

inn 

00 

00 

Sodium  salicylate: 

so 

<i<i 

ss 

'i< 

C.  eburn.-low  
Calcium  nitrate: 

08 

81 

<j:> 

111 

')>. 

S( 

OS 

<><) 

Uranium  nitrate: 

'II 

inn 

(17 

inn 

90 

95 

o< 

Strontium  nitrate: 

9S 

'!' 

11! 

Cobalt  nitrate: 

00 

00 

on 

91 

Copper  nitrate: 

OH 

inn 

OS 

Cupric  chloride: 

!)• 

0! 

86 

97 

Barium  chloride: 

97 
9( 

1.5 

99 
99 
36 

M 

5f, 

02 

(17 

Mercuric  chloride: 

00 

OH 

•i<i 

78 

'ii 

<r 

98 

99 

CYMBIDIUM — CALAN11U  . 


135 


u  both  parent*,  9;  intermediate,  0;  highest,  0; 
loweot,  13. 

uiodt  striking  features  of  the  foregoing  data  are 
in  the  hybnd  the  entire  absence  of  sameness  to  the  pollen 
parent,  'of  intermediateness,  and  of  highest  reactivity; 
the  fr.-.ju.-i,t  iismcnoss  of  reactivity  in  relation  to  both 
parent* ;  and  the  large  number  of  lowest  reactivities,  with 
almost  universal  closeness  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent. 
high  reactivities  of  all  three  starches  makes 
(litTtTfiitiation  in  moat  instances  impossible  or  unsatis- 
>eed  parent  seems  to  have  had  on  the  »  hole 
a  somewhat  higlber  reactivity  than  the  pollen  parent  in  the 
reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and 
safranin,  l>ut  in  t)u»  chemical  reactions  the  reactivities 
of  the  parents  seem  to  be  almost  if  not  absolutely  identi- 
cal. It  is  all  the  more  remarkable  that  with  this  parental 
identity  the  hybrid  should  i-how  in  any  reaction  a  depar- 
ture from  the  parental  standard.  With  modified 
.rths  of  reagents  undoubtedly  parental  differences 
would  be  brought  out,  and  hybrid-parental  difference* 
markedly  exaggerated. 

urosiTi  CURVES  or  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Cymbidium  lowianum,  C.  eburneum,  and  C. 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are :  The 
marked  closeness  of  all  three  curves  throughout,  ex- 
cepting in  the  nyrogal  lie-acid  and  barium-chloride  reac- 
tions, in  the  latter  the  hybrid  curves  exhibiting  an 
exceptionally  marked  departure  from  the  parental  stand- 
ard. The  parental  curves  are  the  same  or  practically 
the  sain*  excepting  in  the  reactions  with  polarization, 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature,  and 
among  these  the  only  important  difference  is  noted  in  the 
•  rature  reactions,  there  being  a  difference  of  3.26° 
in  the  mean  temperature  of  gelatinization.  With  weaker 
reagents  more  or  less  marked  differences  in  the  parents 
would  be  elicited  in  at  least  most  of  the  reactions  where 
appear  to  be  identical  in  the  chart  The  curve  of 
' '.  l»u-ianum  is  higher  than  the  carve  of  the  other  parent 
in  the  polarization,  iodine,  and  temperature  reactions; 
lower  with  gentian  violet  and  safranin ;  and  the  same  or 
practically  the  same  ip  all  with  the  chemical  reactions. 
In  i'.  loirtanum  the  very  high  reactivities  in  the  reactions 
with  polarization,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyro- 
gallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
potassium  hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sul- 
phocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  so- 
dium sulphide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  nitrate, 
uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper 
nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric 
chloride;  the  high  reaction  with  temperature;  and  the 
moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  and  safra- 
nin. In  C.  lou'ianum  the  very  high  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  rhrotnic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium 
salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  the  high  reac- 
tion with  polarization ;  and  the  moderate  reactions  with 
iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature.  In  the 
hybrid  the  very  high  reactions  with  polarization,  chloral 
hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sul- 
phuric acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  po- 
tassium iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  sodium 


Very 

high. 

High. 

M  4 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

C.  lowianum  

33 

1 

3 

o 

o 

21 

1 

4 

o 

c!eburn.-Jow  

21 

0 

4 

1 

o 

salicylate,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium  nitrate,  strontium 
nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride, 
and  mercuric  chloride ;  the  moderate  reactions  with  io- 
irentian  violet,  safranin,  and  temperature ;  and  the 
low  reaction  with  barium  chloride. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


45.  COMPARISONS  or  THE  STARCHES  or  CALANTMK 

K08EA,     C.     VE8TITA    VAB.     KfBBO-OCCLATA,     AND 
C.  VB1TCHII. 

In  the  histologic  characteristics,  polariscopic  figures, 
reactions  with  selenite,  qualitative  reactions  with  iodine, 
and  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  rea- 
gents all  three  starches  exhibit  properties  in  common  in 
varying  degrees  of  development  and  certain  more  or  less 
well-delined  individualities  which  collectively  m  each  are 
distinctive.  The  hybrid  Calanthe  veilchii  is  in  form,  on 
the  whole,  much  closer  to  C.  rosea.  but  there  are  some 
forms  that  are  the  same  as  those  found  in  and  peculiar  to 
C.  t-tjttita  var.  rubro-oculata.  In  hilum  and  lamella) 
the  starch  is  closer  to  (7.  rosea,  but  in  size  and  proportions 
of  length  to  width  of  the  grains  it  is  closer  to  C.  vegtila 
var.  rubro-oculata.  In  polariscopic  figures  and  reactions 
with  selenite  it  is  closer  to  C.  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata. 
In  the  qualitative  iodine  reactions  it  is  slightly  eloper  to 
C.  rosea.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hy- 
drate, potassium  hydroxide,  and  sodium  salicylate  it  is 
closer  to  C.  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata.  while  in  the 
chromic-acid  and  hydrochloric-acid  reactions  it  is  closer 
to  T.  rosea. 

Krartion-intnuitir*  F.Tprrurd  by  Lifht,  Color,  and  Trmjtm 

tun  Hfoftiont. 
Polarization: 

C.  roeea,  low  to  very  hifb.  value  66. 
C.  vert,  v.  robro-oc,,  moderate  to  very  high,  much  higher  than 

C.  roeea,  value  70. 
C.  vrttchii.  low  to  very  bleb.  intermediate  between  the  parent*. 

value  00. 
Iodine: 

C.  roeea,  light  to  moderate,  value  40. 

C.  vert.  v.  rubro-oe.,  moderate,  deeper  than  C.  roeea.  value  60. 
C.  veitchii.  moderate,  intermediate  between  the  parent*,  value  43. 
Gentian  violet: 

C.  loeea.  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  6ft. 

C.  vert.  v.   rubro-oc.,  moderate  to  deep,  deeper  than  C.  roeea, 

value  00. 
C.  veitchii,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  intermediate  between 

the  parent*,  value  67. 
Safranin: 

C.  roeea.  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  00. 
C.  vert.  v.  rubeo-oe.,  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  deeper  than 

C.  rc»«,  value  85. 
C.  veitehii.  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  the  MOM  M  C.  veelita 

var.  rubro-oeulata,  value  55. 
Temperature: 

C.  roeea,  in  the  majority  at  74  to  7«*.  in  all  at  76  to  77*.  mean  76°. 
C.  vert.  v.  rubro-oc.,  in  the  majority  at  72  to  74*.  in  all  at  74  to  76* 

C.  veitebii.  in  the  majority  at  71  to  72*.  in  all  at  73  to  74*.  mean 
T2.6*. 

C.  rosea  has  lower  reactivities  than  the  other  parent 
in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet. 
safranin,  and  temperature.  The  hybrid  has  an  inter- 
mediate reactivity  between  the  parents  in  the  polariza- 
tion, iodine,  and  gentian-violet  reactions;  the  same  reac- 
tivity as  C.  vestita  var.  rubro-orulata  in  the  safranin 
reaction ;  and  a  higher  reactivity  than  either  parent  in  the 
temperature  reaction. 


136 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


Table  A  45  shows  the  reaction-intensities  in  percent- 
ages of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals 
(minutes)  : 

TABLE  A  45. 


a 

B 

<N 

a 

« 

a 

•* 

e 

IO 

a 

•c 

a 
S 

a 

0 

T 

S 

8 

Chloral  hydrate: 

65 

75 

ss 

90 

9? 

40 

53 

58 

60 

«•> 

80 

9fi 

99 

Chromic  acid: 

«5 

95 

99 

in 

65 

80 

9' 

96 

fifi 

98 

99 

Pyrogallic  acid: 

30 

fin 

qo 

95 

96 

10 

?n 

60 

84 

89 

"7 

54 

90 

93 

94 

Nitric  acid  : 

74 

89 

87 

90 

95 

61 

fi4 

71 

71 

78 

7fi 

89 

90 

Q9 

96 

Sulphuric  acid: 

98 

99 

81 

99 

99 

Hydrochloric  acid: 
C.  roeea  

84 

m 

95 

9fi 

97 

18 

11 

HI 

71 

78 

89 

95 

97 

98 

09 

Potassium  hydroxide: 

78 

88 

!Ki 

91 

95 

C.  vest.  v.  rubro-oc     

54 

65 

7? 

75 

77 

ill 

81 

85 

9*> 

95 

Sodium  salicylate: 

7fi 

91 

96 

15 

B8 

98 

89 

97 

VELOCITY-REACTION  CURVES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  curves  of 
the  starches  of  Colanthe  rosea,  C.  vestita  var.  rubro- 
oculala,  and  C,  veitchii,  showing  the  quantitative  differ- 
ences in  the  behavior  toward  different  reagents  at  definite 
time-intervals.  (Charts  D  619  to  D  626.) 

Among  the  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  are : 
The  marked  separation  of  all  three  curves  in  the  reactions 
with  chloral  hydrate  and  potassium  hydroxide;  the  prac- 
tical identity  of  all  three  with  sulphuric  acid ;  the  close- 
ness of  the  curves  of  C.  rosca  and  the  hybrid  curves  with 
pyrogallic  acid,  chromic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
sodium  salicylate;  and  the  lower  curves  of  C.  vestita 
var.  rubro-ocnlata  in  all  but  the  sulphuric-acid  reactions 
(even  in  the  latter  there  is  a  slightly  lower  reactivity, 
although  not  shown  in  the  chart ;  sec  reactions  in  Table 
A  45) .  The  curve  of  C.  rosea  is  higher  than  the  curve  of 
the  other  parent,  usually  very  much  higher,  in  every 
chart,  excepting  that  of  sulphuric  acid,  in  which  the 
differences  between  the  reactions  of  the  parents  are  not 
presented,  owing  to  the  great  rapidity  of  gelatinization. 
Even  with  this  reagent  differences  are  shown  by  the  fig- 
ures of  the  preceding  tables,  there  being  98  per  cent  of  the 
total  starch  of  C.  rosea  and  only  81  per  cent  of  the  total 
^lunli  of  C.  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata  gelatinized  in  3 
minutes.  The  curves  of  the  hybrid  C.  veitchii  tend  in 
all  of  the  experiments  to  be  closer,  and  usually  much 
closer,  to  the  curves  of  C.  rosea  than  to  those  of  the  other 
parent.  An  early  period  of  comparatively  high  resist- 


ance followed  by  a  rapid  to  moderate  rapidity  of  gela- 
tinization is  noted  in  only  the  starch  of  C.  vestita  var. 
rubro-oculata,  and  in  the  react  inns  as  above  stated.  The 
earliest  period  during  the  60  minutes  that  is  best  for 
the  differentiation  of  all  three  starches  is  for  chromic 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide,  and  sodium 
salicylate  at  5  minutes,  and  for  chloral  hydrate,  pyro- 
gallic acid,  and  nitric  acid  at  15  minutes. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  45  and 
Charts  D  619  to  U  626.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  reactions  with  chromic  acid 
and  sulphuric  acid;  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent 
with  safranin;  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  witli 
polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  pyrogallic  acid,  and 
potassium  hydroxide  (in  4  being  closer  to  the  seed 
parent  and  in  1  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent)  ; 
highest  with  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid, 
and  sodium  salicylate,  in  all  being  closer  to  those  of  the 
seed  parent;  and  the  lowest  with  hydrochloric  acid. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties: Same  as  seed  parent,  2;  same  as  pollen  parent,  1; 
same  as  both  parents,  0 ;  intermediate,  5 ;  highest,  4 ; 
lowest,  1. 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  data  are  the 
pre-eminence  of  the  seed  parent  in  determining  the  prop- 
erties of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid,  and  the  distinct  tend- 
ency to  intermediateness  and  to  highest  and  lowest  reac- 
tivities of  the  hybrid. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Calanthe  rosea,  C.  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata, 
and  C.  veitchii.  (Chart  E  45.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are :  The 
close  correspondence  in  the  rises  and  falls  of  all  three 
curves  excepting  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions,  where 
one  of  the  curves  diverges,  the  curve  of  C.  vestita  var. 
rubro-oculata  falling  instead  of  rising  in  harmony  with 
the  curves  of  the  other  parent  and  the  hybrid.  The 
curve  of  C.  rosea  is  higher  than  the  curve  of  the  other 
parent  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide,  and  lower  with 
polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and  tem- 
perature. In  C.  rosea  the  very  high  reactions  with 
chromic  acid  and  sulphuric  acid;  the  high  reactions  with 
safranin,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid;  the 
moderate  reactions  with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  chloral  hydrate,  nitric  acid,  and  potassium  hy- 
droxide; the,  low  reaction  with  temperature.  In  C. 
vestita  var.  rubro-oculata  the  very  high  reaction  with 
sulphuric  acid;  the  high  reactions  witli  polarization,  jrrn- 
tian  violet,  and  safranin ;  the  moderate  reactions  with 
iodine  and  chromic  acid ;  the  low  reactions  with  tempera- 
ture, chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide.  In  the  hybrid 
C.  veitchii  the  very  high  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid;  the 


.  \i  \\  mi 


137 


with  polariration  anil  .-.ifranm  ;  and  the 

moderate  reactions  with    i.»lme.   gentian    \iol.-t,   t.  m- 

.r- .    )••,  r  ._•  ,!h,    a,  i,l.    nitric  acid,  and   potassium 

1  ..  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities: 


Very 

,..,,. 

II  . 

Mod- 

.  .  ,•. 

Low. 

Very 

low. 

C    rwn 

a 

3 

a 

1 

i 

3 

i 

6 

0 

4 

a 

a 

0 

0 

^0!»8  09   THE    STARCHES   OF   CALANTHK 
TMTH  \   v.\K.   Rl'BRO-OCfLATA,  C.  REOMKRI,  AND 

I 

In  tli.-  hi«t.>logic  characteristic*,  polariscopic  figures, 

-.vith  sclenile,  qualitative  reaction*  with  iodine, 

itn.l  .(iialitatne  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  rea- 

•.!..•  starches  of  parenU  and  hybrid  exhibit  proper- 

ii  common  in  varying  degree*  of  development  and 

in  ea.  h  ease  more  or  lea  marked  individualities.    The 

hybrid  C.  liryan  is  in  form  in  the  majority  of  the  grains 

•••jnirri.  and  in  a  minority  of  the  grains 

•     ('.   f-stita  var.  rubro-ocvlata.     In  hilum  and 

lamella?  it  is  closer  to  C.  regnitri.     In  moan  size  the 

grains  are  larger  than  those  of  either  parent  but  closer 

rrijnu-ri.  while  in  proportion  of  length  to  width 

m-  closer  to  the  other  parent.    In  polariscopic  figure 

ami  reaction*  with  selenite  it  is  closer  to  C.  regnifri. 

In  th<-  i|iialitati\i>  reactions  with  iodine  it  is  closer  to 

/Mi.rt.     In  the  qualitative  changes  daring  heat 

L'<-latiiii/.iii"ii  it  is,  during  the  first  stages,  closer  to  ' '. 

rvfmrri,  but  (hiring  the  later  stages  closer  to  the  other 

parent.    In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate, 

i  lir.'imr  .!•;•!.  nitric  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate  it  is  closer 

ir.  rubro-orvlata.  but  in  those  with  hydro- 

chluric  acid  and  sodium  salicylate  it  is  closer  to  C. 

rignirri. 

Kr*ftto*-imtrn*ittrs  Erfrrueii  by  Light,  Color,  and  Tempera- 
ture Reaction*. 
PolariiatMw: 

C.  veat.  T.  nibco-oe..  moderato  to  very  high,  value  70. 
C.  recnieri,  very  low  to  very  hich.  much  lower  than  in  C.  veetita 

var.  ruliro-orulaU.  value  36. 
ryan,  very  low  to  very  hich.  intermediate  between  the  parent*. 

value  45. 
»e: 

.ret.  v.  nibro-oc..  moderate,  value 50. 
enieri.  moderately  light,  lichter  than  in  C.  ve*tiU  var.  rubro- 

oewate,  value  35. 

ryan.  moderate,  intermediate  between  the  parent*,  value  38. 
Gentian  violet:' 

-t.  v.  rubro-oe.,  moderate  to  deep,  value  00. 

•  cnieri.  licht  to  moderately  deep,  lichter  than  in  C.  vortiU  var. 

rubro-oculaU,  value  50. 
•  ryan.  moderate  to  moderately  deep,   intermediate  between 

parrot*,  value  63. 
Safranin: 

C.  veet.  v.  rubro-oe..  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  value  85. 
C.  rrcnirri.  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  lighter  than  in  C.  veetiU 

var.  nibro-oculata.  value  00. 
C.  bryan.  moderate  to  moderately  deep,  intermediate  between  the 

parent*,  value  83. 
Temperature: 

C.  vcet.  v.  rubro-oc..  in  the  majority  at  72  to  74*.  in  all  at  74  to  75*. 
mean  74.5*. 

•  cnit  n.  in  the  majority  at  70  to  72*.  in  all  but  rare  (rains  al 

70  to  78* ,  mean  77*. 

ryan.  in  the  majority  at  72  to  74°.  in  all  l.ut  rare  (Tain*  at  70  tu 
77».  mean  70.6-. 


C.  vtsltla  var.  rubro-oculata  exhibit*  a  higher  reartiv- 
itv  than  the  other  parent  in  all  five  reactions,  the  diller- 
fiice  being  very  marked  in  the  polarization  reactions. 
slight  in  those  with  temperature;  ami  little  in  the  <>th.  r- 
The  hybriil  C.  liri/nn  has  intermediate  reactiutii-s  be- 
tween the  parents  in  all  of  the  reaction*,  being  generally 
somewhat  closer  to  (\  vtttita  var.  ruliro-nrulata  than  to 
the  other  parent. 

Table  A  4(>  show*  the  reaction-intenoitir*  in  jx-rrent- 
ages  of  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite  intervals  (i 
onds  and  minutes)  : 

TABU  A  40. 


<i 

a 

H 
« 

•* 

•9 

•» 

•:. 

- 

- 

(  i.L.ral  hydrate: 

40 

58 

i 

C  regnieri 

A7 

.', 

00 

C.  bo'*11             •       .... 

Al 

7R 

B| 

01 

••4 

Chromic  acid: 

10 

80 

07 

•:• 

C.  recnieri  

7ft 

M 

00 

C  br>»" 

40 

H 

93 

00 

PyrocmUk  add: 

10 

70 

60 

84 

~    , 

C  ncnieri            

| 

,  .,, 

03 

on 

as. 

Ift 

M 

-,, 

85 

•,  ' 

Niinr  acid: 

• 

M 

71 

73 

n 

C  re«nieri                    .    . 

-. 

-.  i 

0A 

75 

81 

H 

aj 

Sulphuric  acid: 
C.  vert.  v.  rubro-oe  
C  re«nieri     

W 

81 

90 

C  bryan 

07 

00 

Hydrochloric  acid: 

IR 

33 

M 

71 

n 

f*   nwnieri 

41 

71 

HO 

01 

u 

IM 

74 

VI 

04 

H 

Poteavium  hydroxide: 
C.  v*jat.  v.  rubro-oc 

M 

A5 

n 

76 

n 

i       r-    •  •    •  1  1 

77 

SI, 

85 

00 

|  : 

C.  bryan 

M 

m 

71 

75 

n 

Sodium  ailicylate: 

1A 

m 

08 

C.  recnieri 

M 

00 

M 

00 

VKLOCITT-RKACTIOW  CCHTM. 

This  section  treats  of  the  velocity-reaction  carves  of 
the  starches  of  Calanllie  vrstita  var.  rubro-oculata,  C. 
regnitri,  and  C.  bryan,  showing  the  quantitative  differ- 
ences in  the  behavior  toward  differ,  nt  reagents  at  definite 
time-intervals.  (CharU  1)  CK?  to  \>  ti^l.) 

Among  the  most  conspicuous  feature*  of  these  charts 
are :  The  generally  close  correspondence  in  the  course*  of 
all  three  curves.  The  well-marked  separation  of  the 
parental  curves,  even  in  thr  sulphuric-acid  reaction*, 
which  occur  very  quickly,  there  being  a*  high  a  gelati- 
nization  of  one  parent  in  one-half  a  minute  as  in  the 
other  in  5  minutes.  The  curve  of  C.  rtslila  var.  rubro- 
oculala  is  lower  than  the  carve  of  the  other  parent  in  all 
of  the  8  reactions.  The  curves  of  the  livhrid  show  a 
very  marked  tendency  to  intcrmediatencss,  and  when  not 
mid-intermediate  the  inclination  seems  to  be  in  r.- 
marked  toward  the  pollen  parent.  In  other  reaction*,  in 
one  there  is  sameness,  in  relation  to  the  seed  parent  and 
in  another  the  hybrid  re«.-tii>n  i*  the  highest  of  the  thr.-e 
and  nearer  the  pollen  parent.  A  tendency  to  an  early 


138 


HISTOLOGIC    PROPERTIES   AND    REACTIONS. 


period  of  high  resistance  followed  by  a  rapid  to  moderate 
gelatinization  is  not  noticeable  excepting  the  reactions 
with  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate 
with  C.  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata,  and  in  the  pyrogallic- 
acid  reaction  with  the  hybrid  C.  bryan.  The  earliest 
period  during  the  CO  minutes  at  which  it  is  best  for  the 
differentiation  of  the  three  starches  seems,  for  chromic 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hy- 
droxide, and  sodium  salicylate,  at  5  minutes;  for  pyro- 
gallic acid  at  10  minutes;  and  for  chloral  hydrate  and 
nitric  acid  at  15  minutes. 

EEACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  HYBRID. 

This  section  treats  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
hybrid  as  regards  sameness,  intermediateness,  excess,  and 
deficit  in  relation  to  the  parents.  (Table  A  46  and 
Charts  D  627  to  D  634.) 

The  reactivities  of  the  hybrid  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  seed  parent  in  the  potassium-hydroxide  reaction; 
the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  or  both  parents  in 
none;  intermediate  in  the  polarization,  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  safranin,  temperature,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulpuuric  acid,  and 
sodium  salicylate  reactions  (in  1  being  closer  to  the 
seed  parent,  in  4  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  5 
being  mid-intermediate) ;  highest  in  the  hydrochloric- 
acid  reaction,  and  closer  to  the  pollen  parent;  and  the 
lowest  in  none. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties :  Same  as  seed  parent,  1 ;  same  as  pollen  parent,  0 ; 
same  as  both  parents,  0;  intermediate,  11;  highest,  1; 
lowest,  0. 

The  pollen  parent  seems  to  have  been  more  effective 
than  the  seed  parent  in  determining  the  characters  of  the 
starch  of  the  hybrid.  Intermediateness  is  quite  marked, 
and  in  about  one-half  of  these  reactions  there  is  mid- 
intermediateness. 

COMPOSITE  CURVES  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

This  section  treats  of  the  composite  curves  of  the 
reaction-intensities,  showing  the  differentiation  of  the 
starches  of  Calanthe  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata,  C.  reg- 
nieri, and  C.  bryan.  (Chart  E46.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are :  The 
very  close  correspondence  in  the  rises  and  falls  of  all 
three  curves  excepting  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions, 
in  which  the  curve  of  C.  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata  falls 
instead  of  rises  in  harmony  with  the  curves  of  the  other 
parent  and  the  hybrid,  as  in  the  preceding  set  of  Calan- 
the. The  marked  separation  of  the  curves  of  the  two 
parents  in  the  reactions  with  polarization,  chloral  hy- 
drate, chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid,  and 
their  closeness  in  the  others.  The  tendency  in  general 
for  the  curve  of  the  hybrid  to  have  a  position  of  some 
degree  of  intermediateness  and  with  an  apparent  closer 
relationship  to  C.  regnieri  than  to  the  other  parent.  The 
higher  position  of  the  curve  of  C.  vestita  var.  rubro- 
oculata  than  that  of  the  other  parent  in  the  reactions 
with  polarization,  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safranin,  and 
temperature;  and  the  lower  positions  with  chloral  hy- 
drate, chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide.  In 


Very 
high. 

High. 

Mod- 
erate. 

Low. 

Very 
low. 

C.  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata  .  . 
C-  regnieri  

1 
2 

2 
4 

3 
3 

6 
3 

0 
0 

1 

2 

6 

3 

0 

C.  vestita  var.  rubro-oculata  the  very  high  reaction  with 
sulphuric  acid;  the  high  reactions  with  polarization  and 
safranin;  the  moderate  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian 
violet,  and  chromic  acid ;  and  the  low  reactions  with  tem- 
perature, chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide.  In  C.  reg- 
nieri the  very  high  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate  and 
sulphuric  acid ;  the  high  reactions  with  safranin,  chromic 
acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  and  nitric  acid ;  the  moderate  reac- 
tions with  gentian  violet,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potas- 
sium hydroxide ;  and  the  low  reactions  with  polarization, 
iodine,  and  temperature.  In  the  hybrid  C.  bryan  the 
high  reaction  with  sulphuric  acid ;  the  high  reactions  with 
safranin  and  chromic  acid ;  the  moderate  reactions  with 
polarization,  gentian  violet,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid, 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid ;  and  the  low  reac- 
tions with  iodine,  temperature,  nitric  acid,  and  potassium 
hydroxide. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  the  reaction-intensities 
(12  reactions) : 


NOTES  ON  THE  CALANTHES. 

In  comparing  the  two  composite-curve  charts  it  will 
be  observed  that  the  curves  correspond  with  sufficient 
closeness  to  indicate  a  common  generic  type.  The  three 
parents  show  marked  closeness  (or  even  a  practical  iden- 
tity) in  the  reactions  with  iodine,  gentian  violet,  safra- 
nin, temperature,  sulphuric  acid,  and  potassium  hydrox- 
ide; but  more  or  less  marked  differences  in  those  with 
polarization,  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  pyrogallic 
acid,  nitric  acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid.  The  greatest 
interest  in  these  charts  doubtless  centers  in  the  differ- 
ences in  the  relations  of  the  hybrid  curves  to  the  parental 
curves,  in  the  first  set  the  hybrid  curve  tending  in  gen- 
eral to  follow  more  closely  the  parent  (seed  parent)  hav- 
ing the  higher  mean  reactivity,  and  in  the  second  set 
to  follow  more  closely  the  parent  (pollen  parent)  having 
the  lower  mean  reactivity.  In  both  sets  C.  vestita  var. 
rubro-oculata  is  a  parent,  in  one  the  pollen  parent  and 
in  the  other  the  seed  parent,  but  in  neither  does  the 
hybrid  show  as  much  closeness  to  it  as  to  the  other  parent. 
The  relations  of  the  hybrid  curves  as  regards  sameness, 
intermediateness,  and  excess  are  quite  different,  as  indi- 
cated in  the  summaries.  Owing  to  peculiarities  of  the 
grains  of  Calanthe  referred  to  in  Part  II,  page  769,  the 
studies  of  the  reactions  with  different  reagents  were 
limited  to  comparatively  few  of  the  reagents,  and  it  is 
obvious  for  reasons  stated  that  the  data  recorded  must 
be  accepted  with  reserve. 

NOTES  ON  THE  ORCHIDS. 

The  composite  curve  charts  of  Phaius  and  Miltonia 
are  very  much  alike,  indicating  closely  related  genera, 
and  quite  different  from  those  of  Cymbidium  and  Cal- 
anthe, which  differ  very  markedly  from  each  other  and 
also  from  Phaius  and  Miltonia. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

GENERAL  AND  SPECIAL  CONSIDERATIONS  OF  THE  REACTION-INTENSITIES 
OF  THE  STARCHES  OF  PARENT-STOCKS  AND  HYBRID-STOCKS. 

(Chut*  A  I  to  A  20.  B  1  to  B  42.  CI.DltoD  001.  E  I  to  E  40.  ami  F  1  to  F  14.    Tabta  B  1  and  D  2.) 


The  reaction-intensities  of  starches  lend  themselves 
admirably  to  presentation  in  the  form  of  charts,  which 
charts  in  turn  are  peculiarly  well  adapted  for  compara- 
;>urpo«es.  It  hu  been  found  advantageous,  aa  stated 
in  Chapter  II.  to  render  these  data  in  three  main  and 
various  special  forms  of  charts,  each  serring  to  accen- 
tuate some  special  feature  or  features  of  the  reactions. 
Of  the  three  main  forms,  one  presents  the  reaction- 
intensities  of  different  starches  with  each  agent  and  rea- 
p-nt  with  reference  especially  to  the  specific  properties 
of  each  agent  and  reagent,  and  to  these  peculiarities  with 
reference  to  varietal,  species,  subgeneric,  and  generic 
groupings ;  another  form  exhibits  in  particular  the  prog- 
ress of  gelatinization  of  the  starches  of  the  parents  and 
hybrid  with  different  reagents  in  terms  of  percentage 
of  starch  gelatinized;  and  a  third  form  gives  a  com- 
posite picture  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the  starches 
of  the  parents  and  hybrid  with  all  or  some  of  the  agents 
and  reagents  which  serves  in  a  special  way  to  differ- 
•••  \ari.  ties,  species,  subgenera,  and  genera,  and  to 
exhibit  the  relations  of  parents  and  hybrids.  These 
three  forms  of  charts  are  included  in  the  present  chapter 
under  the  corresponding  headings  above  given,  and  sev- 
eral special  charts  have  been  added  which  later  receive 
adequate  attention.  The  second  and  third  forms  have 
had  more  or  less  detailed  comment  in  the  preceding 
chapter,  but  additional  remarks  that  are  desirable  or 
necessary  will  follow  in  the  second  and  third  sections  of 
this  chapter.  The  first  form  of  chart  will  be  taken  up 
•  msideration  in  the  immediately  following  section. 
It  has  been  found  advantageous  to  present  these  charts  in 
two  series,  A  1  to  A  26  and  B  1  to  B  48,  which  series  are 
complementary,  but  demand  separate  consideration. 
The  first  series  gives  the  reaction-intensities  of  all  or 
most  of  the  starches,  and  the  second  series  only  those  of 
selected  starches,  the  reasons  for  the  latter  being  stated 
in  subsequent  pages. 

1.   REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  STARCHES  WITH  EACH 
AGENT  AND  REAGENT. 

(Chart*  A  1  to  A  20.) 

The  reaction-intensities  of  different  starches  with 
different  agents  and  reagents  differ  within  wide  ex- 
••*,  owing  in  part  to  inherent  peculiarities  of  the 
starch  molecules  and  in  part  to  peculiarities  of  the 
reagents  as  regards  both  chemical  composition  and  con- 
centration of  solution.  In  some  instances  the  starch 
molecules  alone  or  largely  determine  the  reaction,  while 
in  others  both  starch  and  reagent  play  important  parts, 
as  in  chemical  reactions  generally.  Thus,  as  will  be 
stated  fully  later  on,  in  the  polarization  reaction  the 


starch  molecule  undergoes  no  change,  the  reaction  being 
physical;  hence  it  expresses  peculiarities  that  are  in- 
herent to  the  molfriilr.  In  the  guntian-violet  and 
ufranin  reactions  the  organization  of  the  molecule  is 
either  unaffected  or  affected  to  an  nndetectable  degree, 
the  reactions  being  presumably  adsorption  phenomena. 
In  the  iodine  reaction  there  is  probably  a  combination 
of  the  iodine  and  starch,  but  without  apparent  inter- 
molecular  disorganization.  In  the  temperature  and 
chemical-reagent  reactions  there  is  an  intermolecular 
breaking  down  by  a  process  of  hydration,  with  which 
process  there  may  be  associated  reactions  that  vary  in 
character  in  accordance  with  peculiarities  of  the  com- 
position of  the  reagents.  If  the  molecules  of  the  starches 
from  different  sources  are  in  the  form  of  stereoisomers  it 
follows,  as  a  corollary,  that  they  must  act  differently 
with  different  agents  and  reagents  and  that,  inasmuch 
as  the  agents  and  reagents  differ,  each  starch  should 
show  differences  that  are  related  to  variation  in  the  kind 
of  agent  and  in  the  composition  and  concentration  of 
the  reagents.  In  other  words,  the  reaction  in  each  cane 
is  conditioned  by  the  kind  of  starch  and  the  kind  of 
agent  or  reagent  Such  is  in  fact  what  has  been  found 
experimentally,  as  the  subsequent  data  show. 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  charts  may 
be  summed  up  as  follows,  consideration  in  detail  being 
given  under  the  corresponding  headings : 

The  wide  range  of  reaction-intensities,  the  extent  of 
which  varying  with  the  different  agents  and  rea- 
gents, and  being  most  marked  with  the  reagents. 

The  manifest  tendency  to  grouping  of  the  reaction-inten- 
sities of  different  starches  in  harmony  in  general 
with  botanical  groupings. 

The  individuality  or  specificity  of  each  chart  that  is 
definitely  related  to  the  character  of  the  agent  or 
reagent,  this  characteristic  being  most  obvious  in 
the  reactions  in  which  the  starch  molecule  is  dis- 
organized. 

The  specificities  of  the  components  of  the  reagents  that 
are  accountable  for  variations  in  the  reaction-inten- 
sities and  in  the  qualitative  changes  apart  from  those 
dependent  upon  differences  in  stereoisomeric  forms 
of  starch. 

The  variable  relationships  of  the  reaction-intensities  in 
the  different  charts  as  regards  sameness,  intermedi- 
a tenets,  excess  and  deficit  of  reactions  of  the  hybrid 
starch  in  comparison  with  the  parental  Marches. 

Variations  in  the  reaction-intensities  of  the  starches  as 
regards  height,  sum,  and  average. 

The  average  temperatures  of  gelatinization  compared 
with  the  average  reaction-intensities. 

130 


140 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


WIDE  RANGE  OF  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

(Charts  A  1  to  A  20.) 

In  comparing  the  range  of  reaction-intensities  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  values  expressed  in  the 
polarization,  iodine,  gentian-violet,  safranin,  tempera- 
ture, and  chemical-reagent  charts  are  not  formulated 
upon  the  same  basis  of  calibration.  In  the  first  four 
instances  the  values  are  grossly  quantitative,  and  the 
abscissae  are  founded  upon  crude  and  entirely  arbitrary 
standards  and  do  not  likely  represent  values  that  are 
equivalent  to  those  of  the  temperature  or  chemical-rea- 
gent records.  The  temperature  values  are  based  upon 
a  scale  that  is  different  from  those  of  the  first  group  and 
from  those  of  the  chemical  reagents.  The  calibrations  in 
the  first  group,  apart  from  the  crudeness,  are  probably 
defective  because  the  reaction-intensities  of  the  starches 
studied  do  not  extend,  as  in  the  case  of  those  of  the 
chemical  reagents,  between  the  extreme  limits  of  the 
chart.  The  range  in  the  temperature  of  gelatinization 
charts  closely  resembles  in  its  limitations  the  ranges  in 
the  iodine,  gentian-violet,  and  safranin  charts. 

In  these  charts  the  abscissae-values,  in  comparison 
with  the  corresponding  values  in  the  chemical-reagent 
charts,  are  much  too  limited,  but  at  present  we  have  no 
data  which  enable  us  to  state  (in  terms  of  light,  color, 
and  temperature  reactions)  the  equivalent  of  a  given 
reaction-intensity  that  is  expressed  in  time-per  cent  of 
starch  gelatinized.  For  instance,  a  difference  of  2.5° 
in  the  temperature  of  gelatinization  which  is  represented 
by  the  space  between  two  abscissae  appears  small  on  the 
chart,  yet  this  difference  may  have  a  differential  value 
that  is  equal  to  several  times  this  abscissas-value  in  the 
chemical-reagent  charts.  These  temperature  differences 
would  have  been  nearly  equitably  expressed  in  compari- 
son with  the  chemical-reagent  values  had  the  tempera- 
ture scale  been  between  the  extremes  of  say  50°  and  85° 
instead  of  40°  and  95°.  A  similar  change  could  have  been 
made  to  advantage  in  the  scales  of  the  other  charts  men- 
tioned. Comparing  cursorily  these  five  charts  (A  1 
to  A  5),  it  will  be  noted  that  notwithstanding  the  com- 
paratively limited  ranges  of  reaction-activities  each  may 
readily  be  distinguished  from  the  others,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  gentian-violet  and  safranin  charts,  which  are 
very  much  alike  and  which,  while  easily  differentiated 
from  the  other  charts,  are  distinguished  from  each  other 
only  and  doubtfully  by  careful  comparison  (see  also 
Chart  B2).  In  fact,  the  differences  in  the  latter  are 
unimportant  because  the  crudeness  of  the  method  of 
valuation  probably  makes  them  fall  within  the  limits 
of  error  or  observation.  Among  the  chemical-reagent 
charts  the  variations  in  reaction-intensities  range  in 
nearly  all,  from  reactions  which  are  complete  within  a 
few  seconds  to  those  in  which  so  little  as  2  per  cent  or 
less  of  the  starch  is  gelatinized  in  60  minutes.  In  ex- 
ceptional charts  (Charts  A  10  and  A  18,  sulphuric  acid 
and  sodium  salicylate)  the  extent  of  the  variations  is 
distinctly  limited  generally  because  of  rapidity  of  gela- 
tinization  of  the  starches,  in  the  former  most  of  the  reac- 
tions being  shown  to  be  complete  within  5  minutes,  and 
in  the  latter  within  15  minutes. 


MANIFEST   TENDENCY   TO   GROUPINGS   OF   REACTION- 
INTENSITIES. 

In  both  the  preceding  and  present  researches,  par- 
ticularly in  the  former  because  of  the  relatively  large 
numbers  of  species  and  varieties  included  among  many 
of  the  several  genera,  it  has  been  found  that  the  reaction- 
intensities  of  the  representatives  of  a  genus  tend  to  be 
confined  usually  within  well-restricted  limits,  the  max- 
ima and  minima  reactions  of  members  of  the  genus  being 
in  general  wider  apart  as  they  are  botanically  farther 
separated,  the  greatest  differences  being  noted  when 
specimens  are  included  which  belong  to  well-defined 
generic  subdivisions.  Where  the  representatives  of  a 
genus  are  not  so  far  separated  as  to  fall  into  such  sub- 
divisions, the  variations  tend  to  be  confined  to  a  space 
on  the  charts  that  rarely  exceeds  3  to  5  abscissae  (22 
being  the  chart  limit),  frequently  less;  but  where  there 
are  representatives  that  belong  to  different  well-defined 
subgeneric  divisions  (for  instance,  subgenera,  tender  and 
hardy  species,  tuberous  and  rhizomatous  forms,  etc.)  the 
variations  are,  on  the  whole,  much  more  extensive, 
equivalent  usually  to  the  space  of  10  to  20  abscissae 
or  they  may  extend  to  practically  the  extremes  of  the 
chart.  As  extraordinary  as  it  may  seem,  while  such  ex- 
treme variations  may  be  found  with  one  reagent,  little 
or  no  difference  may  be  found  with  another  reagent; 
and  with  other  reagents  all  intermediate  values  may  be 
noted  between  these  extremes.  These  facts  are  well 
illustrated  in  Begonia:  No  differences  are  noted  in  the 
reaction-intensities  of  these  starches  in  Charts  A 10 
and  A  12  (sulphuric-acid  and  potassium-hydroxide  reac- 
tions), gelatinization  in  all  being  complete  within  le?s 
than  a  minute;  while  in  a  number  of  other  charts  (as  in 
Chart  A  9,  the  nitric-acid  reactions)  the  same  remark- 
ably rapid  reaction  occurs  in  the  starch  of  only  one  of 
the  parents  and  in  the  hybrid,  while  the  reaction  of  the 
other  parental  starch  is  remarkably  slow. 

The  extent  of  generic  differentiation  varies  in  the 
different  charts.  Some  differentiation  is  evident,  for 
instance,"  in  Charts  A  6,  A  15,  A  18  (chloral-hydrate, 
potassium-sulphide,  and  sodium-salicylate  reactions) ; 
there  is  better  differentiation  in  Chart  A  7  (chromic- 
acid  reactions)  ;  and  still  better  differentiation  in  Chart 
A  8  (pyrogallic-acid  reactions).  The  grouping  of  mem- 
bers of  a  genus  and  the  differentiation  of  the  genus  upon 
the  basis  of  reaction-intensities  can  be  rendered  satis- 
factory only  when  large  numbers  of  members  of  each 
genus  are  studied;  when  the  maximum,  minimum,  and 
average  values  are  determined  with  a  number  of  reagents ; 
and  when  it  is  recognized  that  members  of  subgenera 
and  of  other  generic  divisions  may  exhibit  in  the  sum  of 
their  reactions  differences  that  may  be  as  divergent  as 
those  of  different  genera.  For  instance,  in  Nerine,  it 
will  be  seen  that  in  17  of  the  26  charts  the  values  of  the 
3  groups  are  within  very  restricted  limits  and  constitute 
a  group  of  close  values;  and,  moreover,  that  while  the 
maximum,  minimum,  and  average  values  of  the  group 
may  be  about  the  same  as  the  corresponding  values  of 
other  generic  groups,  in  certain  reactions  they  will  bo 
found  to  be  different,  so  that  in  the  final  summing  up 
i In-  '/rims  stands  very  distinctly  apart  from  the  other 
genera.  In  the  remaining  9  charts  there  are  varying 
degrees  of  departure  from  this  well-defined  grouping, 


KKA«   I  ION-INTENSITIES   WITH    1   \<  II    AGENT   AND    REAGENT. 


Ill 


ilmlly  becauw  of  the  comparative  leas  reactivity  of  the 

i   hybrid  than  of  the  other  sets. 

.   'LIU     A  '.     (    lilonil  li\dnitc     r>  tin-re     i- 

nmr-  '  ''•    iiuixiinal  and  iiuiiiinal  limit*  of 

to  th«-  prolongation  of  I  of  the  11 

:"ii|-  i-  nothing  like  §o  di-tm<tly  in- 

dmduali/fd  as  in  tin-  17  .hart*  referred  to  wherein  the 

ma  ami  iiiiniiua  are  clo»  .   In  Chart*  A9,  All,  A  I  .'. 

;.|   A'.'l    (nitric  arul.  hydrochloric  aud, 

pnUKMiim   h\dro\idc,   |«>tassiuni   Milpho»-yanate,  potM- 

!  .-trontiiini  nitrate)  there  u  a  well- 

m*rki-<l  separation  of  the  fint  from  the  second  and  thirl 

showing  about  the  same,  and  the  former 

ctlv  hi;;:  'ii-intensitics.     Stii-h  |Nvuliarilic-- 

are  found  to  !-•  «inimon  among  tin-  other  genera  where 

a  nunilHT  of  seta  of  parents  and  hybrids  are  included, 

from  which  it  i-  ol>\  ions  that  where  a  j;cnua  is  represented 

•  tin-  maximum,  minimum,  and  mean 

.ten-it  ic-  are  to  be  taken  merely  tentatively  as 

representing  the  generic  standards. 

This  statement  find*  immediate  application  to  a  num- 
..•nnips  represented  in  these  chart*,  includ- 
ryllis-bruntvigta  (bigeiicric).  Gladiolus,  Trito- 
nia,  Hirhanlin,  MUM,  I'haiua,  Miltunia,  and  Cymbidium. 
•num.  minimum,  and  average  values  differ  IKK 
;n  the  case  of  different  sets  of  parents  and  hybrids 
of  the  same  genns,  bnt  also  of  the  members  of  the  same 
ih  different  reagents.    Thus,  in  Xrrinf,  in  Chart* 
A  8  and  A  17  ( pyrogallic-acid  and  sodium-sulphide  reac- 
i  and  in  certain  other  chart*,  the  maxima,  minima, 
and  averages  for  all  of  the  species  and  hybrids  arc  prac- 
tically ahsolutcly  the  same,  but  in  Charts  A  11  and  A  1  I 
(hydrochloric-acid   and   potaminm-sulphocyanate   reac- 
>  and  in  others,  all  three  are  different  in  all  three 
sets  of  starches.    Finally,  generic  grouping  mar  seem- 
be  set  aside  in  some  instances  by  wide  differences 
••  reaction-intensities  of  one  or  more  sets  included 
in  the  genus  group.    This  is  well  illustrated  in  Crinum, 
Iris,  and  Begonia  in  Chart  A  9  (nitric-acid  reactions). 
The  species  of  Crinum  studied  in  this  research  are  divisi- 
ble into  two  horticultural  groups,  which  are  distinguished 
as  tender  and  hardy,  the  starch  of  the  former  being  char- 
zed  by  generally  low  reactivities  and  those  of  the 
latter  by  generally  high  reactivities,  the  differences  being 
so  marked  that  it  is  necessary  to  recognize  in 
starches  two  distinct  subgeneric  groups.     Such  differ- 
ences are  well  shown  in  other  charts,  such  as  Charts  A  8, 
A  10,  A  11,  and  A  12,  but  there  is  an  entire  absence  of 
such  distinction  in  Charts  A  6,  A  7,  A  15,  A  10,  A  22. 
*>,  and  others.     In  fact,  in  several  of  the  latter 
;  (Terences  are  so  slight  u  to  suggest  very  closely 
related  members  of  the  genns.    In  Iris  there  is.  a  very 
icuous  example  of  subgeneric  grouping:  In  Chart-* 
\  »».  A  7.  A  1".  and  A  15  the  reaction-intensities  of 
the  me m hers  of  all  four  sets  are  nearly  the  same  or  do  not 
differ  to  a  marked  degree;  bnt  in  A  8,  A  9,  A  11,  A  12, 
A  13,  A  14,  A  16,  A  17,  A  18,  A  19,  A  20,  A  21,  A  22, 
A  -J  t,  A  25,  and  A  26  there  is  a  well-marked  group- 
ing, the  first  three  sets  constituting  one  group  and  the 

••t  another  group. 

With  the  exception  of  Charts  A  6  and  A  18  the  first 
group    is    characterized    by    lower    reai-tion-intei. 
which  with  rare  exceptions  tend  to  be  very  close  in  all 


three  sets,  thu.»  forming  a  very  distinct  i-rotip.     \\hih 
in  Charts  A  6  and  A  18  the  same  grou;  <ins,  there 

is  a  reversal  of  the  reaction-inU-nxitu s.  the  first  group 
showing  lens  reactivity  than  the  ncrond  group.  Even 
more  interesting  is  Begonia:  In  Chart  A  '.'  tin  re  is  no 
oli\  IOH-  differentiation  of  any  of  the  set*  of  members  of  a 
set,  but  in  Chart  A  6  there  appears  a  very  conspicuous 
differentiation  in  the  comparative  slowness  of  the  /?. 
socolrana  reaction ;  and  in  all  other  charts,  with  four 
exceptions,  the  length  of  the  line  is  accentuated  in  vary- 
ing degree,  thus  markedly  eharactcri/.ing  tin-  MI.-  of  ih  s 
group.  This  seemingly  aberrant  reaction-intensity  of 
this  exceptional  species  give*  a  peculiar  generic  picture, 
and  means,  as  in  the  instance*  of  Crinum  and  Iris,  two 
generic  type*. 

The  correspondence  of  the  grouping  of  the  reaction- 
intensities  of  starches  in  accordance  in  general  with  gen- 
era is  usually  quite  evident,  this  being  not  only  more 
marked  with  some  than  with  other  agents  and  rea.- 
as  stated,  hut  also  more  marked  with  pome  than  with 
other  groups.  A  given  group  may  stand  out  very  con- 
spicuously in  one  chart,  hut  not  in  another,  or  even  not 
be  different  Kited  from  adjoining  groups,  yet  be  more  or 
lens  distinctly  differentiated  from  the  same  groups  in 
other  charts.  For  instance,  in  Chart  A  10  (sulphuric- 
acid  reactions),  taking  the  genera  represented  by  Jferinc. 
\arcissw,  Lilium,  Iri.i.  Gladiolus,  and  TrUmna.  it  will 
lie  seen  that  with  the  exception  of  Gladiolus  there  is  no 
differentiation  of  the  reaction-values  that  even  suggests 
that  the  records  arc  those  pertaining  to  different  genera; 
in  fact,  they  arc  so  nearly  alike  as  to  indicate  that  (lie 
several  groups  belong  to  a  single  genus.  The  Gladiolus 
reactions  take  place  with  comparative  slowness,  which 
distinctly  differentiates  this  genus  from  the  fire  other 
genera.  In  Chart  All  (hydrochloric-acid  reactions) 
Lilium  stands  very  distinctly  apart  from  the  other  five 
genera ;  Xtrint  and  AVirn*.«*i/.«  arc  not  differentiated 
from  each  other,  hut  they  differ  from  Lilium,  Iris,  Gladi- 
olus, and  Tritonia. 

It  will  be  seen  that  three  of  the  four  sets  of  Iridx 
are  practically  alike  and  markedly  different  from  the 
fourth  set,  showing  what  marked  differences  may  be 
exhibited  by  members  of  subgencra  or  of  similar  div 
of  genera.  In  Chart  A  12  (potassium-hydroxide  reac- 
tions) the  picture  is  radically  changed  in  a  number  of 
particulars:  Lilium  remains  conspicuous  as  before;  Ne- 
rine  and  Xarcitanu  are  very  definitely  grouped,  the  lines 
of  the  former  being  very  short  and  those  of  the  latter 
quite  long;  Iris  differs  hut  little,  as  a  whole,  from  the 
preceding  chart;  and  in  both  Gladiolus  and  Tritonin  the 
lines  are  prolonged  and  about  the  same,  giving  no  differ- 
entiation between  these  two  genera.  In  Chart  A  13 
(potassium-iodide  reactions)  the  picture  again  differ.*: 
I.Hium  is  about  the  same;  the  Ntrine  lines  are  very  con- 
siderably prolonged  and  markedly  exceed  the  length  o/ 
the  Narcissus  lines  which  are  slightly  shortened  in  com- 
parison with  the  lenjrth  in  the  preceding  chart,  thus  show- 
ing a  marked  reversal  of  the  quantitative  relationships. 
The  tforcisnu  lines  and  those  of  the  first  three  set*  of 
Jridt  are  about  the  same,  whereas  in  the  preceding  chart 
the  latter  are,  on  the  whole,  distinctly  shorter;  and 
Gladiolus  and  Tritonia  are  about  the  same,  but  longer 
than  the  Narcitsvt  and  Iris  linen,  and  shorter  than  the 


142 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


Nerine  lines.  In  Chart  A  15  (potassium-sulphide  reac- 
tions) Lilium  remains  the  same;  Nerine  and  Narcissus 
are"  distinctly  different,  the  lines  of  the  former  being 
much  shorter  than  those  of  the  latter;  and  the  lines  of 
Narcissus,  Iris  (all  four  groups),  Gladiolus,  and  Tri- 
tonia  are  all  prolonged  to  about  the  same  level,  so  that 
there  are  no  generic  differentiations  of  these  four  genera. 
In  Chart  A  18  (sodium-salicylate  reactions)  there  is  a 
noticeable  absence  of  resemblance  of  the  lines  collec- 
tively to  those  of  any  of  the  preceding  charts.  Here, 
Nerine,  Narcissus,  Lilium,  and  Iris  (the  first  three  sets 
of  the  last)  are,  on  the  whole,  very  much  alike.  The  third 
set  of  7ns,  which  in  the  other  charts  shows  greater  reac- 
tivity than  the  other  three  sets,  now  shows  the  opposite 
relationship ;  and,  moreover,  while  this  set  in  the  previous 
charts  is  markedly  different  from  Gladiolus  and  ZVi- 
tonia,  here  it  is  the  same.  Similar  differences  will  be 
found  in  other  generic  groups,  in  other  sets,  and  also 
with  other  reagents.  These  characteristics  demonstrate 
conclusively  that  the  starches  of  different  generic  groups 
and  subgroups  differ  within  wide  limits  in  their  molecular 
structures;  that  there  are  very  definite  generic  and  sub- 
generic  peculiarities ;  and  that  these  differences  can  satis- 
factorily be  reduced  to  figures  and  charts. 

INDIVIDUALITY  OR  SPECIFICITY  OF  EACH  CHART. 

The  individuality  or  specificity  of  each  chart  is  very 
pronounced  and  is  most  striking  in  the  reactions  in 
which  there  occurs  intermolecular  disorganization  of  the 
starch.  Inasmuch  as  the  starches  are  the  same  in  each 
of  the  charts  (except  in  some  instances  as  to  number), 
and  the  agents  and  reagents  are  variable,  this  individ- 
uality is  definitely  associated  with  peculiarities  of  the 
latter.  Taking  the  charts,  as  a  whole,  it  will  be  seen 
that  no  two  are  alike,  although  in  exceptional  instances, 
and  for  very  obvious  reasons,  they  differ  in  only  minor 
degrees  and  even  within  the  limits  of  error  of  experi- 
ment; well-marked  examples  of  the  latter  are  found  in 
the  gentian-violet  and  safranin,  and  in  the  copper-nitrate 
and  cupric-chloride  charts.  On  the  other  hand,  where  in 
accordance  with  general  laboratory  experience  no  mate- 
rial differences  should  be  expected,  excepting  such  as 
would  be  dependent  upon  differences  in  the  concentra- 
tion of  the  reagents,  as  in  the  potassium  and  sodium- 
hydroxide  charts,  respectively,  the  individualization  is 
not  only  very  marked,  but  also  in  a  measure  entirely 
independent  of  differences  in  concentration. 

As  previously  stated,  these  26  charts  fall  naturally 
into  two  primary  divisions  in  accordance  with  whether  or 
not  in  the  reactions  there  occurs  intermolecular  disor- 
ganization. In  conformity  with  recognized  principles  of 
physical  chemistry,  comparatively  limited  variations 
should,  as  a  rule,  be  expected  when  in  the  reactions  the 
starch  molecules  remain  wholly  or  apparently  intact,  as 
in  the  polarization,  iodine,  gentian-violet,  and  safranin 
reactions;  but  wide  to  extremely  wide  variations  when 
the  molecules  are  broken  down,  especially  in  cases  of 
reagents  which  may  have  multiple  active  components 
taking  part  in  the  disintegrative  processes.  As  previously 
stated,  the  polarization  reaction  is  a  light  reaction  in 
which  the  molecules  are  undisturbed ;  the  gentian-violet 
and  safranin  reactions  are,  in  all  likelihood,  adsorptive 
phenomena  which,  as  far  as  known,  do  not  involve  dis- 


arrangement of  the  starch  molecules ;  and  the  iodine  reac- 
tion seems  to  be  of  a  kind  in  which  an  unstable  iodide 
of  starch  is  formed,  but  without  obvious  intermolecular 
disorganization;  the  temperature  reaction  is  one  of  hy- 
dration  which,  while  causing  intermolecular  breaking 
down,  does  not  give  rise  to  a  loss  of  typical  starch  proper- 
ties; and  the  reactions  with  the  various  chemical  rea- 
gents are  primarily  phenomena  of  hydratiou,  such  as  are 
brought  about  by  heat,  but  modified  quantitatively  and 
qualitatively  by  differences  in  the  components  of  the 
reagents  which  take  part  in  the  reaction. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  polarization  reactions  stand 
entirely  apart  from  all  others ;  that  the  gentian-violet  and 
safranin  reactions  constitute  an  isolated  pair;  that  the 
iodine  reactions  stand  by  themselves;  and  that  the  tem- 
perature and  chemical-reagent  reactions  form  a  well- 
defined  group,  the  former  representing  one  and  the  latter 
another  subgroup.  In  the  temperature  reaction  we  have 
a  typical  manifestation  of  the  simplest  form  of  the  proc- 
ess of  gelatinization,  while  in  the  chemical-reagent  sub- 
group there  is  this  same  type  but  which  is  more  or  less 
materially  modified  by  various  substances  that  have 
chemical  relations  to  the  starch  molecule.  A  comparison 
of  the  temperature  and  chemical-reagent  charts  will  show 
that  the  latter  not  only  differ  markedly  from  the  former, 
but  also  as  much  or  more  from  each  other.  It  would 
seem  to  follow,  as  a  corollary,  that  the  more  varied  and 
widespread  the  chemical  disturbances  in  the  starch  mole- 
cules the  more  varied  the  reactions  and  the  better  the 
differentiation  of  genera,  species,  parents,  and  hybrids. 

The  individuality  of  each  of  the  chemical-reagent 
charts  that  is  definitely  associated  with  peculiarities  of 
the  reagent  is  due  in  part  to  concentration  and  in  part  to 
composition  of  the  reagent.  This  salient  point  is  elicited 
clearly  when  the  data  recorded  in  any  two  arbitrarily 
selected  charts  are  compared.  Thus,  taking  Charts  A  6 
and  A  7  (chloral-hydrate  and  chromic-acid  reactions) 
a  first  glance  will  indicate  that  the  average  length  of 
the  ordinate  in  the  former  is  greater  than  in  the  latter 
and,  hence,  that  the  concentration  (reactive-intensity 
of  the  reagent)  is  less  than  in  the  latter ;  but  it  will  also 
be  very  apparent,  upon  comparing  the  lengths  of  the 
ordinates  of  any  given  set  of  parents  and  hybrid,  or  of 
any  generic  group  in  the  two  charts,  that  the  differences 
are  not  such  as  are  to  be  expected  were  the  reaction- 
intensities  exhibited  by  those  reagents  dependent  solely 
upon  differences  in  concentration. 

Should  the  differences  in  the  reaction-intensities  de- 
pend merely  upon  differences  in  concentration  (as  of  the 
same  reagent)  it  seems  obvious  that  if  with  a  given  starch 
the  reaction  with  one  reagent  is  equal  to  the  length  of 
say  2  abscissae,  and  with  another  reagent  to  the  length 
of  3  abscissae,  a  corresponding  though  not  necessarily 
proportional  relationship  should  be  found  in  the  reactions 
of  the  different  starches.  In  fact,  not  only  may  there 
be  an  entire  absence  of  such  quantitative  relationship, 
but  also  a  reversal  of  reaction-intensities,  the  reagent  of 
higher  concentration  being  the  stronger  in  some  reactions 
but  the  weaker  in  others.  Thus,  in  Chart  A  6  (chloral- 
hydrate  reactions),  in  the  Amaryllis-Brunsvigia-Bruns- 
donna  set,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  ordinates  for  Amaryllis 
and  Brunsvigia  extend  to  the  abscissae  values  90  and  82, 
respectively,  and  that  those  for  the  hybrids  extend  to 


I;J:M  iin\- 


\\ITII 


\\i> 


M:; 


30  and  28,  respect  :v,-'\  .  m.  .u.nu'  that  96  and  82  percent, 
r»p.  wu  gelatinized  in  60 

mimr  it  !'.'>  |N  r  he  stan-h  of  each  hybrid 

waa  B»-latiiii/.-«l    in   30  and   28   minute*,   reaped; 

art  A  7  (chromic-acid  reactions),  it 
will  be  ii.it,  ,l  that  while  there  is  considerable  shortening 
of  the  Amaryllis  and  Bnuuviyia  line*  the  hybrid  ordi- 
nal** are  virtually  absolute!  \  tin-  same.  Takinu  the 
Hippeattrum,  Hamantkmi,  and  Cn'num  groups,  it  will  be 
.1  that  in  Chart  A  6  the  avenge  reactivity  of  the 
HiffinnlrHm  croup  i«  slightly  lew  than  the  reactivities 
of  the  Ilirmanlhu*  and  Crinum  groups,  which  are  nearly 
•like;  while  in  Chart  A  7  the  average  reactivity  of  the 
.•mup  is  greater  than  in  cither  of  the  other  groups, 
and  •  f  the  Cnnum  group  is  somewhat  less 

than  that  »(  Hipptaslrum  group.     In   Chart    A  »•  the 
srerage  reactivity  of  Xerinr  ia  greater  than  in  Chart 
-<>  of  what  waa  noted  in  A  maryllis-Bruns- 
\-\q\a.  Hippfastrum.  llirmanlhus,  and  Crinum.     In  Nar- 
cissus the  same  reversal  ia  noted  except  in  one  parent  and 
»>  hybrids  of  the  first  set.    In  Chart  A  7  there  are, 
with  the  preceding,  generally  higher  reac- 
-  <>f  [.ilium.  Iris.  Gladiolus.  Tritonia,  Musa,  Phaius, 
'li.liiitn.  and  Calantlir;  but  the  opposite 
with  Begonia.     Among  the  first  generic  groups  there  will 
md  many  exceptions — that  is,  lower  reactivities, 
the  reaction  of  Lilium  mar  I  agon  instead  of 
;  icr  is  longer;  the  reaction  of  L.  chalcedonicum 
: -ill iilum  arc  shorter,  but  not  the  reaction  of 
•  'o/-rum ;  and  those  of  L.  pardalinum  and  L.  parryi 
are  shortene<l.  while  the  reactivity  of  L.  burbanii  is 
•lenod.    Similar  inequalities  appear  in  other  group*. 
Finallv,  in  Bfyonia  the  reactions  with  a  single  exception 
1  of  !>eing  shorter  are  longer,  especially  the  reaction 
of  B.  tocotrana. 

The  remarkable  differences  in  the  behavior  of  differ- 
ent reagents,  irrespective  of  concentration  of  solution, 
are  perhaps  better  presented  in  chart*  of  reactions  of  very 
closely  allied  reagents,  for  instance,  in  Charts  A  12  and 
(potassium-hydroxide  and  sodium-hydroxide  reac- 
I'he  average  reaction-intensity  exhibited  by  the 
potassium-hydroxide  chart  is  in  some  instances  greater 
and  in  others  less  than  by  the  podium-hydroxide  chart. 
The  records  are  so  pregnant  with  interest  that  each  set  or 
group  may  with  ample  justification  be  taken  up  sepa- 
rately. Beginning  with  the  A  maryllis-brunsvigia'  set  it 
will  be  seen  that  with  potassium  hydroxide  the  reactions 
with  the  four  starches  occur  with  such  rapidity  that 
gelatin ization  is  practically  or  absolutely  complete  within 
1  minute ;  with  sodium  hydroxide  all  four  reactions  differ 
to  so  marked  a  degree  that  each  is  at  a  glance  diflereu- 
from  the  others — in  Amaryllis  97  per  cent  of  the 
a  is  gelatinized  in  3  minutes,  in  Brunsrigia  95  per 
n  15  minutes,  in  Brunsdonna  sandtra-  alba  65  per 
cent  in  60  minute?,  and  in  Brvntdonna  sandent  88  per 
cent  in  60  minutes.  The  average  reactivity  of  Ilippta*- 
trum  with  potassium  hydroxide  is  74  per  cent,  with  so- 
dium hydroxide  14  per  cent,  in  60  minutes;  that  of  II<r- 
manthii.i  is  about  the  same  with  both  reagents,  the  chief 
difference  being  seen  in  the  marked  elongation  of  the  //. 
1'nniffu*  ordinate  in  the  sodium-hydroxide  reaction. 
The  Cnnum  ordinates  differ  in  the  two  charts  very  little, 
the  only  noticeable  differences  being  seen  in  the  C.  moorei, 


('.  Itircape,  and  C.  povtllii  ordinates.  mostly  not  at  all 
marked.  In  ff trine  there  are  wide  differences,  the  potas- 
sium hydroxide  onlinatea  being  very  markedly  snorter 
than  tli<MM>  of  sodium  li\.|r"\i«le.  tin-  former  indirating 
almost  if  not  complete  gelntinization  of  all  of  the  starches 
in  3  minutes  or  leas,  and  the  latter  an  average  gelatiniza- 
tion  of  about  15  per  cent  in  60  minutes.  This  wide 
difference  in  comparison  with  what  was  noted  in  7/ip- 
peoftrum,  llirmanthiui,  and  Cnnum  ia  remarkable. 
Narciuiu.  like  the  last  three  genera,  does  not  show 
very  much  difference  with  these  reagent*,  tho  averages 
being  63  and  83  per  cent,  respectively,  in  60  minutes, 
the  shortening  hcmj;  due  almost  wholly  to  the  greater 
reactivities  of  the  parent*.  The  starches  <»f  I. ilium  gvla- 
tinize  with  great  rapidity  with  both  reagents.  The  Irit 
ordinates  are  longer  throughout  in  tho  potassium- 
hydroxide  chart  except  in  case  of  I.  trojana,  the  ordinate 
remaining  the  same  in  the  sodium-hydroxide  chart  not- 
withstanding that  the  ordinates  of  the  other  parent 
(/.  ibtrica)  and  the  hybrid  (/.  txmo/i)  are  materially 
shortened.  In  Gladiolus  and  Trilnniti  the  ordinates  are 
very  nearly  the  same  in  the  potassium  hydroxide  chart, 
but  both  are  shortened  in  the  sodium-hydroxide  chart, 
Gladiolus  somewhat  less  than  Triionia.  In  Bfgoni*. 
a  striking  difference  is  seen  in  the  B.  socotrana  ordinates 
but  very  little  differences  in  the  others;  thus,  in  the 
potassium-hydroxide  reaction  this  starch  is  completely 
gelatinized  in  one-sixth  of  a  second,  while  in  the  sodium- 
hydroxide  reaction  only  84  per  cent  is  gelatinized  in  60 
minutes — a  remarkable  difference.  Richardia  was  not 
studied  with  sodium  hydroxide.  Uusa,  Phaitu,  Mil- 
tonia.  and  <';/niliiilium  all  show  shortw  ordinates  gener- 
ally with  potassium  hydroxide  than  with  sodium  hydrox- 
ide, the  most  conspicuous  variation  being  noticed  in  the 
sodium-hydroxide  chart  in  the  markedly  disproportionate 
elongation  of  the  M.  rcczlii  ordinate. 

Similar  characteristics  are  found  in  Charts  A  15  and 
A 17  (potassium-sulphide  and  sodium-sulphide  reac- 
tions), given  groups  acting  with  greater  reactivity  with 
potassium  sulphide  than  with  sodium  sulphide,  with 
others  the  reverse,  and  members  of  the  same  group  bear- 
ing varying  quantitative  relationships  in  the  two  reac- 
tions, etc.  The  Amaryllis-Brunsvigia  group  has  in  the 
potassium-sulphide  reactions  much  shorter  ordinates 
than  in  the  sodium-sulphide  reactions,  Amaryllis  bella- 
donna and  Brunsdonna  sandene  being  alike,  and  B.  san- 
derce  alba  between  them  and  the  ordinate  of  Brunsrigia 
josephina;  while  in  the  sodium-sulphide  chart  the 
Amaryllis  belladonna  and  Brunsiigia  josephina  ordi- 

are  almost  exactly  the  same,  and  those  of  the  hy- 
brids longer  than  those  of  the  parents,  and  nearly  alike. 
The  Hippeastrum  and  Hcrmanthus  ordinates  are,  on  the 
whole,  closely  alike  in  both  charts,  but  the  Cnnum  ordi- 
nates show  some  noticeable  differences.  The  Ntrine 
group  is  particularly  conspicuous  because  of  the  lea* 
length  of  all  of  the  ordinates  in  the  potassium-sulphide 
chart  than  in  the  sodium-sulphide  chart ;  because  of  the 
marked  difference  between  the  lengths  of  those  Of  the 
first  group  and  those  of  the  second  and  third  groups  in  the 
potassium-sulphide  charts ;  and  because  all  three  groups 
have  almost  exactly  the  same  length  of  ordinates  in  the 
sodium-sulphide  chart  Narciaus  has,  to  the  contrary, 

rtly  longer  ordinates  in  the  potassium-sulphide 


144 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


chart  than  in  the  sodium-sulphide  chart.  Iris  is, 
like  Nerine,  conspicuous  by  the  differences  of  the 
ordinates,  but  particularly  in  reversed  ways.  The 
Iris  ordinates  in  the  potassium-sulphide  chart  are 
distinctly  longer  than  in  the  other  chart  and  they  are 
of  about  the  same  length  (the  opposite  to  what  is  seen 
in  Nerine) ;  and  in  the  sodium-sulphide  chart  the  ordi- 
nates of  three  of  the  groups  are  the  same,  while  those 
of  the  fourth  group  are  much  shortened.  More  or  less 
marked  differences  in  the  two  charts  are  seen  in  the 
remaining  generic  groups,  especially  in  members  of 
Begonia,  Musa,  and  Miltonia. 

Another  pair  of  reagents  that  yield  reactions  worthy 
of  especial  examination  are  represented  in  Charts  A  23 
and  A  24  (copper-nitrate  and  cupric-chloride  reactions). 
These  two  charts  are  in  the  corresponding  groups 
almost  the  same  throughout,  the  chief  differences  being 
noted  in  Crinum  powellii,  Lilium  burbanki,  Iris  sind- 
jarensis,  I.  pursind,  Begonia  mrs.  heal,  Musa  gilletii, 
Miltonia  (both  parents  and  hybrid),  and  Gymbidium 
eburneo-lowianum.  These  differences  are  in  every  case 
such  as  not  to  fall  within  the  limits  of  error  of  experiment. 

Any  two  or  more  of  these  charts  can  thus  be  com- 
pared with  the  certainty  of  finding  results  that  conform 
to  those  referred  to  in  the  preceding  pairs. 

The  one 'feature  above  all  others  that  serves  to  indi- 
vidualize each  chart  is  the  variable  relationships  of  the 
reaction-intensities  of  the  members  of  each  of  the  differ- 
ent sets  of  parents  and*  hybrid  and  of  groups  of  sets  in 
the  different  charts.  For  instance,  taking  the  Amaryllis- 
Brunsvigia  set  it  will  be  seen  upon  comparing  the  dif- 
ferent charts  that  differences  in  the  average  reaction- 
intensities  of  this  set  in  comparison  with  the  differences 
in  other  sets  and  groups  of  sets  are  nothing  like  so 
striking  and  characteristic  as  are  the  differences  in  the 
group  itself  in  the  various  charts.  In  other  words,  while 
there  is  a  general  tendency  for  the  average  reaction- 
intensity  of  this  group  to  rise  or  fall  with  the  averages 
of  other  groups  in  the  different  charts,  the  individual 
members  of  the  group  exhibit  marked  independence  in 
the  direction  and  extent  of  the  changes.  Thus,  in  this 
group  in  the  charts  of  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid, 
potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  sodium  hy- 
droxide, sodium  salicylate,  cobalt  nitrate,  copper  nitrate, 
cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride  the  four  ordinates 
are  in  couples,  the  parental  couple  being  in  the  chloral- 
hydrate  reaction  shorter  than  the  hybrid  couple,  but  in 
the  other  reactions  the  reverse.  In  the  reactions  of 
chromic  acid,  nitric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium 
hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate,  and  barium  chloride  all 
four  ordinates  are  the  same  or  closely  the  same,  there 
being  neither  the  coupling  so  obvious  in  the  previous 
set  nor  any  marked  departure  of  any  from  an  average 
standard.  In  the  reactions  of  potassium  sulphide,  cal- 
cium nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  and  uranium  nitrate 
(with  the  exception  of  potassium  sulphide  and  strontium 
nitrate)  no  two  of  the  four  ordinates  are  alike  with  any 
reagent,  and  the  relative  lengths  of  the  four  ordi  nates 
vary  in  the  different  reactions,  the  order  of  length  being : 

Potassium  sulphide:  Brunsvigia,  Brunsdonna  aanderre  alba, 

Amaryllis,  and  Brunsdonna  aanderoe. 
Calcium   nitrate:     Brunsdonna   sanderce   alba,   B.    sanderoe, 

Brunsvigia   (these  two  being  the  same),  and  Amaryllis. 


Strontium  nitrate:  Brunsvigia,  Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba, 
B.  sanderce  (these  two  being  the  same),  Amaryllis. 

Uranium  nitrate:  Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba,  Brunsdonna 
sandercc,  Brunsvigia,  and  Amaryllis. 

Such  variations  will  be  treated  quite  fully  in  the 
following  subsection : 

THE  SPECIFICITIES  OF  THE  COMPONENTS  OF  THE 

EEAGENTS. 
(Charts  B  1  to  B42.) 

Inasmuch  as  different  starches  behave  differently, 
qualitatively  and  quantitatively,  with  a  given  reagent, 
and  a  given  starch  differently  with  different  reagents,  it 
follows,  as  a  corollary,  that  certain  peculiarities  of  the 
reactions  are  to  be  attached  to  the  starches  and  certain 
others  to  the  reagents — in  other  words,  the  characters  of 
the  reactions  are  conditioned,  as  before  stated,  by  both 
starch  and  reagent.  In  this  research  the  phenomena  of 
gelatiiiization  have  been  taken  as  the  chief  indices  in  the 
differentiation  of  starches  and  it  has  been  shown  that  a 
considerable  variety  of  reagents  may  be  used. 

The  terms  gelatinized  starch  and  soluble  starch  are 
used  synonymously,  yet  starch  may  be  in  a  soluble  form 
without  being  gelatinized  or  gelatinizable,  for  it  has 
been  shown  that  raw  starch  through  the  agency  of  acid 
can  be  converted  into  soluble  starch  without  apparent 
antecedent  change  in  the  structure  of  the  starch  grain 
that  can  be  detected  in  the  reaction  of  the  grains  in 
polarized  light ;  that  such  grains  can  be  dissolved  in  hot 
water  without  the  appearance  of  gelatinization ;  and  that 
such  grains  in  solid  form  or  in  solution  yield  the  blue 
starch-reaction  with  iodine.  (See  preceding  memoir,* 
page  105.)  It  is  therefore  obvious  that  the  changes  ex- 
pressed by  gelatinization  and  solubility  are  independent, 
although  usually  associated ;  and,  as  a  consequence,  that 
a  gelatinizing  reagent  may  give  rise  coincidently  to  such 
molecular  alterations  as  will  convert  an  insoluble  into  a 
soluble  and  gelatinized  starch  or  into  a  soluble  but  un- 
gelatinizable  starch.  In  all  of  the  experiments  with 
these  reagents  the  former  change  has  be?n  brought 
about;  but  accompanying  alterations  may  occur,  henco, 
the  question  naturally  arises  in  conjunction  with  the 
use  of  different  reagents  as  to  the  meanings  of  the  dif- 
ferences in  the  two  cases. 

It  is  of  importance  to  note  that  in  all  of  these  investi- 
gations the  soluble  non-gelatinizable  form  was  prepared 
by  the  use  of  acids,  inorganic  or  organic,  non-volatile  or 
volatile.  On  the  other  hand,  as  far  as  the  voluminous 
records  go,  alkalies  always  give  rise  to  soluble  starch 
of  the  gelatinized  form.  This  indicates  clearly  that  the 
actions  of  the  acids  and  alkalies  may  be  inherently  quite 
different.  When  the  grains  are  heated  in  water,  gela- 
tinization occurs  at  a  given  temperature,  varying  within 
narrow  limits,  the  mean  temperature  differing  in  starches 
from  different  sources.  In  accordance  with  the  fore- 
going, heat  and  alkalies  may  be  placed  in  one  and  acids 
in  another  category,  but  without  the  assumption  that  the 
actions  of  the  several  members  of  each  class  are  precisely 
the  same.  Gelatinization  is  undoubtedly  due  to  a  hy- 
dration  of  the  starch  molecules,  but  the  alteration  from 

•Carnegie  Inst.  Wash.  Pub.  No.  173  (1913). 


RBACTIOS-IMKNSITIKS    \\1I1I     K  \r||     A-.I.M     AM)    Kl.V.lAI 


II.-, 


the  insoluble  to  the  soluble  non-gelatinizablu  form  is 
apparently  not  in  any  way  related  to  water,  inaMinn  h 
•  •  it  may  be  brought  about  in  anhydrous  starch  l>y  anliy- 
.mi]  i«  therefore  nn  anhydrous  process 
oolcM  water  :  in  some  obscure  way  by  intrs- 

Bolrcular  disorganization      There   i*  at  all  events  no 

molecular  disorganization  such  a*  occurs  antecedent 
with  obvious  gelation. 
•  rhanges  in  the  starch  niolivules  in 
association   with   the  m»r.    or  lew  mark*"!   differences 
exhibited  by  a  given  starch  in  the  nactions  with  different 
rcag»-ii(-  inilirutc  1 1-  .irl\  tii.it  beneath  niul  overshadowed 
rupiniou-   phenomena  of  gelation  there  lay 
pnxvsM-  •-  that  vary,  within  even  wide  limits, 

in  relation  to  the  OOapOMOii  of  the  reagent*.     More- 
raw  stan-h  present*  certain  very  striking  charac- 
:i  it-  relations  to  water,  entirely  apart  from 

lenomcna  of  hydriition  that  is  expressed  by  gelation. 
It  has  been  found  that  raw  starch  is  not  only  highly 

•scopic  and  clings  tenaceously  to  water,  but  also 
that  its  Miavior  toward  water  is  in  certain  respects 
different  from  that  of  hydrated  starch,  the  percentage  of 
water  in  the  raw  Drains  being  influenced  to  a  rery  limited 
degree  and  that  of  hydrated  starch  to  a  maximum  degree, 
in  the  presence  of  water  by  changes  in  temperature.  Air- 
1  starches  from  different  sources  have  been  found 

ntain  from  9.9  to  35  per  cent  of  water,  the  figure 
varying  with  the  kind  of  starch,  impurities,  and  per- 
centage of  moisture  in  the  air.  Freshly  prepared  starch 
may  contain  as  much  as  45  per  cent  of  water.  Anhy- 
drous starch  is  obtained  by  subjecting  the  starch  to  a 
temperature  of  120°  or  in  racuo  at  100°.  Starch  that 
has  been  partially  or  completely  dehydrated  and  then 
placed  in  water  at  room  temperature  takes  up  water  very 
rapidly  with  the  evolution  of  heat,  the  amount  being  in 

•  relationship  to  the  degree  of  dehydration  ami  the 
kind  and  amount  of  starch.  A  preparation  consisting  of 
20  grams  of  air-dried  potato  starch  in  20  grams  of  water 
chowcd  an  increase  of  temperature  equal  to  3° ;  and  a 
Minilar  preparation  of  anyhydrous  starch,  an  increase  of 
13.8°.  The  formation  of  heat  has  been  ascribed  to  an 
actual  chemical  combination  of  the  starch  and  water  (see 

ling  memoir,  page  167),  but  it  can  satisfactorily 
and  better  be  accounted  for  upon  the  basis  of  adsorption 
(which,  however,  is  in  fact  a  form  of  chemical  union). 
The  level  of  aqueous  saturation  is  maintained  within 

narrow  limits,  and  it  is  very  much  more  influenced 

i nations  in  external  moisture  than  by  changes  in 

rature  that  occur  below  the  temperature  of  gela- 
tion; and  it  is  reached  before  there  is  the  least  detectable 
change  in  the  starch  grain  or  starch  molecule.  This 

;-,  however,  not  only  materially  higher  in  hydrated 
starch,  hut  also  variable  within  wide  degrees  and  in  direct 
relation  to  moisture  and  temperature,  and  it  probably 
reaches  its  highest  level  at  the  baking  temperature  of 
bread  (Katz,  Zeits<h.  physiol.  Ch. •m.,  HH.l.  \rv.  104). 

.0  temperature  falls,  even  though  in  the  presence 

of  an  atmosphere  saturated  with  moisture,  there  is  some 

reversion  of  hydrated  starch  to  raw  or  insoluble  st.in-h. 

Starch  grains  do  not  either  gelatinize  or  pass  into 

solution  in  their  normal  state  because  apparently  of  the 

nee  of  some  peculiar  surface  condition  which,  like 

10 


an  osmotic  membrane,  serres  to  prevent  a  further  inflow 
of  water  after  a  certain  level  of  partial  saturation  has 
been  reached,  and  which  likewise  prevents  an  outflow 
of  water  as  long  as  external  conditions  are  unaltered — 

•T  words,  maintains  a  state  of  physico-chemical 
equilibrium  as  regards  water  within  and  without  the 
starch  grain.  That  such  a  surface  condition  exists  seems 
evident  in  the  sudden  dissipation  of  this  level  at  the 
tfiiijH-rature  of  gelation  and  in  the  absence  of  thu 
in  comminuted  and  otherwise  injured  grains  in  which 
the  starch  molecules  of  the  interior  of  the  grain  arc 
freely  exposed  to  the  water.  The  intracapsular  starch 
thus  exposed  exhibits  a  similar  but  not  identical  surface 
condition,  which  is  owing  to  differences  in  the  intra- 
capsular and  capsulnr  starches,  M  will  be  noted  more 
particularly  later.  Therefore,  in  studying  the  phe- 
nomena of  gelntinization  and  absorption  of  water  l>oth 
of  these  surface  conditions  must  be  considered,  as  must 
also  be  both  forms  of  starch. 

When  raw  starch  in  water  is  subjected  to  slowly  ris- 
ing temperature,  at  a  certain  temperature  that  varies 
for  different  starches  and  within  narrow  limits  for  each 
starch  there  occurs  a  loss  of  anisotropy  (which  indicates 
an  intcrmolecular  disorganization)  that  is  immediately 
followed  by  a  rapid  taking  up  of  water  attended  by 
swelling  and  gelatinization.  This  disappearance  of 
anisotropy  is  taken  to  mean  that  immediately  antecedent 
a  modification  or  removal  of  the  surface  condition  has 
occurred.  This  surface  condition  may  likewise  be 
affected  by  various  gelatinizing  reagents  such  as  have 
been  used  in  this  research,  and  thus  hydration  of  the 
starch  grain  permitted  as  in  the  case  of  gelation  by 
heat ;  or  there  may  be  the  opposite  effect,  as  when  there 
is  present  a  sufficient  quantity  of  alcohol,  acetone, 
alcohol-ether,  brine  or  other  so-called  dehydrating  rea- 
gent. Analogous  phenomena  have  lx>en  noted  in  the 
study  of  certain  other  colloids,  from  which  it  seems  that 
heat  and  other  gelatinizing  agents  are  effective  by  affect- 
ing primarily  the  surface  condition,  thus  giving  rise  to 
an  alteration  in  the  level  of  aqueous  saturation.  The 
underlying  cause  of  this  peculiar  surface  condition  is  at 
present  problematical,  but  it  seems  that  it  is  to  be 
located  directly  or  indirectly  either  in  a  hypothetical 
deposit  on  the  surface  of  the  grain  by  the  cell-sap  or  in 
the  modified  form  of  the  starch  that  constitutes  the 
cap-ul a r  part  of  the  grain  (the  so-called  starch  cellu- 
lose). This  part  of  the  grain  is  the  last  to  be  deposited, 
and  it  differs  from  the  inner  part  (or  so-called  starch 
granulose)  especially  in  density,  solubility  in  cold  and 
hot  water,  digestibility,  dextrin  products  of  digestion, 

:...•  to  decomposing  agents,  and  in  both  quantita- 
tive and  qualitative  color  reactions  with  iodine.  The 
degree  of  resistance  varies  in  starches  from  different 
sources,  and  it  is  so  marked  in  some  instances  in  the 
initial  stage  of  the  reaction  as  to  render  gelatinization 
very  slow  for  a  period  varying  from  1  to  10  minutes,  to 
U-  followed  by  gelatinization  that  varies  in  rapidity  from 
slow  to  very  rapid,  as  will  be  seen  by  an  examination  of 
Charts  1)  i  '1  that  exhibit  the  velocities  of  gela- 

tinization. T'pon  this  assumption,  any  agent  which 
affects  the  physico-chemical  condition  of  the  capmlar 
part  of  the  grain  will  modify  the  surface  conditions  or 


146 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


surface  tension  so  that  hydration  may  be  augmented  or 
inhibited. 

As  stated  elsewhere  (see  preceding  memoir,  pages  95 
and  96),  while  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  essential  part 
played  by  water  in  the  swelling,  gelatinization,  pseudo- 
solution,  and  true  solution  of  starch,  it  seems  that  none 
of  these  phenomena  is  due  to  either  hydrolysis  (de- 
composition in  which  molecules  of  water  are  taken  up  and 
become  an  integral  part  of  the  molecules)  or  hydration 
in  the  strictly  chemical  sense  (the  formation  of  deriva- 
tives in  which  basic  matter  is  substituted  by  hydrogen 
atoms  of  water,  or  the  actual  combination  of  water  so 
that  the  molecules  of  water  constitute  intramolecular 
components  of  the  derivatives).  The  terms  hydrolysis 
and  hydration  are  often  used  synonymously,  but  at  times 
incorrectly,  because  while  hydration  may  mean  hydro- 
lysis, it  may  on  the  other  hand  signify  a  union  or  im- 
pregnation with  water  which  is  an  extramolecular  and 
not  an  intramolecular  phenomenon.  According  to  the 
recent  developments  of  physical  chemistry,  none  of  the 
processes  concerned  in  the  conversion  of  raw  starch  into 
the  so-called  soluble  starch,  of  which  starch-paste  and 
pseudo-solution  and  true  solution  are  simple  modifica- 
tions, is  one  of  hydrolysis  or  hydration  in  the  strictly 
chemical  sense,  but  one  of  adsorption,  that  is,  an  extra- 
molecular  union  with  water  that  is  of  a  physico-chemical 
character,  such,  for  instance,  as  is  observed  in  the  depo- 
sition of  moisture  on  glass  and  the  taking  up  of  water  by 
hygroscopic  substances  in  which  there  may  be  no  true 
chemical  union  in  the  conventional  meaning,  but  a  mere 
surface  combination  or  surface  condensation.  The  com- 
bination is,  of  course,  actually  chemical,  but  it  is  not 
chemical  in  the  customary  sense  any  more  than  is  the 
solution  of  sugar  in  water  chemical,  and  thus  in  the  form 
technically  of  a  hydrate.  Starch  in  common  with  other 
organic  colloids  is  hygroscopic,  and  the  so-called  process 
of  hydration  or  hydrolysis  that  is  associated  with  swelling 
and  gelatinization  is  explicable  upon  the  basis  of  adsorp- 
tion— that  is,  a  physico-chemical  affinity  that  is  specific 
and  selective,  and  supplemental  to  satisfied  affinities  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  stoichiometry.  This,  however, 
does  not  preclude  the  possibility  or  probability  of  the 
occasional  occurrence,  of  reagent  reactions  that  are 
strictly  speaking  those  of  hydration. 

It  seems  clear  from  the  foregoing  that  in  the  gela- 
tinization of  normal  starch  grains  the  first  and  essential 
step  is  the  modification  or  dissipation  of  the  surface 
condition  that  prevents  an  inflow  of  water  after  the  nor- 
mal point  of  partial  saturation,  or  state  of  physico- 
chemical  equilibrium  as  regards  water,  has  been  reached. 
This  barrier  it  seems  is  not  mechanical  but  physico- 
chemical,  as  is  suggested  by  the  fact  that  corresponding 
or  analogous  phenomena  have  been  observed  in  the  be- 
havior of  other  colloids  in  vitro  and  in  the  living  cells, 
where  it  seems  to  have  been  clearly  demonstrated  that 
they  are  manifestations  of  surface  tension.  Heat,  when 
a  certain  temperature  is  reached,  is  assumed  to  give  rise 
to  a  surface  alteration  or  change  in  surface  tension  that 
causes  a  mass  action  of  the  molecules  of  water  with  a 
consequent  inflow  of  water  and  attendant  gelatinization, 
and  it  has  been  found  that  the  addition  of  various  sub- 
stances to  the  water  may  lower  or  raise  the  temperature 
of  gelatinization — in  other  words,  aid  or  oppose  the 


action  of  heat  in  altering  the  surface  tension.  The 
various  gelatinizing  reagents  which  are  active  at  room 
temperature  are  undoubtedly  effective  by  causing  similar 
or  identical  alterations  in  surface  tension,  for  evidence 
has  been  found  that  the  ions  do  not  form  an  adsorption 
union  with  the  starch  molecules  but  give  rise  to  the 
surface  alteration  that  leads  to  an  adsorption  union  of 
molecules  of  water  and  starch ;  and  it  would  seem  to 
follow,  in  accordance  with  our  knowledge  of  the  be- 
havior of  other  colloids  with  ions  and  molecules  of  dif- 
ferent kinds,  that  this  surface  change,  as  well  as  subse- 
quent phenomena,  are  modifiable  in  relation  to  the  kinds 
and  concentrations  of  ions  and  molecules  taking  part  in 
the  reactions.  Hence,  the  phenomena  of  gelatinization 
brought  about  in  distilled  water  by  heat  would  likely 
be  different  in  certain  respects  from  those  due  to  some 
chemical  reagent,  such  as  chromic  acid ;  and  those  of  any 
given  reagent  will  differ  from  those  of  every  other  reagent. 
Such  is  in  fact  what  has  been  found  in  this  research 

Samac  (Studien  iiber  Pflanzenkolloide  I.  Die  L6- 
sungsquellung  der  Stiirke  bei  Gegenwart  von  Kristal- 
loiden.  Dresden,  1912,  S.  42)  made  studies  with  potato 
starch  in  which  he  used  equimolecular  solutions  of 
various  electrolytes  and  non-electrolytes  in  concentra- 
tions varying  from  0.25  to  10  gram-molecules  to  the 
liter.  Both  cations  and  anions  were  found  to  be  effec- 
tive. Lithium,  sodium,  potassium,  ammonium,  mag- 
nesium, calcium,  strontium,  and  barium  chloride  in  weak 
solution  raised  the  temperature  of  gelatinizntion ;  and 
with  increasing  increments  of  concentration  there 
occurred  with  some  a  further  elevation  followed  by  a 
fall,  but  with  others  a  fall,  the  effects  being  different 
according  to  the  kind  of  cation  present.  Sulphate,  oxa- 
late,  tartrate,  acetate,  chloride,  bromide,  nitrate,  iodide, 
sulphocyanate,  and  carbonate  of  potassium,  and  also 
calcium  nitrate,  sodium  sulphate,  and  ammonium  sul- 
phate, behaved  differently  in  accordance  with  the  kind 
of  anion.  With  some,  in  any  concentration,  the  tem- 
perature of  gelatinization  was  raised ;  with  others,  with 
increasing  increments  of  concentration  a  rise  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  fall;  and  with  others  there  was  a  fall  with 
any  concentration.  Sulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  acetic  acid  likewise  caused  varying  effects.  With 
sulphuric  acid  and  hydrochloric  acid  increasing  incre- 
ments of  concentration  caused  a  rise  followed  by  a  fall, 
while  under  the  same  conditions  acetic  acid  caused  a  fall. 
Both  potassium  hydroxide  and  ammonia  in  all  concen- 
trations caused  a  fall.  Dextrose  and  glycerin,  which 
are  in  any  concentration  without  detectable  gelatinizing 
action  at  room  temperatures,  caused  with  increasing  in- 
crements of  concentration  a  steady  elevation  of  the  tem- 
perature of  gelatinization;  and  urea  and  chloral  hydrate, 
under  the  same  conditions,  caused  a  steady  lowering. 
Both  acetic  acid  and  potassium  hydroxide  in  any  con- 
centration caused  a  fall ;  but  acetate  of  potassium  in  in- 
creasing increments  of  concentration  caused  a  rise 
followed  by  a  fall.  These  results  are  in  harmony  with 
those  obtained  by  various  investigators  in  swelling  and 
precipitation  experiments  with  proteins. 

The  starch  molecule  like  the  protein  molecule  has  the 
property  of  acting  as  an  acid  or  base  to  form  salts,  this 
being  explicable  upon  the  assumption  that  both  starch 
and  protein  molecules  are  produced  by  a  condensation 


BBACTION-INTENSITIES    WITH    EACH    AGENT   AND    REAGENT. 


147 


of  two  different  kinds  of  group*.    Th--  starch  molecule 
U-haves  a.i  an  ami  !ectrolyte,  ».  timr  M  an  acid 

or  hn.«e  in  n-lation   to  tli--  components  of  the  reagents 

rm  different  salts,  the  reactions  bring  «'• 
the  splitting  off  of  hydrogen  or  hydr»xyl  iona.     All  <>f 
the  reagents  used  In  thil  research  to  gelatinize  starch 
are  aqueous  solution*  of  electrolytes  or  imperfect  electro- 
lytes, am!  hence  each  is  partially  ionized,  the  degree  of 
•ation  varying  with   the  different    reagent* ;  more- 
i  \ariety  of  elementa  and  molecules,  acid 
and  hase.  that  may  enter  into  chemical  oomliination  with 
the  starch  molecules.     llcmv  it  fnllnwa  that  each  solu- 
tion ii  a  complex  that  consist*  of  molecules  of  wmter  and 
solute,  and  of  inns  of  water  and  of  solute.    Having  now 
a  starch  molecule  that  mav  assume  either  acid  or  basic 
•  rties,  and  reagents  that  contain  both  water  and 
of  elements  and  moleriili-s  that  may  enter 
•hemical  combination  with  the  starch  to  form  gaits. 
that  the  phenomena  of  gelatinization  or 
swelling,  quantitatively  and  qualitatively,  may  Tary  more 
or  le.«  markedly  in  accordance  with  the  chemical  reac- 
tion*  that   occur  coincidentlv   with   the  adsorption   of 
water.    An  examination  of  the  list  of  reagents  used  in 
•••search  will  show  that  there  arc  well-defined  classi- 
fications or  groupings  in  accordance  with  peculiarities 
of  the  substances  entering  into  the  reagents  as  the 
solnt.  r  in-itam-c.  organic  acid,  inorganic  acids, 

potassium  salts,  sodium  salts,  hydroxides,  sulphides,  ni- 
trates, chlorides,  etc.  Not  only  are  variations  to  be 
expected  in  the  reactions  because  of  differences  in  the 
composition  of  these  reagents,  but  also  because  of  differ- 
ences in  the  molecular  arrangements  of  the  starch  mole- 
If  the  starches  from  different  plant  sources  exist 
in  different  stcreoisomcric  forms,  it  seems  upon  the  basis 
of  our  knowledge  of  the  peculiarities  of  stereoisomers 
in  general  that  variations  in  the  reactions  that  are  due 
to  this  peculiarity  may  be  as  great  or  even  greater  than 
those  due  to  differences  in  the  reagents — that  is,  that 
variation*  in  the  reactions  of  different  starches  with  a 
given  reatrcnt  may  be  as  marked  or  more  marked  than 
those  in  the  case  of  a  single  starch  with  different  rea- 
gents. This  has  been  found  to  be  a  fact  by  the  results 
of  this  research. 

In  the  study  of  the  phenomena  of  gelatinization  that 
are  definitely  associated  with  peculiarities  of  the  rea- 
gents the  object  has  been  to  demonstrate  differences  in 
the  behavior  of  different  reagents  without  reference  to 
the  cause  of  these  differences,  except  as  they  go  to  prove 
xistence  of  starch  in  stereoisomeric  forms  that  are 
modified  in  specific  relationship  to  the  plant  source. 
Obviously,  there  would  be  many  advantages  in  a  com- 
bined study  of  both  gross  phenomena  of  gelatinization 
and  reactions  that  occur  during  and  subsequent  to  gela- 
tinization, and  much  is  to  be  gained  by  the  use  of  reagents 
in  equimolecular  solutions ;  but  certain  unavoidable  con- 
ditions attending  this  research  made  it  necessary  to 
pursue  the  studies  of  the  actions  of  reagents  with  refer- 
ence to  effect  and  without  more  than  incidental  reference 
to  cause. 

It  will  be  recognized,  from  what  has  been  stated,  that 
the  reactions  are  conditioned  by  both  starch  and  rea- 
gent. Having  a  number  of  starches  of  presumably  dif- 
ferent stereoisomeric  forms,  there  remained  the  selection 


of  the  kind  and  concentration  of  reagents  that  would 
<  IK  it  nut  -h  differences  in  the  reactions  as  would  demon - 
-tratc  clearly  not  only  isomerism  but  an  isomerism  that 
is  specific  in  relation  to  genera,  species,  varieties  and 
hybrids.  It  was  found  advantageous,  in  formulating 
these  solutions,  to  disregard  entirely  concentrations  upon 
the  gram-molecular  basis  and  to  determine  experimen- 
tally the  strengths  of  solution  that  seemed  best  adapted 
to  gire  wide  ranges  of  reaction  with  different  stc- 
under  the  same  conditions  of  experiment.  The  marked 
variations  in  the  behavior  of  different  starches  with  a 
given  reagent,  and  of  different  reagents  with  a  given 
starch,  are  presented  in  striking  form  in  Charts  A  1 
to  A  26;  but  these  features  are  brought  out  even  better 
in  certain  respects  in  Charts  E  1  to  E  46,  and  very  much 
better  in  ninsf  respects  in  Charts  B  1  to  II  I'.'.  The  fir-t 
group  of  charts  has  been  considered  in  a  previous  sub- 
section of  this  chapter;  the  second  group  will  be  taken 
up  in  a  subsequent  subsection ;  and  the  third  group  will 
here  be  studied  in  only  sufficient  detail  to  meet 
requirements. 

In  the  construction  of  the  group  of  charts  designated 
B  t  to  B  42  the  main  purpose  was  to  bring  out  certain 
extraordinary  peculiarities  in  the  reactions  of  selected 
pairs  (occasionally  more)  of  reagents  with  a  number 
of  starches  which  are  taken  tentatively  to  be  representa- 
tive of  genera  and  of  suhgenerie  divisions.  Tn  the  selec- 
tion of  the  reagents  for  comparison  it  seemed  that 
characteristics  peculiar  to  each  of  the  several  reagents 
could  be  presented  particularly  well  if  in  one  group  of 
this  series  of  charts  the  reactions  of  a  given  reagent  are 
taken  as  the  standard  of  comparison  with  the  react  ions 
of  each  of  the  other  25  agents  and  reagents;  and  if  in 
a  second  group  we  compare  the  reactions  of  certain  two 
or  more  agents  or  reagents,  selected  because  of  certain 
peculiarities,  such  as  similarity  or  dissimilarity  of  agent 
and  reagent,  this  plan  was  carried  out.  Tn  th^  first 
series  the  reactions  of  nitric  acid  are  taken  as  the  stand- 
ard; and  in  the  second  series  the  reactions  of  anilines, 
inorganic  acids,  hydroxides,  sulphides,  etc.,  various  com- 
binations of  two  or  more  agents  and  reagents  were.  made. 

To  reiterate,  there  is  in  the  polarization  reactions 
no  molecular  alteration  of  the  starch  molecule;  color 
reactions  are  present  with  gentian  violet  and  safranin 
which  are  attributable  ti  adsorption  without  detectable 
attendant  molecular  disorganization  ;  in  the  iodine  reac- 
tions there  is  in  all  probability  a  union  of  iodine  and 
starch  to  form  an  unstable  iodide  of  starch,  but  no 
intermolecular  breaking  down ;  in  the  temperature  reac- 
tions intermolecular  disorganization  is  associated  with 
the  adsorption  of  water,  but  without  the  loss  of  properties 
that  characterize  the  starch  molecule;  and  in  the  chemi- 
cal-reagent reactions  not  only  intermolecular  disorgan- 
ization occurs,  but  various  associated  reactions  that 
depend  upon  the  acid  or  base  character  and  parti-  ul  T 
elements  and  molecules  of  the  reagents.  From  this  it 
would  follow  that  these  reactions  fall  into  well-defined 
groups:  the  polarization,  aniline,  iodine,  temperature, 
and  chemical-reagent  reactions,  respectively. 

When  the  reaction-intensities  with  polarization,  gen- 
tian violet,  safranin.  iodine,  and  temperature  are  plotted 
out  in  curves,  as  in  Chart  B  1,  and  the  chemical-reagent 
reaction-intensities  are  plotted  out,  as  in  Charts  B  2  to 


148 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


B  42,  it  will  be  apparent  that  there  is  a  well-marked  line 
of  demarcation  between  these  two  groups;  and  also 
that  when  the  five  curves  of  Chart  B 1  are  com- 
pared differences  are  exhibited  that  are  in  harmony 
with  the  similarities  and  dissimilarities  of  the  char- 
acters of  the  reaction-processes.  The  polarization 
curve  stands  in  its  peculiarities  quite  apart  from 
the  others,  and  it  appears,  on  the  whole,  to  be  in 
its  course  without  more  than  incidental  relationship  to 
the  courses  of  the  other  curves;  but  the  gentian-violet 
and  safranin  curves  show  almost  throughout  their 
courses,  close  correspondence  in  their  variations  with 
each  other  (see  also  Chart  B  2),  yet  an  absence  of  corre- 
spondence with  the  other  three  curves.  Such  differences 
as  are  recorded  in  these  two  curves  are  doubtless  attribu- 
table to  errors  of  experiment.  When  the  crudity  of  the 
method  of  valuation  of  these  reactions  is  considered,  it  is 
remarkable  that  the  curves  are  so  close,  rather  than  that 
there  are  some  discrepancies.  The  iodine  and  tempera- 
ture curves  bear  certain  well-defined  similarities,  but 
they  lack  the  close  agreement  seen  in  the  two  aniline 
curves;  and  they  differ  enough  to  indicate  that  the 
processes  involved  in  the  two  reactions  are  not  the  same. 
The  absence  of  conformity  of  the  aniline  and  iodine 
curves,  together  with  the  agreement  of  the  former,  is 
convincing  evidence  that  here  also  the  processes  of  the 
two  sets  of  reactions  can  not  be  the  same.  While  the 
iodine  and  temperature  curves  show  similarities  (Chart 
B  3)  they  differ  as  much  in  general  from  each  other  as 
do  the  iodine  and  aniline  curves. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  iodine  curve  remains  at  vari- 
able distances  above  the  temperature  curve,  excepting  in 
Lilium  tenuifolium,  L.  chalcedonicum,  L.  pardalinnm, 
Iris  iberira,  Tritonia  pottsii,  and  PJiaius  grandifolius, 
where  in  5  of  the  6  it  is  below  and  in  one  the  same. 
The  iodine  valuations  are  only  approximate,  yet  the 
errors  of  observation  are  probably  not  sufficient  to  alter 
the  curve  in  any  essential  respect,  at  least  in  so  far  as 
concerns  general  comparisons.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
temperature  valuations  are  approximately  scientifically 
correct  inasmuch  as  the  errors  of  experiment  fall  within 
such  very  narrow  limits  as  not  to  affect  appreciably 
the  position  of  the  curve  at  any  point.  While  certain 
variations  in  the  quantitative  differences  between  these 
curves,  and  at  points  the  inversion  and  reversion  of  the 
curves,  might  suggest  errors  of  valuation,  they  are  in 
conformity  with  the  findings  shown  in  the  other  charts, 
as  will  be  seen.  Some  of  the  variations  of  the  iodine 
records  are  probably  due  to  differences  in  the  behavior 
of  this  reagent  with  the  capsular  and  intracapsular  parts 
of  the  grains.  Nageli  found  that  iodine  in  weak  solu- 
tions may  penetrate  the  capsular  part  to  the  intra- 
capsular part  of  the  grains,  coloring  the  latter  but  not 
the  former.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  iodine 
reactions  of  the  raw  starch  grains,  as  here  studied,  are 
reactions  essentially,  and  with  weak  solutions  solely,  of 
the  intracapsular  part  of  the  grain,  and  that  the  differ- 
ences in  color  values  of  the  reactions  are  dependent  in 
part  upon  the  peculiarities  of  the  intracapsular  starch, 
and  in  part  upon  variations  in  the  transmissive  and 
reactive  properties  of  the  capsule.  With  a  given  strength 
of  iodine  solution,  when  the  grains  are  gelatinized  by 
heating,  both  intracapsular  and  capsular  parts  color,  the 


former  very  much  more  than  in  the  normal  grain,  and 
the  latter  a  different  color  from  the  intracapsular  part — 
the  former  blue,  and  the  latter  violet,  old-rose,  etc. 

Heating  the  starch  grains  in  water,  and  various  rea- 
gents gelatinize  starch,  but  the  molecular  processes  in- 
volved can  not,  for  reasons  stated,  be  precisely  the  same. 
The  qualitative  gelatinization  changes  in  different 
starches  differ  from  each  other;  those  caused  by  heat 
differ  from  those  caused  by  chemical  reagents ;  and  those 
caused  by  one  reagent  differ  from  those  caused  by  an- 
other. The  quantitative  differences  are  in  all  corre- 
sponding cases  far  more  marked  than  the  qualitative 
changes.  In  the  gelatinization  caused  by  heat  the  change 
in  surface  tension  that  gives  rise  to  the  inflow  of  water 
is  due,  in  accordance  with  our  knowledge  in  general  of 
colloidal  swelling,  to  ionic  action.  Both  hydrogen  and 
hydroxyl  ions  are  present,  but  it  seems  that  the  hydrogen 
ion  is  the  effective  agent,  and  effective  only  at  certain 
temperatures  that  vary  with  the  kind  of  starch.  With 
the  chemical  reagents  there  are  not  only  hydrogen  and 
hydroxyl  ions  present,  but  also  they  are  in  compara- 
tively very  high  concentration;  and,  moreover,  there 
are  in  the  different  solutions  other  kinds  of  ions  and  also 
molecules  that  vary  in  kind  and  concentration.  In  these 
reagents  the  ion  concentration  is  without  the  aid  of  heat 
sufficient  to  bring  about  the  alteration  in  surface  tension 
that  permits  of  hydration  of  the  starch,  and  also  there 
are  components  of  the  solutions  that  with  the  ampho- 
teric  starch  molecule  may  form  various  chemical  com- 
binations and  influence  the  processes  of  gelatinization, 
as  previously  stated.  If  these  statements  are  justified, 
such  should  be  indicated  when,  for  instance,  the  tem- 
perature-reaction experiments  are  compared  with  those 
of  chloral  hydrate,  pyrogallic  acid,  nitric  acid,  and  other 
reagents. 

In  comparing  the  curves  of  Charts  B  4,  B  5,  and  B  6, 
it  will  be  seen  in  each  that  the  temperature-curve  differs 
markedly  from  the  reagent  curve,  although  there  are 
many  suggestions  of  correspondence  in  the  variations ; 
but  they  differ  quite  as  distinctly  from  each  other  as  do 
the  reagent-curves  from  each  other.  Moreover,  not  only 
are  there  marked  quantitative  differences,  but  these  dif- 
ferences not  infrequently  take  the  form  of  inversion  of 
the  curves,  so  that  while  with  one  starch  temperature 
reactivity  may  be  higher  than  reagent  activity,  in  an- 
other starch  there  may  be  the  reverse.  For  instance,  in 
the  temperature  chloral-hydrate  chart  (Chart  B4)  it 
will  be  seen  that,  here  and  there,  varying  direct  and 
inverse  relationships  in  the  up  and  down  courses  of  the 
curves  occur,  the  one  curve  keeps  continually  above  the 
other  with  variable  degrees  of  separation,  and  then  the 
curves  will  cross  or  become  inverted,  and  at  varying  dis- 
tances recross,  such  crossing  and  recrossing  occurring  a 
number  of  times.  Thus,  the  temperature  curve  is  higher 
than  the  chloral-hydrate  curve  in  Amaryllis  belladonna, 
Hcemanihus  Jcatherince,  H.  puniceu.t,  Nerine  bowdeni, 
N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major,  Lilium  martagon,  L. 
trtniifolium,  L.  cJialcedonicum,  L.  pardalinum,  Iris  tro- 
jana,  Begonia,  single  crimson  scarlet,  B.  socofrana,  and 
Miltonia  bleiiana.  In  Amaryllis  belladonna  the  tem- 
perature curve  is  lower  than  the  chloral-hydrate  curve, 
but  in  Brunsvigia,  josephinte  the  reverse.  In  the  three 
IKppeastrums  the  temperature  curve  is  the  higher ;  the 


REACTION-INTENSIT1KS    \\rni    i:\.ll    AGKVI     \M»    UEAOENT. 


Hit 


difference  between  the  two  cur\.  -  in  each  u  nearly  the 

Mine;  both  are  hu-h.-r  in  t)u>  second  ancl  third  than  in 

ami  th<-  cimc  m  .ill  three  U  lower  than  in 

Amaryllis  and  Hrunin-iijia.     In  Ilittimnthiu  the  i 

an-   :  tin-  temperature   nine   U-in^   the   lower, 

•ml  the  .'  --twit-ii  the  currea  ia  practically  the 

same.     In  tin-  Crmums  tin-  c-urvea  racroM,  tin-  i<  mpcra- 

n£  the  higher,  and  the  d  is  tun  res  lietwoen 

in  tin-  thn •<•  -i«.-.  u-s  are  quite  different — in  the 

two  hardy  ..jnviea  the  distance*  an  small  but  dill 

ajul  in  tin-  tender  specie*  well  marked,  showing  delimit- 

.  iit-ric  dm-ion.     In  the  three  Nerinea,  in  the  first 

:«  the  higher,  and  in  the  second 

.111.1  third  the  l..wer.  In  other  words,  Nerine  crispa  has 
a  higher  n-U'-tiMty  in  the  temjx-ratiirc  than  in  thechloral- 

hou-iifni  and  N.  tamientit 
Tar.  ronuca  major  exhibit  the  opposite  peculiarity. 

These  remarkable  inversion*  and  reversions,  both  in- 
Ingeneric  and  intrageneric,  have  been  found  to  be  coin- 

n  the  researches  with  tho  various  reagents,  as  will 
be  seen.  -*IM  the  temperature  curve  is  a.'ain 

the  lnirher,  and  in  Lilium  inversion  again  occurs,  (he 
tcm]NTaiure  run  i-  in  all  four  being  the  lower,  the  dis- 
tance between  the  two  curves  being  very  marked  in  the 
first  species,  marked  in  tho  other  three,  and  nearly  the 
same  in  eat-h.  In  Iris  the  temperature  curve  is  the 

r  in  the  first,  third,  and  fourth,  and  lower  in  the 

! :  and  the  distance  between  the  curves  is  different 
in  each,  it  U-ing  greatest  by  far  in  the  fourth.  In  both 
Gladiolus  and  Trilonia  the  temperature  curve  is  the 

r,  and  the  difference  between  the  two  curves  is  small 

and  practically  the  same  in  both  genera.     In  Begonia 

again  occurs,  in  both  the  temperature  curve 

being  lower  and  very  markedly  lower  than  the  chloral- 

Ue  curve,  the  separation  being  greater  in  Begonia 
tocolrana.  In  Phaius  crossing  again  occurs,  and  again 
in  Miltimia,  the  separation  in  the  former  being  distiint 
ami  in  the  latter  marked.  While  the  courses  of  these 

s  vary  greatly,  the  variations  are  not  more  than 
in  tho  teiii|H-rature-|>yrogallic  acid  and  temperaturc- 
nitrir-aeid  charts  (Charts  B5  and  B6),  or  when  tho 

rature  curve  is  compared  witli  that  of  any  other 
of  the  reagents,  or  when  the  curves  of  almost  any  two 
reagents  arbitrarily  selected  are  compared. 

•  mparisons  of  the  tetnperatnre-pyrogallic  acid  and 
teni|vrature-.  liloral  hydrate  charts  (B5  and  B4)  bring 
out  many  striking  differences:  The  range  of  reaction 

•ities  of  pyrogallic  acid  is  distinctly  greater  than 
with  chloral  hydrate;  the  temperature  and  pyrogallie- 

urves  show  far  less  tendency  than  the  temperature 
and  chloral-hydrate  curves  to  any  relationship  in  their 

••s;  the  variations  in  the  degrees  of  separation  in 

nii*rature  and  pyrogal lie-acid  curves  bear  no  evi- 
<!>  nt  relationship  to  what  was  seen  in  the  temperature- 

il  hydrate  chart;  and  the  points  of  inversion  and 
recrossing  of  the  curves  have  no  correspondence  unless 
of  apparently  a  purely  accidental  character.  The  tem- 
perature-chloral hydrate  reactions  with  Amaryllis  and 
IIrun.<ri;iia  show  only  small  differences  between  the  two 

-.the  temperature  curve  being  the  lower  in  Amaryl- 

li*  an  'ier  in  Bruntrigia;  and  in  the  temperature- 

i   reai-tnuis  the  tempi-future  nine  18  the 

-  in  both,  and  tin-re  is  extremely  little  or  practically 


no  separation  in  .\marylli»  but  marked  separation  in 
Hrunsviyia,  In  tho  former,  in  Hippeattrum,  the  tem- 
perature curve  U  the  higher,  while  in  the  latter  it  is  the 
lower,  and  Hie  manner  of  separation  of  the  curves  ia  very 
different.  In  the  former,  in  Ilirmanthtu,  the  tempera- 
ture i -line  is  the  lower;  in  the  latter,  in  the  first  species 
it  is  the  higher  and  in  the  second  species  the  lower,  and 
the  difference*  in  the  degree  of  separation  are  •.•TV 
different.  In  the  former,  in  Crinum,  the  temperature 
nine  is  the  higher  in  all  three  species;  in  the  latter,  it 
is  the  lower  in  all  three,  and  the  separations  of  tin- 
curves  wholly  unlike.  In  the  former,  in  Nerine,  the 
temperature  curve  is  the  higher  in  one  and  the  lower 
in  two;  in  the  Utter,  it  is  higher  in  all  three;  and  while 
the  chloral-hydrate  curve  is  hifjh  in  tin- former  the  pyro- 
gallic-acid  curve  is  very  low,  almost  zero,  in  the  latter. 
In  both  the  former  and  the  latter  charts,  in  Lilium  the 
temperature  curve  is  tho  lower,  and  there  are  some  dif- 
ferences in  the  separation  of  the  curve*.  In  Iris  and 
throughout  the  remainder  of  the  charts  similar  differ- 
ences will  be  found.  Comparing  now  the  temperature- 
nitric  acid  chart  (Chart  B  6)  with  the  foregoing,  it  will 
be  seen  that  it  presents  a  very  different  picture,  and 
here  also  there  are  the  vagrant  variations  in  the  degree* 
of  separation  of  the  curves  and  the  vagrant  inversions 
and  reversions,  but  which  do  not  bear  more  than  acci- 
dental relationships  to  the  variations  observed  hcr<-t  •- 
fore.  In  other  words,  each  chart  presents  evidence  in 
support  of  certain  well-defined  principles  regarding 
reactive  intensities  of  different  starches  with  different 
reagents,  and  is  a  specific  and  characteristic  picture  that 
is  indicative  of  the  particular  reagent. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  strictly  fair  comparisons  of 
the  temperature  and  chemical-reagent  reactivities  some 
fallacy  is  intr«du(vd,  because  these  two  groups  of  reac- 
tivities have  not  an  identical  basis  of  valuation,  and 
therefore  because  the  value  expressed  by  the  space  be- 
tween any  two  abscissa}  in  the  temperature  reactions  may 
not  have  the  equivalent  value*  of  reagent  reactions.  In 
constructing  the  temperature  scale  in  this  research  ad- 
vantage was  taken  of  data  obtained  in  the  previous  in- 
vestigation, and  the  scale  was  made  to  include  what 
was  believed  to  be  the  lowest  and  highest  temperatures 
of  gelatinization  of  the  kinds  of  starches  thai  were 
likely  to  be  studied,  this  scale  being  taken  to  be  the 
equivalent  in  values  of  the  scale  of  reaction-intensities 
with  reagents  that  was  made  to  extend  between  the  ex- 
tremes of  highest  and  lowest  possible  reactivities.  But 
it  will  be  seen,  upon  examination  of  Charts  B  4,  B  5,  and 
B  »i.  that  the  temperature  reactions  are  limited  in  the 
starches  examined  between  55.8°  (lAlium  tenuifolium) 
and  83°  (llirmantliujt  Icalherintt) ;  whereas,  in  the 
chloral-hydrate  reactions  the  values  extend  between  5  per 
n-iit  of  the  total  starch  gelatinized  in  60  minutes 
(I'rinum  zeylanirum)  to  99  per  cent  in  10  minutes 
(Begonia  tingle  crimson  scarlet),  and  in  both  the  pyro- 
^allic-acid  and  nitric-acid  reactions  the  values  vary  prac- 
tically from  extreme  to  extreme  of  the  scale. 

The  temperature  scale  as  thus  constructed  represents 
a  scale  that  has  just  about  one- half  the  abscissa;  values 
represented  by  the  chemical-reappnt  scale.  If  now  the 
former  scale  is  modified  so  that  the  extremes  represent 
the  extreme  temperatures  recorded  among  the  starches 


150 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


studied,  the  maximum  and  minimum  temperatures  will 
be  as  shown  in  Chart  B  6,  in  which  the  temperatures 
as  plotted  out  by  the  standard  scale  are  represented  by 
the  heavy  continuous  line,  and  those  by  the  modified  scale 
by  the  broken  line.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  effect  of  the 
new  scale  is  not  only  to  accentuate  differences,  but  also 
to  bring  about  some  differences  in  the  relative  positions 
of  the  curves  as  regards  inversion  and  reversion.  The 
first  noticeable  difference  of  importance  is  seen  in  llip- 
peastrum,  in  which  in  all  three  starches  with  the  old 
calibration  the  temperature  curve  is  the  higher,  while 
with  the  new  it  is  lower  in  two  and  higher  in  one,  and 
with  marked  differences  in  the  degree  of  separation  of  the 
two  curves.  In  Hcemanthus  with  the  former  the  tem- 
perature curve  is  the  higher  in  both  species,  while 
with  the  latter  the  two  curves  are  practically  alike 
in  the  first  species  and  the  temperature  curve  is 
very  much  lower  in  the  second  species,  and  so 
on  throughout  the  chart.  It  will  be  seen,  however,  that 
the  important  characteristics  pointed  out  in  the  preceding 
charts  are  present  with  both  forms  of  calibration — that 
is,  independence  in  the  variations  of  the  two  curves  dur- 
ing their  progress,  with  some  tendency  to  concordance, 
inversions  and  reversions  of  the  curves  at  points,  and 
independence  of  the  fluctuations  of  the  curves  of  each 
reagent  and  of  the  points  of  inversion,  recrossing  and 
separation  of  the  curves  in  each  chart  of  that  which  is 
recorded  in  any  other  chart.  The  standard  calibration 
adopted  for  the  temperature  experiments  is  preferable  to 
the  other  because  "better  adapted  for  future  investigations 
and,  therefore,  also  for  comparisons  of  the  results  of  the 
present  research  with  those  of  subsequent  studies. 

The  peculiarities  elicited  by  these  charts  are  extra- 
ordinary; they  are  harmonious  in  the  demonstration  of 
certain  fundamental  principles ;  and  they  positively  indi- 
cate that  they  are  conditioned  by  both  kind  of  reagent 
and  kind  of  starch.  It  is,  consequently,  well  worth  while 
to  extend  these  studies  by  means  of  a  group  of  charts 
in  which  a  given  reagent  will  be  taken  as  a  standard  of 
comparison  with  each  of  the  other  reagents,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  supplement  this  with  another  group  in  which 
each  chart  shall  present  the  reactive-intensities  of  two 
selected  reagents.  To  this  end  one  group  of  charts, 
Charts  B'  6  to  B  30,  inclusive,  and  another,  B  31  to  B  42, 
have  been  prepared.  In  the  former  the  nitric-acid  reac- 
tions are  taken  as  the  standard  of  comparison,  these 
reactions  being  particularly  well  adapted  for  the  purpose 
because  of  their  wide  range  and  their  exceptional  value 
in  the  differentiation  of  genera,  subgeneric  divisions, 
species,  and  hybrids.  Much  space  would  be  required  to 
go  over  all  the  first  group  of  charts  individually  and  in 
detail,  and  indeed  this  is  not  necessary  if  the  plan 
adopted  in  comparing  Charts  B  1  and  B  6  is  pursued. 
There  are,  however,  several  points  to  which,  because  of 
their  broad  application,  especial  reference  should  be 
made:  First,  the  marked  differences  exhibited  by  the 
various  agents  and  reagents  in  the  range  of  activities, 
even  when  the  latter  are  plotted  out  upon  the  same  basis 
of  valuation,  as  in  the  case  of  all  of  the  chemical  rea- 
gents; second,  the  independence  of  the  curve  of  each 
agent  and  reagent  of  the  curve  of  every  other  (in  several 
instances,  however,  as  in  the  anilines  and  copper  salts, 
there  are  no  important  differencee) ;  third,  the  wide 


differences  in  values  exhibited  by  different  agents  and 
reagents  in  the  differentiation  of  genera,  subgeneric  divi- 
sions, species,  etc. ;  fourth,  the  differentiation  of  certain 
genera,  subgeneric  divisions,  and  species  by  one  reagent 
without  differentiation  by  others;  fifth,  the  differences 
in  the  manner  of  differentiation  by  different  agents  and 
reagents  of  genera,  subgeneric  divisions,  and  species; 
sixth,  the  repeated  inversions  and  reversions  of  the  two 
curves  in  almost  every  chart,  and  the  entire  independence 
of  the  points  of  crossing  in  one  chart  of  those  in  another ; 
seventh,  the  marked  variations  that  occur  in  the  degree 
of  separation  of  the  two  curves  in  each  chart,  and  in  each 
chart  compared  with  each  other  chart;  and  eighth,  the 
suggestion  at  least  of  a  tendency  to  some  correspondence, 
varying  in  extent,  throughout  the  series  of  curves  in  the 
up  and  down  movements  of  the  curves.  Of  not  less  or 
even  of  greater  interest  and  value  are  the  second  group  of 
charts  (Charts  B  31  to  B  42,  inclusive)  which  present 
the  reaction-intensities  of  selected  pairs  of  reagents,  such 
as  chromic  acid  and  pyrogallic  acid,  sulphuric  acid  and 
hydrochloric  acid,  nitric  acid  and  sulphuric  acid,  nitric 
acid  and  hydrochloric  acid,  potassium  hydroxide  and  so- 
dium hydroxide,  potassium  sulphide  and  sodium  sul- 
phide, etc.  Probably  in  no  other  way  pan  the  data  of 
the  specificity  of  each  agent  and  reagent  and  of  each  form 
of  starch  be  more  convincingly  exhibited.  These  charts 
are  worthy  of  careful  study. 

The  differences  shown  in  the  reactions  of  chromic 
acid  and  pyrogallic  acid  (Chart  B  31)  are  very  striking 
and  full  of  interest,  and  the  chart  is  worthy  of  a  carefully 
detailed  study.  Considered  from  a  rather  general  aspect, 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  chromic-acid  curve  undergoes 
much  less  variation  than  that  of  pyrogallic  acid ;  that  in 
some  parts  of  the  chart  the  chromic-acid  curve  is  higher, 
in  other  parts  lower,  and  in  other  parts  the  same  or  prac- 
tically the  same  as  the  pyrogallic-acid  curve;  that  the 
two  curves  rise  and  fall  for  the  most  part  at  the  same 
ordinates  and  at  points  to  indicate  generic  and  subgeneric 
dividing  lines;  that  the  quantitative  differences  between 
the  curves  vary  within  wide  limits,  not  only  in  different 
genera  but  also  among  members  of  the  same  genus, 
especially  among  subgeneric  representatives;  and  that 
inversions  and  reversions  of  the  curves  occur  at  a  num- 
ber of  ordinates  at  which  such  deviations  are  consistent 
with  plant  differentiation. 

Among  the  many  peculiarities  worthy  of  more  than 
passing  notice  are  the  following:  In  Amaryllis  and 
Brunsvigia  chromic  acid  failed  to  bring  out  any  differ- 
entiation at  the  end  of  the  30-minute  period,  at  which 
time  there  was  99  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  of  each 
gelatinized,  although,  as  shown  by  our  records  during 
the  earlier  part  of  the  experiments,  the  former  showed 
distinctly  less  reactivity  than  the  latter.  Pyrogallic  acid 
elicited,  from  the  beginning  and  throughout  the  reaction, 
very  definite  differentiation;  and  it  showed  very  much 
less  reactivity  than  chromic  acid  with  Amaryllis,  but  the 
same  reactivity  with  Brunsvigia,  90  per  cent  of  the  former 
being  gelatinized  in  60  minutes  and  98  per  cent  of  the 
latter,  in  30  minutes.  The  Hippeastrums  show  dis- 
tinctly higher  reactivities  with  chromic  acid  than  with 
pyrogallic  acid,  and  the  quantitative  differences  exhibited 
by  H.  titan  and  H.  ossultan  are  very  markedly  larger 
than  those  shown  by  H.  dceones.  In  Hcemanthus  the 


HBACTION-INTK.NMIIKS    \\nii    KAC  II    At.l.M     \\D   REAGENT. 


l.'.l 


reactivities  with  chrumi.-  avid  an-  moderate  and  thote 

with  pyrogallic  acid  very  low;  while  the  corresponding 

reactivities  with  //.  mtniceui  are  high  and  very  high, 

The   chromic-acid    reaction    U   an    much 

ii  r  than  the  pyrogallie-acid  reaction  in  //.  kaiherintr 

i-  !,.». T  in  //.  ['uniceus.    Thi*  interesting  inver- 

•  intensities  of  the  two  starches  with  these 

reap  nsi.-ti-nt  with  well-separated  <  Iwnuters  of 

:es.  as  already  pointed  oat    1  n  ( 'rinum  the  two 

«-ie«  are  much  more  reactive  to  chromic  acid 

.  whereas  the  reverse  relationship 

•  .-i  in  th<  <>f  the  tender  species;  moreover, 
>  ur..                .iti.T  are  inverted  in  comparison  with  the 
f,.rni.  r.    In  V.nnr  the  chromic-acid  reactions  are  mod- 
erate, while  those  of  pyrogallic  acid  are  so  very  low  as  to 
be  almost  absolutely  negligible,  making  a  very  marked 
difference  between  the  reaction-intensitiec.    In  Narcistiu 

hroraic-acid  r<  a.  tion  is  moderate  and  the  pyrogallic- 
acid  reaction  low,  but  without  much  difference  between 
them.  In  I. ilium  all  of  the  reactions  are  high  to  very  high, 
the  chromic-acid  reactions  being  the  higher  except  in  one 
species,  in  which  both  reactions  are  the  same,  although 
during  the  earlier  part  of  the  experiments  chromic  acid 
»howed  a  somewhat  higher  reactive  intensity  than 
I'vrogallic  acid. 

The  degree  of  separation  of  the  two  curves  in  the 
other  three  specimens  is  not  alike  in  any  two.  In  Iris 
•.ii--  <  -hromic -acid  reactions  are  high  in  all  four  starches, 
and  the  pyrngallic-acid  reactions  moderate  in  two,  low 
in  one,  ainl  MTV  high  in  one.  The  distance  between  the 

•  •;  is  marked  in  all  four,  and  in  /.  pertica  var. 
purpurta  the  curves  are  inverted — in  other  words,  the 
first  three  starches  are  more  sensitive  to  chromic  acid  than 

rogallic  acid,  while  in  tin-  last  there  is  the  reverse. 
ut  this  group  of  charts  it  will  be  seen  that  this 
.  of  Iris  exhibit*  a  number  of  peculiarities  of  reac- 
tivity which  definitely  differentiate  it  from  the  preceding 
••.   which   in    turn   seem   to  be  closely   related   in 
their  reactivities.    Inversion  and  reversion  of  the  curves 
of  the  irids  corresponding  to  the  foregoing  will  be  found 

arts  B  7,  B  8,  B  9,  B  10,  B  12,  B  22,  and  B  36.    In 

"lus  and  Tritonia  the  chromic-acid  reactions  are 
high  and  the  pyrogallic-acid  reactions  moderate,  the 
reactions  of  the  two  starches  with  each  reagent  being 
the  same  or  practically  the  same,  but  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties with  the  two  reagents  being  markedly  different  In 

ia  the  chromic-acid  and  pyrogallic-acid  reactions 
are  distinctly  higher  in  Begonia  tingle  crimson  scarlet 
than  in  If.  tocotrana,  and  the  difference  between  the  two 
reactions  is  very  much  greater  in  the  latter  than  in  the 

r.  In  Phaitu  and  ililtonia  the  chromic-acid  reac- 
tions are  much  higher  than  the  pyrogallic-acid  reactions, 
hut  the  amount  of  separation  between  the  two  carves  is 
nearly  the  same. 

Examining  this  chart  (B31)  from  the  aspect  of 
generic  and  subgeneric  differentiation,  it  is  essential 
to  bear  in  mind  that  certain  genera  are  represented  by 
individuals  that  show  such  marked  differences  as  to 
indicate  that  they  belong  to  subgenera  or  some  other 
form  of  subgeneric  division,  as  in  Hamanthut,  Cn'num, 
Iris,  and  Begonia,  and  that  on  this  account  variations  of 
their  curves  may  be  such  as  to  appear  to  be  opposed  to 
recognized  generic  grouping.  With  this  peculiarity  in 


view,  beginning  with  Amaryllis  and  firururtyui  (.losely 
related  genera),  it  will  be  seen  the  positions  of  the  two 
curves  in  each  are  very  different— in  Amaryllis  the  two 
curves  are  well  separated,  but  in  Hruntriyia  they  are 
the  same.  There  is  here  a  definite  separation  of  the  two 
genera.  These  genera  are  well  separated  from  Hippeas- 
Irum,  and  the  latter  from  the  H<rmanthiu,  by  the  marked 
differences  in  the  curve*.  In  the  three  forms  of  Jlip- 
peaatrum  the  chr<>iiuc-acid  curve  is  higher  or  eu-n  much 
higher  than  in  the  preceding  and  succeeding  genera,  and 
it  is  in  two  well  above  and  in  one  definitely  iiUnc  the 
pyrogallic-acid  curve.  The  pictures  presented  by  the 
curves  in  these  three  generic  groups  are  so  different  that 
one  could  not  possibly  be  confounded  with  another.  In 
Httmanthtu  there  is  a  drop  of  the  chromic-acid  carve 
in  //.  leaiherina  and  //.  punicetu;  and  a  very  marked 
drop  of  the  pyrogallic-acid  curve  in  the  former,  but  a 
marked  rise  in  the  latter,  giving  rise  to  a  well-defined 
separation  of  this  genus  from  Ilijipeastrum  and  to  inver- 
sion of  the  curves  in  //.  puniceus  with  consequent  separa- 
tion of  the  two  species.  In  Crinum  the  picture  is  again 
different,  there  being  a  rise  of  the  chromic-acid  curvi- 
accompanied  by  a  rue  of  the  pyrogallic-acid  curve  in 
two  and  a  fall  in  one. 

Inversion  of  the  curves  occurs  in  relation  to  C.  tey- 
lanicum,  this  feature  of  itself  differentiating  this  tender 
species  from  the  two  hardy  species.  In  K trine  the  pic- 
ture is  again  and  markedly  altered.  Hoth  curves  fall, 
the  chromic-acid  curve  to  a  moderate  level  and  the  pyro- 
gallic-acid curve  almost  to  zero,  and  with  very  little  or 
practically  no  difference  in  the  reactivities  of  the  four 
starches  with  each  of  the  reagents.  In  Narcissus,  while 
the  chromic-acid  carve  remains  at  practically  the  same 
level  as  in  Nerine  the  pyrogallic-acid  curve  has  ruun 
almost  to  the  level  of  moderate  reactivity,  thus  causing 
some  separation  of  the  two  curves  and  giving  a  generic 
combination  of  the  two  curves  which  differs  from  that 
found  in  any  other  part  of  the  chart.  In  Lilium  the 
picture  is  again  changed  and  is  again  distinctive  of  the 
genus.  And  so  on,  as  we  pass  to  Iris,  Oladioltu  and 
Tritonia,  Begonia,  Phaitu,  and  Millonin,  the  curves  vary 
in  their  positions  and  degree  of  separation  in  such  man- 
ners as  to  differentiate  or  suggest,  as  the  case  may  be, 
not  only  generic  but  subgeneric  groups.  The  Oladioltu 
and  Tritonia  curves  are  practically  identical,  the  explana- 
tion for  which  has  been  referred  to  repeatedly.  The 
first  three  and  the  last  of  the  Iris  are  well  separated; 
but  Begonia  shows  curves  of  the  two  starches  which, 
while  well  separated,  rather  indicate  well-separated  spe- 
cies than  representatives  of  subgenera,  as  in  the  case  of 
many  of  the  other  charts. 

While  it  is  true  that  in  a  number  of  instances  a  genu* 
is  represented  by  only  a  single  species  and  that,  inasmuch 
as  the  reactivities  of  different  species  of  a  genus  exhibit 
varying  reactivities  with  the  same  reagents  and  thus  sug- 
gest that  the  differences  (in  so  far  as  they  are  applied 
to  the  differentiation  of  genera)  may  be  merely  casual, 
it  will  nevertheless  be  found  perfectly  clear  by  examina- 
tion of  the  accompanying  charts  that  the  evidence  in  sap- 
port  of  the  generic  and  subgeneric  differentiations  and 
other  relations  here  noted  is  cumulative  and  convincing. 
The  very  marked  differences  in  the  reactivities  of  sab- 
generic  groups  which  are  quite  as  great,  on  the  who]*-, 


152 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


as  those  of  different  genera,  represent  probably  the  most 
remarkable  feature  of  the  chart,  and  they  might  natur- 
ally be  regarded  as  being  accidental  were  it  not  that 
corresponding  peculiarities  have  been  recorded  in  nearly 
all  instances  where  the  reactivities  of  two  agents  or 
reagents  have  been  compared.  A  further  consideration 
of  this  striking  phenomenon  will  be  taken  up  later. 

The  inorganic  acids,  here  typified  by  nitric  acid,  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid  (Chart  B  32)  are  of 
pecular  interest  because  of  their  pre-eminently  hydrionic 
character,  and  because  in  each,  in  accordance  with  ionic 
action  in  relation  to  the  swelling  of  proteins,  the  active 
agent  in  bringing  about  the  alteration  in  surface  tension 
that  initiates  gelatinization  is  the  anion.  But  that  these 
ions  alone  are  insufficient  to  account  for  differences  in 
the  phenomena  of  gelatinization  due  to  these  agents,  that 
the  cations  in  each  acid  play  a  part,  and  that  the  reac- 
tions are  modified  by  both  concentration  and  kind  of 
ions,  is  rendered  apparent  by  a  study  of  the  curves.  The 
most  conspicuous  features  of  this  chart  are:  The  wide 
differences  exhibited  by  the  different  kinds  of  starch, 
and  the  obvious  generic  and  subgeneric  groupings;  the 
identity  or  practical  identity  of  the  reactions  of  two  or  all 
three  of  the  acids  with  certain  starches  in  contrast  with 
the  marked  to  very  marked  variations  with  others ;  and 
the  tendency  generally  for  the  nitric-acid  and  the  hydro- 
chloric-acid curves  to  run  closely  together  and,  as  a  rule, 
well  apart  from  the  sulphuric-acid  curve,  with,  however, 
occasional  greater  closeness  of  the  hydrochloric  and  sul- 
phuric-acid curves  than  of  the  nitric-acid  and  hydro- 
chloric-acid curves.  This  separation  of  the  curves,  while 
in  part  unquestionably  due  to  differences  in  concentra- 
tion of  the  reagents,  is  also  partly  due  to  differences  in 
the  characters  of  the  reactions  dependent  upon  the  ca- 
tions. In  Amaryllis  and  Brunsvigia  all  three  reagents 
yield  exceedingly  rapid  reactions,  but  in  Brunsvigia 
the  nitric-acid  reaction  is  distinctly  less  rapid  than  the 
sulphuric-acid  and  hydrochloric-acid  reactions,  the  last 
two  being  the  same.  In  Crinum  moorei,  LUium  mar- 
tagon,  L.  tenuifolium,  L.  chalcedonicum,  L.  pardalinum, 
and  Begonia  single  crimson  scarlet  the  reactions  with  all 
three  reagents  are  very  rapid,  and  are  the  same  or  prac- 
tically the  same.  The  sulphuric-acid  and  hydrochloric- 
acid  reactions  are  nearly  the  same  or  practically  the 
same  in  Brunsvigia  josephince,  Crinum  longifolium,  Iris 
persica  var.  purpurea,  Phaius  grandifolius,  and  MUtonia 
bleuana.  The  nitric-acid  and  hydrochloric-acid  reac- 
tions tend  to  be  close  to  very  close,  and  at  the  same  time 
well  separated  from  the  sulphuric-acid  reactions,  in  Hip- 
peastrum  titan,  H.  ossultan,  H.  dceones,  Hcemanthus 
katherina,  Crinum  zeylanicum.  Iris  iberica,  I.  trojana, 
and  7.  cengialti;  to  be  approximately  mid-intermediate  in 
Hcemanthus  puniceus,  Nerine  crispa,  N.  bowdeni,  N. 
sarniensis  var.  corusca  major,  Narcissus  tazetta  grand 
monarque,  Gladiolus  Tristis,  and  Tritonia  pottsii. 

Curiously,  in  only  1  of  the  28  starches  (Begonia  soco- 
trana)  is  the  hydrochloric  reaction  lower  than  the  reac- 
tions of  the  other  two  acids ;  and  not  only  is  the  difference 
in  the  reaction-intensities  very  marked  between  this  and 
the  next  closer  or  nitric-acid  reaction,  but  the  difference 
between  the  latter  and  the  sulphuric-acid  reaction  is  also 
very  marked ;  and  the  three  reactions  form  a  group  that 
is  widely  and  remarkably  different  from  the  reactions 


observed  in  the  other  Begonias.  It  is  of  especial  interest 
to  note  that  in  Hcemanthus,  Crinum,  and  Iris,  among 
which  there  are  subgeneric  representatives,  the  sub- 
generic  differentiation  is  in  each  genus  well  marked. 
These  extraordinary  variations  in  the  relations  of  the 
reactions  of  the  three  reagents  are  inexplicable  upon  the 
basis  merely  of  differences  in  ionic  and  molecular  con- 
centration of  the  reagents;  or  upon  differences  in  the 
starches  that  may  be  assumed  to  be  due  to  varying  pro- 
portions of  components  of  a  mechanical  mixture ;  or 
upon  differences  in  reaction  owing  to  the  amount  or  kind 
of  impurities;  but  they  are  entirely  explicable  upon  the 
basis  of  different  stereoisomeric  forms  of  starch  that 
have  specific  and  varying  relationships  to  the  kinds  and 
concentrations  of  solutes  in  aqueous  solution. 

The  potassium-hydroxide  and  sodium-hydroxide  chart 
(Chart  B33)  presents  features  which,  while  less  ex- 
traordinary, are  quite  interesting  and  significant.  These 
reagents,  like  the  acids,  bear  very  close  relationships, 
but  there  are  aqueous  solutions  that  are  pre-eminently 
cationic,  and  here,  as  in  the  acid  chart,  it  will  be  seen 
that  reaction-intensities  vary  within  the  extremes  of  the 
abscissae  and  elicit  very  definitely  but  in  modified  forms 
the  generic  and  subgeneric  divisions  that  are  brought 
out  so  strikingly  by  the  acids.  Moreover,  it  is  perfectly 
obvious  that  here,  as  in  preceding  charts,  while  certain 
differences  may  justifiably  be  attributed  to  differences 
in  the  concentration  of  the  reagents,  other  differences 
seem  to  be  inseparable  from  the  presence  of  stereoiso- 
mers  and  of  components  of  the  solute  that  form  specific 
and  variable  kinds  of  products  through  chemical  union 
with  the  raw-starch  molecules  and  their  derivatives. 
The  concentration  of  the  potassium-hydroxide  solution 
is  1.5  grams  to  110  c.c.  of  water,  and  of  the  sodium- 
hydroxide  solution  0.5  gram  to  100  c.c.  of  water.  It  will 
be  seen  that  the  curves  tend  for  the  most  part  to  keep 
close  together  in  their  variations;  that  while  generally 
the  potassium-hydroxide  curve  is  the  higher  it  is  in  a 
number  of  instances  somewhat  or  even  markedly  lower, 
and  in  other  instances  the  same  or  practically  the  same 
as  the  sodium-hydroxide  curve ;  and  that  the  generic  and 
subgeneric  divisions  that  were  demonstrated  in  the  pre- 
ceding charts  are  here  also  elicited  but  in  modified  forms. 
The  two  reactions  are  the  same  or  practically  the  same 
in  Hcemanthus  katherinw,  Crinum  zeylanicum,  Lilium 
martagon,  L.  tenuifolium,  L.  chalcedonicum,  L.  parda- 
linum, Iris  trojana,  and  Begonia  single  crimson  scarlet. 
The  potassium-hydroxide  reactions  are  higher  in  all  of 
the  remaining  starches  excepting  Crinum  longifolium, 
Narcissus  tazelta  grand  monarque,  Iris  iberica,  I.  cen- 
gialti, I.  persica  var.  purpurea,  Gladiolus  tristis,  and 
Tritonia  pottsii,  in  which  group  it  is  markedly  to  very 
markedly  lower,  chiefly  the  latter.  The  very  mnrkcd 
differences  in  the  reaction-intensities  of  the  two  rea- 
gents in  Nerine  and  Begonia  in  comparison  with  the  dif- 
ferences generally  stand  out  very  conspicuously. 

One  feature  of  especial  interest  is  to  be  noted  in  the 
species  of  Crinum:  C.  moorei  is  more  sensitive  to  potas- 
sium hydroxide  than  to  sodium  hydroxide;  C.  longifo- 
lium shows  the  reverse;  and  C.  zeylanicum  about  equal 
reactivity  with  the  two  reagents.  Another  feature  is  to 
be  found  in  species  of  Iris,  the  first  three  showing  with 
sodium  hydroxide  the  same  sensitivity  and  the  last  a 


REACTIO\-IMKN-1T11>    WITH    i:  \<  II    AOENT   AND    REAGENT. 


L6I 


Terr  nuirh   higher   sensitivity   than   tin-   former;   while 
.  hydroxide  there  are  three  gradation*  «>f 

•,\ity.    T:.  -n*  of  /n.t  prrxifa  var.  purpurea 

differentiate   it    from   the   first  three  member*  of   tin* 

Another   feature  is  aeen   in   the   very   striking 

dirtYreiKvs  in  /  in  the  first  Hrgonia  both  refte- 

. . TV  hi^'h  and  the  same,  while  in  the  second  the 

-lum-hydroudc  reaction  U  similarly  high  and  the 
•odium-hydroxide  reaction  U  low  and  far  separated  from 
tin-  former. 

.in  sulphide  and  sodium  sulphide  (Chart 
B  3 1 )  elic  it  reactions  which  at  a  whole  are  quite  different 
from  those  recorded  in  the  preceding  chart*,  bnt  are 

•lu-levs  in  entire  support  of  the  fundamental  pecu- 
liarities that  have  U-.-n  found  to  be  set  forth  by  the 

i»n*  of  each  pair  of  reagents  thus  far  studied — that 
it,  an  inde|N-mlencc  of  each  reagent  in  its  reactions  that 
is  due  to  Uitli  .•<iini-iitr.it ion  and  kind  of  solute;  an  inde- 
pendence of  the  reactions  of  each  starch  that  U  dependent 
rences  in  stereoisomeric  forms;  and  an  imle- 

nce  of  the  course  of  each  curve  to  such  a  degree 

that  there  may  not  only  be  most  variable  quantitative 

different?*  hut  also  inversion,  yet  with  a  manifest  ten- 

•nforming  with  the  peculiarities  of  a  prototype 

(say  the  nitric-acid  curve).     1'robably  the  first  feature 

that  will  attract  attention  is  the  very  marked  differences 

in  tin-  behaviors  of  Amaryllit  and  Brunsrigia  with  these 

.  reagent*,  the  former  exhibiting  a  very 

hurh  reactivity  with  potassium  sulphide  and  a  moderate 

with  sodium  sulphide,  thus  showing  a  very 

difference  in  reactivity,  there  being  97  per  cent  of 

the  total  starch  of  Amaryllis  gelatinized  in  3  minutes 

and  only  91  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  of  Bruntvigia 

minutes;  whereas  with  sodium  sulphide  the  reac- 

••»  of  both  starches  are  very  nearly  the  same,  90  and 
96  per  cent,  respectively,  in  60  minutes  being  recorded, 
Amaryllis  throughout  the  course  of  the  reaction  showing 
only  slightly  leas  reactivity  than  Bruiuvigia. 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  two  curves  here  are  entirely 
different  from  those  of  the  three  preceding  charts  (Charts 
I'.  .<!.  I'.  :<2,  and  B33),  which  also  so  differ  from  each 
other  that  each  chart  is  very  definitely  individualized. 
The  reactions  of  the  sulphides  are  the  same  or  practically 
the  same  in  Brunsvigia  Joseph  intr,  Ilippfastrum  titan. 
II.  otfultan,  Ilirmanthux  josephimr,  Crinum  teylanicum, 
I. ilium  martagon,  L.  tenuifolium,  L.  chalcedonieum,  L. 
pardalinum,  and  Begonia  tingle  crimson  tcarlet.  The 
potassium-sulphide  reactions  are  higher  in  Amaryllu  bel- 
ladonna, llcemanthus  puniceut,  Kerine  crispa,  N.  botc- 
deni,  A',  sarnirnfi*  var.  corusca  major,  Begonia  tocotrana, 
and  Pkaiut  grandifolius ;  and  lower  in  llippeattrum 
daones,  Crinum  moorri,  C.  lonyifolium.  Narcissus  late-tin 
grand  monarque,  Irit  iberioa,  /.  trojana.  I.  cengialti,  I. 
persica  var.  purpurra.  Gladiolus  tritlit,  Triionia  potlsii, 
and  .Miltuniii  rrxillarin.  For  the  most  part  the  curves  are 
well  separated,  this  feature  being  particularly  accen- 
tuated in  Amaryllis  belladonna,  Crinum  moorti,  fferine 
crispa,  Irit  persica  var.  purpurra,  and  Hrgonia  tocotrana. 

•inlhus  katherina  and  //.  puniceut  are  not  nearly 
so  well  differentiated  as  in  the  preceding  charts;  the 
hardy  and  tender  Crinnms  are  well  differentiated,  as 
in  the  previous  pairs  of  reactions.  The  I  rids  show  nearly 
the  same  reactivities  with  potassium  sulphide,  while  three 


show  nearly  the  same  reactivities  with  sodium  sulphide, 
luit  higher  than  with  potassium  sulphide,  and  one  a  very 
much  higher  reactivity  than  the  first  three  with  sodium 
*ul|>hidc  and  a  corresponding  difference  in  relation  t« 
potassium  sulphide,  showing  a  marked  subgeneric  sub- 
division such  as  was  noted  with  other  reagents.  In 
Oladiolut  and  Tritonia  the  potassium-sulphide  curves  are 
well  IM-IMW  the  sodium-sulphide  curves,  the  difference  in 
each  being  about  the  same.  In  Begonia  the  differentia- 
tion of  the  two  starches  is  very  striking.  In  I'haius  and 
Miltonia  the  generic  differences  are  pronounced,  not 
only  in  regard  to  the  degree  of  separation  of  the  curves, 
but  also  in  respect  to  the  inversion  of  the  curves.  The 
high  reactivities  shown  in  Amaryllit  belladonna,  Nerine 
critpa,  and  Begonia  socotrana  with  potassium  sulphide 
in  comparison  with  the  moderate  to  very  low  rc.-u •ti-.itic- 
with  the  other  reagent,  together  with  the  very  opposite 
in  Crinum  moorri,  Iris  persica  var.  purpurea,  and  Mil- 
tonia bleuana,  are  striking  manifestations  of  differences 
in  the  molecular  constitution  of  starches  from  different 
plant  sources. 

The  reaction-intensities  of  potassium  iodide  and  po- 
tassium sulphocyanate  (Chart  B35)  present  very  much 
closer  relationships  than  do  those  of  any  of  the  pairs  of 
reagents  thus  far  considered,  yet  here  also  are  found 
the  fundamental  peculiarities  that  have  characterized  all 
of  the  comparisons  brought  out  in  the  preceding  churl*. 
The  reactivities  of  these  reagents  are  the  same  in  llaman- 
thut  kafhrrinir,  Crinum  moorei,  C.  teylanicum,  C.  longi- 
folium,  Lilium  martagon,  L.  tenuifolium,  L.  chalcedoni- 
cum,  L.  pardalinum,  and  Begonia  tingle  crimson  scarlet. 
The  reactions  of  potassium  iodide  are  higher  than  those 
of  potassium  sulphocyanate  in  Amaryllis  belladonna  and 
Brunsrigia  Joseph  inct,  and  IOWA-  with  all  of  the  remain- 
ing starches,  except  the  group  noted.  The  curves  show 
for  the  most  part  a  marked  concordance  in  their  up- 
and-down  movements,  but  the  degree  of  separation  <  f 
the  curves  is  quite  variable  and  there  are  inversions  only 
of  Amaryllit  and  Brunsrigia. 

A  comparative  examination  of  the  curves  of  the  reac- 
tions of  sodium  hydroxide  and  sodium  salicylate  (('hart 
B  36)  brings  out  one  very  exceptional  feature  that  is 
associated  with  the  latter  reagent,  and  various  featun » 
that  are  in  harmony  with  characteristics  that  are  com- 
mon to  the  other  charts.  The  marked  limitations  of  the 
reactions  of  sodium  salicylate  are  most  striking  and 
peculiar  to  this  reagent.  In  only  two  reactions  (those 
with  Crinum  jrylanicum  and  Begonia  tingle  crimton 
tcarlet)  is  there  a  departure  from  the  narrow  limits  of 
the  upper  six  abscissa  (a  trifle  more  than  one-fourth 
of  the  highest  and  lowest  limits  of  reaction-intensities). 
This  limitation  greatly  restrict*  the  value  of  the  reagent 
in  the  differentiation  of  starches  from  different  plant 
sources,  yet  there  are  in  some  instance*  marked  to  very 
marked  differentiation,  especially  of  subgeneric  groups. 
The  differences  in  the  reactions  of  the  two  specie*  of 
Htrmantkut  are  not  of  themselves  sufficient  to  definitely 
indicate  subgeneric  division,  but  rather  well-separated 
species;  in  Crinum  the  two  hardy  forms  are  well  differ- 
entiated from  the  tender  form;  in  Iru  the  first  three 
stand  definitely  apart  from  the  fourth ;  and  in  Begonia 
there  are  striking  difference*  between  the  two  starches. 


154 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


The  independence  of  the  variations  in  the  courses  of 
these  two  curves,  together  with  the  individuality  of  the 
salicylate  curve  when  compared  with  curves  of  the  reac- 
tions of  the  other  reagents,  suggests  peculiar  relation- 
ships of  the  salicylate  with  the  starch  molecule  that  are 
worthy  of  special  study.  While  this  reagent  is,  at  least 
in  the  concentration  used,  of  comparatively  little  value 
in  the  differentiation  of  genera,  it  is  not  only  of  marked 
usefulness  in  recognition  of  subgeneric  groups,  as  stated, 
but  also  in  the  differentiation  of  species  and  hybrids  (see 
Chart  A  18,  page  183) ;  and  it  has  proven  of  much  value 
in  the  study  of  the  qualitative  reactions  of  different 
starches,  as  will  be  found  by  reference  to  data  in  Part  II 
and  to  Tables  C  1  to  C  17  in  subsequent  pages.  Lens 
(Seventh  Inter.  Congress  Applied  Chem.,  London,  1909; 
Jour.  Soc.  Chem.  Ind.,  1909,  xxvii,  731)  had  already 
found  that  this  reagent  could  be  used  in  the  microchemi- 
cal  differentiation  of  starches  from  different  sources. 
He  states  that  if  a  trace  of  rye  starch,  in  a  hanging  drop 
of  a  solution  of  1  part  of  sodium  salicylate  in  11  parts 
of  water,  is  examined  under  a  magnification  of  200,  at 
the  ordinary  temperature,  it  will  be  found  that  after  the 
lapse  of  an  hour  (more  distinctly  after  24  hours)  most 
of  the  large  granules  have  swollen  and  that  only  a  small 
part  resists  the  action  of  the  salicylate  and  still  shows  the 
polarization  cross  between  crossed  nicols.  In  the  case 
of  wheat  starch,  only  a  few  of  the  large  granules  become 
swollen ;  after  1  to  24  hours  the  outline  of  the  unswollen 
wheat  starch-granules  is  sharply  defined,  and  the  gran- 
ules, unlike  those  of  rye  starch,  do  not  become  flattened 
(starch  of  any  kind  which  has  been  altered  by  storage  in  a 
moist  condition  swells  on  treatment  with  the  salicylate 
solution).  Barley  and  millet  starches  swell  to  a  small 
extent  only.  Only  few  of  the  grains  of  oat,  maize,  rice, 
potato,  bean,  pea,  lentil,  and  arrowroot  starches  become 
swollen. 

The  calcium-nitrate  and  strontium-nitrate  curves 
(Chart  B  37)  exhibit  wide  excursions,  those  of  the  latter 
being  the  more  marked;  and  the  fluctuations  tend  with 
few  exceptions  to  correspond  in  their  directions,  although 
with  more  or  less  marked  quantitative  variations.  Both 
generic  and  subgeneric  differentiations  are  as  conspicuous 
as  in  the  preceding  charts;  but  inversion  of  the  curves 
does  not  occur  at  any  point.  The  reactions  of  these 
reagents  are  the  same  or  practically  the  same  in  A  maryllis 
belladonna,  Hcemanthus  leathering,  Crinum  zeylanicum, 
Lilium  chalcedonicum,  L.  pardalinum,  and  Begonia  sin- 
gle crimson  scarlet;  and  very  nearly  the  same  in  Hippeas- 
trum  titan,  L.  martagon,  and  L.  tenuifolium.  Else- 
where the  differences  range  within  variable  limits,  the 
widest  being  in  Brunsvigia  Josephines,  Crinum  moorei, 
C.  longifolium,  Nerine  crispa,  N.  bowdeni,  N.  sarniensis 
var.  corusca  major,  and  Begonia  socotrana. 

The  curves  of  the  uranium-nitrate  and  cobalt-nitrate 
reactions  (Chart  B  38)  bear  in  general  close  relationships 
to  the  curves  of  the  preceding  chart,  the  most  noticeable 
differences  being  apparent  in  the  generally  higher  reac- 
tivities of  calcium  nitrate  and  strontium  nitrate,  par- 
ticularly the  latter.  The  curves  tend  to  be  distinctly 
closer  than  with  the  latter  reagents ;  no  inversion  of  the 
curves  occurs  at  any  place ;  and  generic  and  subgeneric 
differentiations,  especially  the  latter,  are  with  rare  excep- 
tions well  marked. 


The  copper-nitrate  and  cupric-chloride  curves  (Chart 
B  39)  are  very  similar  to  those  of  the  two  preceding 
charts,  the  reactions  tending  to  be  the  same  or  somewhat 
greater  than  with  uranium  and  cobalt  nitrate,  but  as  a 
whole  distinctly  lower  than  with  calcium  nitrate  and 
strontium  nitrate.  Both  generic  and  subgeneric  dis- 
tinctions are  well  marked. 

Barium  chloride  and  mercuric  chloride  in  the  con- 
centrations used  are  the  weakest  of  all  of  the  reagents  in 
the  gelation  of  starch.  Both  curves  (Chart  B40)  are 
therefore  lower,  as  a  whole,  than  is  found  in  the  other 
charts,  the  barium-chloride  curve  being  distinctly  the 
lowest  curve  recorded.  The  fluctuations  in  this  chart 
are  in  close  correspondence  with  those  of  the  imme- 
diately preceding  charts.  No  inversion  of  the  curves 
occurs  except  possibly  in  Hcemanthus  puniceus,  whore 
the  difference  in  the  reactions  falls  within  the  limits  of 
error  of  experiment. 

Eeviewing  these  charts,  as  a  whole,  from  both  general 
and  special  aspects,  it  will  be  found  that  they  may  be 
divided  primarily  into  two  well-defined  groups  in  accord- 
ance with  the  peculiarities  of  the  curves:  first,  those 
showing  the  reactions  with  polarization,  gentian  violet, 
safranin,  and  iodine;  second,  those  showing  reactions 
with  temperature  and  chemical  reagents.  This  distinc- 
tion is  due  in  part  to  differences  in  the  method  of  cali- 
brating reaction-values  and  (in  part  and  chiefly)  to 
differences  in  the  inherent  characters  of  the  reactions. 
As  before  noted,  and  of  fundamental  importance  at  this 
juncture,  the  scale-values  in  the  experiments  with  polar- 
ization, gentian  violet,  safranin,  iodine,  and  temperature 
are  different  from  those  in  the  chemical  reagent  experi- 
ments ;  the  polarization  reaction  is  an  optic  phenomenon 
that  is  without  associated  molecular  disturbance;  the 
gentian-violet  and  safranin  reactions  are  probably  sim- 
ple phenomena  of  adsorption,  but  without  apparent 
molecular  disturbance;  the  iodine  reaction  is  probably 
a  manifestation  of  chemical  combination  of  the  iodine 
with  the  starch  to  form  a  feeble  union,  but  without 
a  detectable  appearance  of  intermolecular  disorganiza- 
tion; the  temperature  reaction  elicits  an  intermolecular 
disaggregation  that  is  associated  with  hydration ;  and 
the  chemical-reagent  reactions  are  expressions  of  not  only 
intermolecular  breaking  down  and  hydration,  but  also 
various  quantitative  and  qualitative  modifications  in  the 
starch  molecules  and  their  derivatives  that  depend  upon 
differences  in  concentration  and  components  of  the  rea- 
gents, the  starch  molecule  because  of  its  amphoteric 
properties  combining  with  both  acids  and  bases,  and  the 
gelatinization  processes  being  .more  or  less  modified  by 
some  reagents  by  associated  chemical  changes.  The 
polarization  curve  (Chart  B  1)  bears  no  well-defined 
relationship,  except  of  an  apparently  accidental  charac- 
ter, to  any  of  the  other  curves.  The  gentian-violet  and 
safranin  curves  (Chart  B  2)  are  very  much  alike,  and 
where  differences  are  noted  they  are  doubtless  to  be 
attributed  to  errors  of  experiment;  and  these  curves 
stand  apart  from  all  other  curves.  The  iodine  and  tem- 
perature curves  (Chart  3)  show  in  general  a  closeness 
which  suggests  that  since  in  the  temperature  reaction 
there  is  intermolecular  disorganization  there  is  a  more 
marked  molecular  change  in  the  iodine  reaction  than  is 
shown  by  the  microscope  in  ordinary  or  polarized  light. 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   WITH    EACH    AGENT   AND    REAGENT. 


155 


Inasmuch  as  the  temperature  valuations  are  quite 
d  (as  exact  as  the  determinations  of  the  melting- 
points  of  crystalline  substances),  and  as  the  iodine  valua- 
are  of  a  gross  character,  it  seems  probable  that 
seeming  deviations  from  what  i-  judged  to  be  the  normal 
in  tin-  two  charts  may  be  due  to  errors  of  experiment ; 
but  wine  »f  the-e  dnbntMM  are  explicable  only  upon 
the  assumption  of  jteculiaritics  of  tin-  molecules  of  the 
lies,  causing  them  to  behave  differently 
with  .hiTerent  reagent*,  as  was  found  in  the  study  of 
the  reactions  with  the  .  heinical  reagents.  The  tempera- 
ture cur\e,  while  MTV  much  more  limite.l  in  its  excur- 
sions than  the  curves  of  most  of  the  chemical  reagents, 
bean-  .il  a  well-defined  relationship  in  its  fluc- 

tuations to  the  variations  collectively  of  the  latter.  This 
relationship  becomes  more  obvious  when  the  temperature 
values  are  in  a  modified  form  to  render  them  more  con- 
t  with  the  i  hemiral  reagent  values,  as  shown  in 
Chart  B  0,  in  which  the  temperature  and  nitric-acid 
curves  are  figured,  the  former  being  exhibited  in  one 
in  accord  with  the  standard  calibration  and  in 
another  with  a  modified  valuation  so  formulated  that 
these  values,  like  the  chemical  reagent  values,  extend 
the  entire  limits  of  chart  between  the  highest  and 
lowest  abscissa?.  When,  however,  the  iodine  values  are 
similarly  modified  (Chart  B  8)  there  is  no  more  similar- 
it  the  whole,  between  this  modified  form  of  curve 
and  the  nitric-acid  curve  than  there  is  when  the  standard 
calibration  is  used — in  fact,  if  anything,  there  is  a 
greater  lack  of  correspondence.  Comparisons  of  this 
modified  curve  with  curves  of  the  reactions  of  other 
reagents  are  fully  confirmative  of  these  findings  in  sup- 
port of  inherent  differences  in  the  behavior  of  the  starch 
molecules  in  these  reactions.  In  a  word,  these  facts 
indicate  quite  convincingly  that  the  iodine,  temperature, 
ami  mine-acid  reactions  are  in  some  way  or  ways  funda- 
mentally different  and  that  there  is  an  obscure  rela- 
iip  between  the  temperature  and  nitric-acid  curve> 
that  does  not  exist  between  the  iodine  and  nitric-acid 
curves.  In  these  comparisons  the  nitric-acid  curve  has 
been  taken  as  a  prototype  of  the  chemical-reagent  curves. 
\\h--n  the  latter  are  individually  compared  with  this 
prototype  and  with  each  other  it  will  be  found  that,  while 
no  two  are  alike,  all  conform  to  this  type  in  a  manner 
that  is  comparable  to  the  conformity  of  the  members  of 
a  genus  to  a  generic  prototype.  In  other  words,  the 
variations  shown  by  the  different  reagents  are  comparable 
to  the  variations  exhibited  by  the  members  of  a  genus. 
Sufficient  reference  has  doubtless  been  made  to  the 
peculiarities  of  the  reactions  of  the  various  reagents, 
individually  and  in  couples,  that  are  specific  to  each 
reagent  in  association  with  peculiarities  of  the  various 
stereoisomeric  forms  of  starch,  yet  it  seems  that  addi- 
tional statements  may  be  made  with  profit  in  respect 
especially  to  certain  reactions  of  well-defined  natural 
groups  of  reagent*,  such  as  the  inorganic  acids,  hydrox- 
ides, sulphides,  nitrates,  chlorides,  potassium  salts,  so- 
dium salts,  copper  salts,  etc.  The  only  organic  acid  used 
in  this  research  is  pyrogallic  acid,  to  the  solution  of 
which  was  added  a  small  amount  of  oxalic  acid  for  the 
purpose  of  preservation.  Chromic  acid,  while  belonging 
to  the  inorganic  group  that  comprises  nitric,  sulphuric, 
and  hydrochloric  acids,  may  for  certain  reasons  be  con- 


with  pyrogallic  acid,  and  then  with  the  otln -r 
three  acids.  Chromic  acid  acts  on  the  starch  grain  in 
a  manner  that  is  not  only  entirely  individual  and  dutim •- 
tive  in  comparison  with  the  actions  of  the  other  acids, 
but  also  quite  diiTerent  from  that  of  any  other  reagent. 
This  acid  causes  the  grain  at  first  to  be  altered  into  a 
_••  l.i  tin  ized  capsule  and  a  semi-liquid  contents;  the  cap- 
sule then  rujiturea  at  some  point  and  the  contents  flow 
out;  and  then  both  capsular  part  and  escaped  contents 
pass  rapidly  into  solution.  Pyrogallic  acid  brings  about 
changes  that  belong  to  a  fundamental  type  that  is  com- 
mon to  the  other  chemical  reagents,  but  variously  modifi- 
able with  each  reagent.  By  comparing  the  chromic-acid 
and  pyrogal lie-acid  curves  (Chart  B  31),  and  then  these 
with  the  nitric-acid,  sulphuric-acid,  and  hydrochloric- 
acid  curves  (Chart  B32),  it  will  be  seen  that  the  first 
two  differ  markedly  from  each  other,  that  the  chromic- 
acid  curve  is  not  in  closer  relationship  than  the  pyro- 
gallic-acid  curve  to  the  curves  of  the  group  of  inorganic 
acids,  and  that  the  pyrogallic-acid  curve  is  more  closely 
related  than  the  sulphuric-acid  curve  to  the  nitric-acid 
and  hydrochloric-acid  curves.  The  sulphuric-acid  curve 
in  comparison  with  the  nitric-  and  hydrochloric-acid 
curves  appears  to  be  vagrant,  but  this  seeming  discrep- 
ancy may  be  due,  in  a  large  measure  at  least,  to  the 
higher  reactive-intensity  of  this  reagent. 

These  five  reagents  undoubtedly  have,  because  of  their 
inherent  chemical  difference?,  different  chemical  relation- 
ships to  the  starch  molecule  and  accordingly  yield  reac- 
tions that  can  not  be  identical  qualitatively.  Chromic 
acid  and  nitric  acid  apparently  stand  apart  from  the 
other  acids  because  of  their  oxidizing  properties,  but  it 
may  be,  as  suggested  by  the  investigations  of  Sacharow 
and  of  Gruss  (see  previous  memoir,  pages  95,  146,  and 
186),  that  oxygen  is  essential  in  both  the  initial  and  final 
stages  of  the  saccharification  of  starch.  If  this  is  so, 
the  part  played  by  oxygen  in  the  actions  of  the  other 
reagents  is  masked.  However,  chromic  acid  has  been 
used  commercially  to  liquefy  starch  and  form  dextrin 
and  sugar  because  of  its  asserted  oxidising  power.  Nitric 
acid  has  been  found  similarly  valuable  to  form  oxalic 
acid  from  starch  and  other  carbohydrates.  Pyrogallic 
acid,  on  the  other  hand,  is  an  active  deoxidizer,  taking 
up  oxygen  freely ;  and,  moreover,  this  acid  does  not,  as  is 
well  known,  form  true  salts.  Both  sulphuric  and  hydro- 
chloric acids  have  been  employed  by  a  large  number  of 
investigators  to  reduce  starch  to  dextrin  and  sugar  (aee 
Publication  No.  173,  page  104).  While  our  knowledge  of 
the  exact  characters  of  the  intermediate  products  of 
saccharification  is  very  limited,  it  is  justifiable,  from 
what  is  known,  to  assume  that  the  interactions  of  these 
various  reagents  with  the  starch  molecule  may  be  quite 
as  varied  as  those  which  occur  in  the  evolution  of  oxygen 
from  peroxides,  chlorates,  and  permanganates,  respec- 
tively, and  that  they  may  differ  even  more  than  the  proc- 
esses of  enzymes  and  acids,  respectively,  in  the  liquefac- 
tion, dextrinization,  and  saccharification  of  starch  (see 
previous  memoir,  page  149). 

Probably  no  two  pairs  of  curves  elicit  more  interest 
than  those  of  potassium  and  sodium  hydroxides  and  nitric 
and  hydrochloric  acids  when  the  members  of  each  pair 
and  of  the  two  pairs  are  compared.  The  first  two  rea- 
gents are  pre-eminently  cationir;  the  latter  ix  pre-emi- 


156 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OP   STARCHES. 


nently  anionic.  It  might  naturally  be  expected  that  if  one 
of  the  two  reagents  of  either  pair  exhibits  a  higher  reac- 
tivity than  the  other  member  of  the  pair  with  a  given 
starch  the  same  relationship  in  reaction-intensity  should 
be  found  in  the  reactions  with  other  starches,  but  it  will 
be  seen  in  each  of  these  pairs  of  curves  that  there  is  not 
only  an  absence  of  consistent  relationship  in  so  far  as  one 
curve  is  always  higher  than  the  other,  but  also  in  other 
respects,  so  that  there  is  more  or  less  marked  inde- 
pendence in  the  courses  of  the  curves — independence 
quite  as  conspicuous  as  has  been  found  in  the  compari- 
sons of  any  pair  of  microscopic  and  macroscopic  charac- 
ters of  the  plants  themselves.  Thus,  in  Amaryllis  bella- 
donna with  potassium  hydroxide  (Chart  B  33)  there 
is  complete  gelatinization  in  1  minute,  and  with  sodium 
hydroxide  a  not  quite  complete  gelatinization  in  3  min- 
utes; while  in  the  Brunsvigia  josephince  reactions  the 
records  with  the  same  reagents  are  98  per  cent  in  1 
minute  and  95  per  cent  in  15  minutes,  respectively. 
With  the  first  starch  the  reagents  exhibit  but  little  dif- 
ference, but  with  the  second  a  marked  difference,  while 
in  both  the  potassium  hydroxide  is  the  stronger  in  its 
actions.  In  other  instances  the  values  may  be  the  same, 
or  the  curves  may  be  more  or  less  separated,  or  inverted 
so  that  the  potassium  hydroxide  is  the  less  effective. 

Passing  from  starch  to  starch  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  separation  of  the  curves  observed  in  Brunsvigia  is 
as  well  marked  in  Hippeastrum.  In  Ilcemanihus  kath- 
erince  the  reactions  of  both  reagents  are  very  slow,  almost 
nil;  but  in  II.  puniceus  there  is  a  wide  separation  of  the 
curves,  the  potassium  curve  being  high  and  the  sodium- 
hydroxide  curve  low.  In  Crinum  moorei  the  two  reac- 
tions are  very  high  and  in  C.  zeylanicum  very  low.  In 
C.  longifolium  both  are  very  high,  but  not  so  high  as  in 
C.  moorei.  In  C.  moorei  and  C.  zeylanicum  there  is  in 
each  little  difference  in  the  potassium  and  sodium  curves, 
in  the  latter  practically  none ;  but  in  C.  longifolium  the 
curves  are  well  separated.  Subgeneric  differentiation 
here,  as  in  the  case  of  the  species  of  Hcemanthus,  is 
quite  marked.  In  Nerine  the  two  curves  are  antipodal, 
the  potassium-hydroxide  curve  being  very  high  and  the 
sodium-hydroxide  curve  very  low,  making  the  separation 
exceptionally  wide.  In  Narcissus  the  curves  of  both  rea- 
gents are  low  to  very  low,  and  the  reactivities  of  the 
reagents  are  in  inverse  relationship  to  what  has  been 
heretofore  noted,  this  starch  being  more  responsive  to 
the  sodium  than  to  the  potassium  salt.  In  /.ilium 
the  reactions  with  both  reagents  take  place  with  such 
rapidity  that  there  is  not  satisfactory  differentiation. 
In  7ns  interesting  differences  in  the  curves  are  seen,  and 
so  on  with  the  other  starches.  Similar  peculiarities  will 
be  found  in  the  comparisons  of  the  curves  of  the  pair 
of  acids. 

Comparing  now  the  pairs  of  acid  and  base  curves 
(Charts  B  15  and  B  33)  it  will  be  noticed  that  notwith- 
standing the  opposite  characters  of  the  ions  the  curves 
of  the  two  charts  bear  in  general  resemblances  that  con- 
form closely  to  a  common  type  of  curve ;  that  in  each  pair 
one  of  the  two  reagents  tends  to  be  the  more  active, 
or  to  have  the  same  reactivity  as  the  companion  reagent 
throughout  most  of  the  chart;  that  in  each  pair  of 
curves  the  quantitative  relationships  may  be  so  altered 
that  there  may  be  not  only  very  variable  degrees  of  dif- 


ferences in  the  extent  of  separation  of  the  curves,  but 
also  inversions  and  recrossings  of  the  curves;  and  that 
in  the  two  charts  the  ordinates  at  which  sameness  of 
reactivity-intensity  of  the  reagents,  higher  reactivity 
of  one  reagent  over  the  other,  inversion,  recrossing,  etc., 
may  have  no  correspondence.  These  facts  demonstrate 
an  individuality  of  each  reagent  and  each  form  of  starch. 
It  will  also  be  seen  that  while  the  two  pairs  of  curves 
are  in  general  in  their  fluctuations  in  accord  they  may 
not  correspond  in  the  extent  of  the  variations.  This 
feature  is  conspicuous  in  Nerine,  Narcissus,  Iris,  Gladi- 
olus, Tritonia,  and  Begonia.  Thus,  in  Nerine  both  of 
the  acid  curves  fall,  the  hydrochloric-acid  curve  for  the 
first  two  species  (the  values  for  the  second  and  third  be- 
ing the  same),  and  the  nitric-acid  curve  for  all  three 
species,  making  about  the  same  difference  between  the 
two  curves  for  the  first  two  species  and  a  more  marked 
difference  for  the  third  species.  The  picture  here  is 
entirely  different  from  that  of  the  potassium  and  sodium- 
hydroxide  chart.  In  Narcissus  the  hydrochloric-acid 
curve  is  high  and  the  nitric-acid  curve  very  low;  the 
potassium  and  sodium-hydroxide  curves  are  both  very 
low;  the  nitric-acid  reaction  is  practically  the  same  as 
that  of  potassium  hydroxide,  somewhat  lower  than  that 
of  sodium  hydroxide,  and  markedly  lower  than  that  of 
hydrochloric  acid.  In  7ns  both  acid  curves  fall  to  the 
level  of  moderate  to  low  reactivity  in  the  first  three 
starches,  and  in  all  practically  the  same;  but  in  the 
fourth  starch  both  reactions  are  very  high,  the  hydro- 
chloric-acid reaction  being  distinctly  higher  than  the 
nitric-acid  reaction.  With  the  base  reagents  both  curves 
fall  to  the  level  of  high  to  moderate  reactivity  in  the 
first  three  starches,  and  rise  to  high  reactivity  in  the 
fourth  starch.  The  positions  of  the  curves  of  the  first 
three  starches  differ  entirely  from  those  of  the  acids, 
while  those  of  the  fourth  starch  are  practically  precisely 
the  same  as  those  of  the  acids.  In  Gladiolus  and  Tri- 
lonia  both  pairs  of  curves  fall  to  the  levels  of  low  to 
very  low  reactivity,  the  nitric-acid  curve  falling  to  a 
lower  level  than  the  hydrochloric-acid  curve;  the  hy- 
droxide curves  fall  to  an  intermediate  position,  the  so- 
dium curve  being  lower  than  that  of  potassium,  Be- 
gonia  shows  striking  similarities  and  dissimilarities: 
In  B.  single  crimson  scarlet  all  four  reagents  act  with 
great  energy,  gelatinization  being  complete  in  one  min- 
ute or  less.  In  B.  socotrana  both  acid  curves  fall,  one 
to  the  level  of  the  line  of  demarcation  of  high  to  mod- 
erate activity,  and  the  other  to  very  low  reactivity; 
whereas  with  the  hydroxides  the  reaction  with  the  potas- 
sium salt  is  very  rapid  and  is  over  in  less  than  a  minute, 
while  with  the  sodium  salt  it  is  very  slow.  Moreover, 
in  the  acid  reactions,  while  most  of  the  starches  show  a 
lower  reactivity  with  nitric  acid,  B.  socotrana  shows  a 
markedly  lower  reactivity;  and  in  the  potassium-sodium 
chart  most  of  the  starches  show  a  higher  reactivity  to 
potassium  than  to  sodium,  the  starch  of  B.  socotrana 
also  showing  this  character.  In  other  words,  this  spe- 
cies is  aberrant,  as  it  were,  in  its  reactions  with  the  ;i<  ills 
in  comparison  with  the  reactions  of  the  other  Begonias 
and  most  other  starches,  but  in  harmony  in  the  potas- 
sium and  sodium  reactions.  In  both  Phaius  and  Miltonia 
there  is  a  reversal  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the  two 
acids,  but  not  of  the  hydroxides,  as  compared  with  B. 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   WITH    EACH   AGENT  AND    REAGENT. 


157 


'  Mitional  comparisons  of  the  data  of  these 

ii:  fact*. 

Tho  pota«*ium-sul|»hidc  and  sodium-sulphide  chart 
:•-  in  ..-rt.iiu  respects  ,'••-.  r  rcaem- 
. •.<  to  tin-  hydroxide  i  h.irt  (Chart  ll.'U)  than  to  the 
'iart  B  15),  and  in  other  respects  the  re- 
.  thu-  in.:  hat  the  alteration  of  the  hydrox- 

ide* into  the  .-uiphidcs  has  yielded  reagents  which  give 
turn*  that  toggeat  the  presence  of  both  a> n\< 
in  contradistinction  to  the  reactions 
of  t!i  xides  and  acids  which  are  pre-eminently 

•id  aninnic.  resj>e< lively.    These  sulphide  reae- 
.  in  intcn-ity  in  lioth  directions  to  almost  the 
of  tin-  abscissa*,  from  the  extremely  high 
*  of  potassium  sulphide  that  are  recorded  in 
/'/fiw,  and  I'haius  in  which  complete  gclatiniza- 
•-  in  2  minutes  or  leas,  to  the  extremely  low 
\ities  in  //i'/'/>ra«frum,  llarmanthw.  Crinum,  etc., 
tit  or  leaa  is  gelatinized  in  60  minutes. 
-  of  these  curves  from  the  acid  and  base 
curves  are  much  more  marked  than  the  variations  of  the 
s  themselves,  and  the  quantitative  differences  ba- 
the curves  tend  to  be  more  marked  and  erratic, 
and  inversions  to  be  more  frequent,  than  in  the  acid 
and  l>a*<- curves.     In  \rrine  there  occurs  in  the  sulphide 
-.  a.s  in  those  of  the  hydroxide,  an  inversion,  in 
both  charts  the  potassium  salt  is  the  stronger.    In  In» 
is  a  marked  separation  of  the  curves,  as  was  found 
to  be  the  case  with  one  exception  in  the  hydroxide  reac- 
:  but  in  three  of  the  starches  there  was  no  separa- 
•  f  the  acid  curves.    In  Begonia  tocotrana  the  curves 
arc  loss  like  those  of  the  bases  than  of  the  acids,  while 
in  Millonia  they  stand  apart  from  both  base  and  acid 
curves.    The  wide  separation  of  the  sulphide  curves  in 
Amaryllis  is  very  conspicuous  in  comparison  with  the 
small  separation  of  the  base  curves  and  the  absence  of 
separation  of  the  acid  curves.     Similar  peculiarities 
will  be  found  in  the  reactions  of  these  three  pairs  of 
rea?ent.«  with  other  starches. 

The  potassium-iodide  and  potaaunm-sulphocyanate 
ons  (Chart  B35)  bear,  on  the  whole,  far  closer 
resemblances  to  the  hydroxide  reactions  than  to  the  acid 
or  sulphide  reactions.  In  contradistinction  to  the  sul- 
phides these  reagents  contain  acid  radicals  that  are 
probably  almost  inert.  Comparing  this  chart  with  the 
base  chart  (Chart  B  33),  the  most  noticeable  differences 
will  be  found  in  the  reactivities  with  Amaryllis.  Brun*- 
rigia,  Hcemanihus  puniceus,  Nerine,  Irit,  Begonia, 
is,  and  Mil  (onto.  Amaryllis  and  Brunsvigia  each 
exhibits  practically  no  difference  in  the  potassium-iodide 
or  potasflium-sulpnocyanate  reactions,  but  Amaryllis  and 
llrunsrigia  are  differentiated  from  each  other  by  both 
reagent*,  both  starches  reacting  more  readily  with  po- 
tassium iodide  than  with  the  other  reagent.  In  Haeman- 
/'.  i/t  punier  us,  while  these  reagents  do  not  differ  in  their 
reactivities,  potassium  hydroxide  yields  a  markedly  dif- 
ferent result  from  that  of  sodium  hydroxide.  In  Nerine 
reactivity  with  the  iodide  is  very  low  and  with  the  sul- 
phocyanate low;  while  in  the  hydroxide  reactions  those 
with  potassium  hydroxide  are  very  high  and  those 
with  sodium  hydroxide  very  low.  In  Irit  the  potas- 
sium iodide  reactions  are  very  much  lower  in  the  first 
three  Irids  and  somewhat  lower  in  the  fourth;  while 


in  the  hydroxide  reactions  in  two  there  are  very  marked 
differences,  in  one  no  difference,  and  in  another  a 
marked  difference,  the  potassium  reactions  IM-MI^  the 
lower  when  difference  exists.  In  Begonia  t 
and  sulphocyanatc  reactions  show  very  little  difference,  in 
B.  tingle  crimson  tcarlet  both  reagents  acting  with  greet 
intensity  and  in  II.  socotrana  with  great  slowness,  the 
iodide  being  practically  inert;  while  in  the  hydroxide 
reactions  both  reagents  act  with  great  intensity  with 
B,  single  crimson  tcarlet,  potassium  hydroxide  acts  with 
equal  vigor,  but  sodium  hydroxide  with  low  intensity 
with  B.  socot  ratio.  In  Phaius  and  Millonia  both  the 
iodide  and  the  sulphocyanate  show  differences  between 
these  genera  and  between  the  iiii-nili.-rs  of  each  genus,  the 
iodide  U'ing  leaa  active  than  the  sulphocyanate.  While  in 
both  I'haius  and  Millonia  marked  differences  exist  be* 
tween  the  reaction-intensities  of  the  iodido  and  the 
sulphocyanate,  there  arc  comparatively  small  differences 
between  the  intensities  of  the  hydroxides. 

The  curve  of  sodium  salicylate  (Chart  B  36)  stands 
alone,  as  before  stated,  and  therefore  is  not  comparable, 
as  in  the  foregoing  instances,  with  that  of  any  other 
reagent. 

Calcium  nitrate  and  strontium  nitrate  (Chart  B3?) 
exhibit  differences  that  are  most  pronounced  in  Bruns- 
vigia,  Crinum,  Nerine,  and  Miltonia.  The  calcium  curve 
appears  to  correspond  more  particularly  with  the  curves 
of  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  so- 
dium hydroxide;  while  the  strontium  curve  appears  to 
be  more  closely  related  to  the  curves  of  uranium  nitrate, 
copper  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride. 
All  of  the  latter  curves  appear  to  be  very  closely  related 
to  a  common  type,  which  suggests  that  the  reactions,  in 
so  far  as  the  latter  depend  upon  the  reagents,  are  due 
essentially  to  differences  in  the  basic  ions  or  cations. 

Differentiation  of  Subgenrric  Groups. — There  is 
probably  no  feature  of  these  charts  more  prominent  or  of 
greater  value  in  proof  of  the  worth  of  the  gelatinization 
method  in  the  differentiation  of  starches  from  different 
sources  than  the  constancy  and  definiteness  in  similar 
and  dissimilar  directions  of  the  differentiation  of  sub- 
jreneric  representatives.  JIamantnuf  l-aihrrin<e  and  //. 
punicfUH  are,  from  the  standpoint  of  the  systematic,  at 
most  well-separated  species,  but  from  tho  result*  of  this 
research  they  are  probably  to  be  regarded  as  representa- 
tives of  well-defined  subgeneric  groups.  Had  thin  marked 
snbgeneric  differentiation  been  indicated  by  the  reac- 
tions of  a  single  or  an  occasional  reagent  it  might  natur- 
ally be  regarded  as  being  accidental,  but  it  is  evident 
throughout  the  charts  of  the  reactions  of  the  21  reagents, 
except  the  chloral-hydrate  and  sodinm-salicylate  reac- 
tions. The  one  species  is  as  definitely  and  widely  differ- 
entiated from  the  other  as  are  genera  in  general,  with 
the  exception  only  of  the  closely  related  Gladiolus  and 
Tritonia.  While  at  the  end  of  60  minutes  there  is  only 
slight  and  questionable  differentiation  in  the  chloral- 
hydrate  reactions,  and  in  the  sodium-ralicylate  reactions 
no  differentiation,  there  are  differences  of  importance 
shown  during  the  progress  of  the  reactions  (Charts  P  lOfi 
and  D118).  The  hardy  and  tender  Crinums  are  with 
••V.TV  reagent  markedly  differentiated,  hut  by  some  to  a 
-  degree  than  by  others.  The  abscisae  of  the  two 
hardy  Crinum.*  are  in  all  of  the  reactions  above  those 


158 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


of  the  tender  Crinum,  so  that  in  every  chart  the  curves 
of  these  three  species  are  V-shaped,  and  the  first  segment 
of  the  V  is  longer  than  the  second,  the  difference  in 
length  varying  with  the  different  reagents.  In  Iris  the 
first  three  specimens  are  definitely  differentiated  from 
the  fourth  in  most  of  the  charts  by  the  distinctly  lower 
reactivities  of  the  former,  the  exceptions  being  in  the 
reactions  of  chloral  hydrate,  chromic  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  potassium  sulphide,  and  so- 
dium salicylate  (in  the  chloral-hydrate  and  potassium- 
sulphide  reactions  those  of  the  former  are  the  higher). 
In  other  words,  in  only  4  of  the  21  reactions  is  there  not 
a  definite  separation  of  the  first  three  from  the  fourth. 
In  Begonia  the  differentiation  is  not  only  very  marked, 
but  also  in  certain  respects  extraordinary:  B.  socotrana 
is  a  very  exceptional  form  of  the  genus,  is  semituberous, 
and  is  botanically  quite  different  from  the  tuberous  Be- 
gonia single  crimson  scarlet.  The  starches  of  the  two 
plants  in  histologic  and  polariscopic  characters,  qualita- 
tive reactions  with  various  reagents,  are  alike  in  many 
respects  and  very  dissimilar  in  others,  so  that  each  ex- 
hibits certain  striking  and  distinctive  characteristics  (see 
Chapters  III  and  V,  and  Part  II,  Chapter  VIII).  These 
peculiarities  together  with  the  remarkable  differences  in 
their  reaction-intensities  constitute  pne  of  the  excep- 
tionally interesting  findings  of  this  research. 

The  curves  of  the  reactions  of  the  four  tuberous  Be- 
gonias (Charts  E  36,  E  37,  E  38,  and  E  39)  tend  to  be 
as  much  in  accord  as  should  be  expected  in  plants  that 
have  such  a  botanical  relationship,  but  the  curve  of  B. 
socotrana  (Chart  E  36)  appears  definitely  to  be  vagrant 
in  nearly  all  of  the  reactions.  The  four  hybrids  incline, 
on  the  whole,  to  an  obviously  closer  relationship  to  the 
tuberous  parents  than  to  B.  socotrana.  Examinations 
of  the  curves  of  the  preceding  charts  (Charts  B  11  et 
seq.)  will  show  that:  With  chloral  hydrate  there  is 
definite  but  not  marked  differentiation,  99  per  cent  of  the 
total  starch  of  B.  single  crimson  scarlet  being  gelatinized 
in  10  minutes  and  95  per  cent  of  the  starch  of  B.  soco- 
trana in  15  minutes.  With  chromic  acid  there  is  98  per 
cent  in  15  minutes  and  92  per  cent  in  60  minutes,  re- 
spectively, a  wide  difference.  With  pyrogallic  acid,  95 
per  cent  in  45  minutes  and  only  0.5  per  cent,  or  almost 
nothing,  in  60  minutes,  giving  a  much  wider  difference 
than  with  the  preceding  reagent.  With  sulphuric  acid 
a  practically  complete  gelatinization  occurs  in  both 
starches  in  a  minute,  while  with  hydrochloric  and  nitric 
acids  with  the  starch  of  the  first  plant  there  is  immediate 
gelatinization  with  both  reagents;  and  with  B.  socotrana 
with  the  hydrochloric  acid  there  is  45  per  cent  in  45 
minutes,  and  with  nitric  acid  only  12  per  cent  in  60 
minutes.  With  potassium  hydroxide  there  is  an  almost 
instantaneous  gelatinization  of  both  starches.  With  po- 
tassium iodide  there  is  practically  complete  gelatiniza- 
tion of  one  in  30  seconds,  while  with  the  other  there  is 
almost  no  detectable  effect,  only  about  1  per  cent  being 
gelatinized  in  60  minutes — almost  the  absolute  extremes 
of  reaction-intensity.  With  potassium  sulphocyanate  pe- 
culiarities are  elicited  that  are  almost  identical  with  those 
of  the  last  reagents,  the  only  difference  being  a  some- 
what larger  percentage  of  starch  of  B.  socotrana  gelati- 
nized in  60  minutes — here  18  per  cent.  With  potassium 
sulphide  the  differences  between  the  reactions  of  two 


starches  is  positive,  complete  gelatinization  occurring  in 
the  starch  of  B.  single  crimson  scarlet  in  15  seconds  and  99 
per  cent  in  the  case  of  B.  socotrana  in  5  minutes.  With 
nearly  all  of  the  remaining  reagents  (including  sodium 
hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate  and  cupric 
chloride)  gelatinization  of  the  starch  of  B.  single  crim- 
son scarlet  is  with  each  reagent  complete  within  2  min- 
utes, while  with  the  starch  of  B.  socotrana  it  varies  from 
0.5  per  cent  to  84  per  cent  in  60  minutes  (with  two 
reagents  there  was  84  per  cent,  with  one  25  per  cent,  with 
one  9  per  cent,  with  one  1  per  cent,  and  with  two  0.5 
per  cent).  With  sodium  salicylate  the  figures  for  the 
first  starch  are  97  per  cent  in  3  minutes,  and  for  the  sec- 
ond 99  per  cent  in  10  minutes.  With  cobalt  nitrate  the 
figures  for  first  are  66  per  cent  in  60  minutes  (the  low- 
est record  for  this  starch  with  any  of  the  reagents),  and 
for  the  second  0.5  per  cent  in  60  minutes.  With  mer- 
curic chloride  the  first  starch  shows  a  gelatinization  of 
96  per  cent  in  15  minutes,  and  the  second  0.5  per  cent 
in  60  minutes.  The  extraordinary  differences  exhibited 
by  these  starches  are  at  present  inexplicable,  and  they 
open  a  field  of  most  interesting  and  promising  research 
of  the  most  fundamental  character. 

Inversion  and  Reversion  of  Reaction-intensities. — 
The  inversion  and  reversion  of  the  reaction-intensities 
of  different  starches  with  different  pairs  of  reagents  is 
also  a  feature  of  exceptional  interest  and  of  pre-eminent 
importance  in  proof  of  the  existence  of  starches  from 
different  plant  sources  being  in  stereoisomeric  forms. 
It  is  obvious,  as  before  stated,  that  if  we  were  dealing 
with  starches  that  differ  from  each  other  because  merely 
of  differences  in  density,  reaction,  impurities,  percentage 
of  water,  or  varying  proportions  of  several  modifications 
of  starch  in  the  form  of  mechanical  mixtures,  the  two 
curves  would  be  alike  or  one  would  always  be  above  the 
other,  the  distance,  however,  varying  in  relationship  to 
the  rapidity  of  reaction,  the  slower  the  reaction  the 
greater  probably  the  tendency  in  general  to  separate.  It 
has  been  repeatedly  noted  that  inversion  and  reversion  of 
the  curves  is  not  limited  to  the  distinction  of  genera, 
although  it  is  more  apt  to  be  associated  with  genera,  and 
next  in  order  with  subgeneric  groups,  and  next  with 
species.  In  other  words,  if  with  any  two  reagents  a 
member  of  a  given  genus  will  exhibit  a  greater  reactivity 
with  one  than  the  other  reagent  the  same  peculiarity 
will  probably  be  found  with  all  other  members  of  the 
genus  unless  there  are  definite  subgeneric  divisions  of  the 
genus,  under  which  conditions  the  subgeneric  divisions 
may  be  as  distinctly  differentiated  as  may  be  genera  by 
inversion  or  reversion  of  the  reaction-intensities. 

Sometimes  species  of  a  genus  which  are  not  recognized 
as  belonging  to  subgeneric  groups  may  exhibit  inversion 
or  reversion  in  their  reactivities  in  relation  to  the  reac- 
tivities of  the  other  species,  as  has  been  found,  for  in- 
stance, in  Nerine.  These  inversions  and  reversions  are, 
as  a  rule,  not  so  apt  to  occur  with  reagents  of  a  similar 
as  of  a  dissimilar  character.  Moreover,  the  points  at 
which  inversions  and  reversions  of  the  curves  of  any  pair 
of  reagents  occur  may  be  the  same  or  different  from  those 
at  which  inversions  and  reversions  of  another  pair 
occur — that  is,  two  genera  or  representatives  of  two 
subgeneric  divisions,  or  two  species  of  a  genus,  may  be 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   WITH    EACH   AGENT  AND   REAGENT. 


I.V.I 


cli.-mutly   differentiate.)   l.y   the   inversion  or  reversion 

of  the  reactive-intensities  of  a  given  pair  of  reagent*, 

but  lint  by  another  pair.     Thus  in  the  rhloral-h\ 

anfl  nitrn-  acid  reactions  (Chart  B  11)  the  first  inversion 

Men  occurs  in  the  curve*  between  Hippeastrum   and 

ll.tmanihus.  the  three  upecies  Htrmanlhus  showing  a 

•y  with  nitric  acid  than  with  chloral  hy- 

(irai.-,  while  Ilirmanthu*  kathrrina  shows  the  reverse. 

But  the  differentiation  here  is  not  generic  because  the 

•    •..  -.  II  inmntHus  puniffus,  exhibits  a  reversion 

in   rvlation  to  the  first  species.     In  the  chromic-acid 

and   pyrogallie-acid   reactions  the  reverse  is  noted   in 

the  !  •  •'  those  two  species,  //.  kathtrina  showing 

minon  with  II \jipfiuttrum  a  higher  reactivity  with 

nc  a< -id.  while  //.  punicetu  dhows  the  inversion. 

•her  charts  (a*.  f»r  instance,  in  Chart  B  32  and 

>  all  species  of  Hippeastrum  and  lltrntanthus  show 

Minion  a  higher  reactivity  with  one  of  the  two  rea- 

:  while  in  other  charts  there  are  various  modifica- 

r  instance,  in  Chart  B  35  each  Uippeaslrum 

shows  different  reactivities  with  the  two  reagents,  bat  the 

minuses  no  differ. 

•ssing  of  the  curves  occurs  a^ain  between  Nerinr 
l-'iu.lfn\  and  .V.  sarniensis  corusca  major,  thus  markedly 
differ  the  first  from  the  last  two  species  of  this 

generic  group.  The  same  separation  will  be  seen  in 
ntian  violet  and  safranin),  while  in  Chart 
i:  I  (chloral  hydrate  and  temperature)  and  Chart  8  (ni- 
tric acid  and  iodine)  the  crossing  occurs  between  A'. 
erispa  and  .V.  bmrdrnt.  The  next  crossing  occurs  between 
Iris  and  Gladiolus;  the  next  between  Tritonia  and  Be- 
gnniti  and  the  next  between  Begonia  and  Phaiut — all  rep- 
resenting generic  lines  of  division.  Comparing  the 
of  these  points  of  inversion  or  reversion  with 
those  in  the  nitric-acid  and  chromic-acid  chart  (Chart 
l>  l  v  i  it  will  lie  found  that  with  two  exceptions  (between 
Iris  and  Gladiolus,  and  between  Tritonia  and  Begonia) 
th<-  [Hunts  are  entirely  different.  The  first  crossing  here 
<H  <  urs  between  Brunstigia  and  Hippeastrum ;  the  second 
en  Ilamanthus  and  Crinum;  the  third  between 
Tan  urn  moorri  and  C.  teylanicum;  the  fourth  between 
•.lanicum  and  C.  Jongifolium;  the  fifth  between  Ne- 
rine  tamiensis  var.  corusca  major  and  Narcissus;  the 
sixth  between  Narcissus  and  Lilium  ;  the  seventh  between 
/, i/i urn  and  Iris;  the  eighth  between  Iris  ctngialti  and 
7.  ptrsica  var.  purpurea;  the  ninth  between  Iris  and  Glad- 
iolus; and  the  tenth  between  Tritonia  and  Begonia. 
Some  of  these  ten  inversions  and  reversions  occur  between 
generic  representatives,  while  others  represent  subgeneric 
dividing  lines. 

The  different  points  of  inversion  and  reversion  of  the 
« nr-.es  shown  in  these  charts  (Charts  B  1  to  B40)  are 
exhibited  collectively  in  Chart  B41,  this  presentation 
ring  further  detailed  statement  in  regard  to  each 
chart  unnecessary.  Even  a  superficial  study  of  the  vary- 
ing points  of  crossing  of  the  curve*  and  of  the  totals  of 
this  chart  brings  out  very  interesting  and  significant  c  >m- 
parisons.  In  confirmation  of  statements  made  in  preced- 
ing pages,  it  will  be  found  that  in  some  of  the  charts  (12 
out  of  the  40)  no  crossing  of  the  curves  occurs  at  any 
part;  that  in  most  of  the  charts  there  are  inversions  and 
reversions,  the  number  ranging  from  3  to  10 ;  that  inver- 
sions and  reversions  are,  on  the  whole,  more  common 


when  the  agents  and  reagents  are  of  dissimilar  character 
and  when  they  exhibit  wide  and  frequently  varying 
ranges  of  reaction-intensities;  and  that  the  crossings 
of  the  curve*  are  moat  apt  to  occur  at  point*  of  separation 
of  genera  and  subgeneric  representative*,  and  in  variable 
numbers  with  different  reagent*  and  different  starches  at 
such  place*.  The  closely  related  genera  Amaryllis  and 
Brunsvigia  are  distinguished  bj  the  inversion  of  the 
reactions  in  only  a  single  instance  ( Chart  B  4,  tempera- 
ture and  chloral-hydrate  reactions).  Brunsvigia  and 
Hippeastrum  have  a  separation  by  9  crossing*,  but  the 
latter  is  separated  from  Ilamanthus  by  only  3.  Curi- 
ously, the  two  species  of  lltrmanthus  are  separated  by  6 
crossings,  these  variations  of  the  curve*  suggesting  sub- 
generic  division  of  the  species.  Utfrnanthus  is  separated 
from  frinurn  by  8  crossings,  and  Crinum  from  Nerine 
by  7 ;  but  there  are  9  between  Crinum  moorei  and  C.  try- 
lanicum.  and  11  between  the  hitter  and  (\  longifolium, 
markedly  differentiating  the  two  hardy  forma  from  the 
tender  form.  The  separation  of  Nerine  from  rrin«m  and 
from  Narcissus  is  well  marked,  there  being  7  crossings 
at  the  former  point  and  14  at  the  latter.  Narcissus  is 
separated  from  Lilium  by  !),  and  the  latter  from  Iris  by 
15.  The  separation  of  the  first  three  Irids  from  the 
fourth  is  evident  by  8.  Gladiolus  and  Tritonia  are 
separated  by  only  3,  but  these  two  are  oeparated  from 
Iris  by  12  and  from  Begonia  by  11.  The  remarkable 
differences  exhibited  by  the  tuberous  and  semituberous 
Begonias  are  here  illustrated  by  the  separation  of  the 
two  by  16  crossings.  Begonia  is  separated  from  Phaius 
by  7,  and  Phaius  from  Miltonia  by  8. 

Wide  Differences  in  the  Reactions  with  Different 
Pairs  of  Reagent*. — Another  feature  of  exceptional  in- 
terest is  the  wide  differences  in  the  reactions  of  different 
pairs  of  starches  with  different  reagent*,  as  ha*  been 
referred  to  repeatedly,  and  which  is  worthy  of  some 
special  notice.  This  peculiarity  is  well  exemplified,  for 
instance,  in  Amaryllis  and  Brunsvigia.  Little  or.  in 
some  instances,  no  difference  is  observed  in  the 
reactions  of  these  starches  with  chromic  arid,  sul- 
phuric arid,  hydrochloric  acid,  nitric  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocya- 
nate,  sodium  sulphide,  cobalt  nitrate  and  barium  chlo- 
ride ;  distinct  but  not  marked  differences  are  noted  with 
chloral  hydrate  and  sodium  salicylate;  and  marked  dif- 
ferences are  recorded  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium 
sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  calcium  nitrate,  uranium 
nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and  cupric 
chloride.  The  reactions  of  Amaryllis  are  higher  than 
those  of  Brunsvigia  with  chloral  hydrate,  nitric 
acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  sulphuric  acid,  potassium  sul- 
phide, sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  salicylate,  calcium  ni- 
trate, uranium  nitrate,  strontium  nitrate,  cobalt  nitrate, 
and  cupric  chloride;  lower  with  pyrogallic  acid,  potas- 
sium hydroxide,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  snlpbocya- 
natc,  barium  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  and  the 
same  with  chromic  acid  and  sodium  sulphide.  Even 
better  illustrations  are  to  be  found  with  other  pair*  of 
starches,  as,  for  instance,  the  two  Begonias. 

Limitation  of  Number  of  Gelatinizing  Reagents,  Etc. 
— The  variety  of  the  reagents  used  in  this  research  to 
gelatinize  starch,  together  with  the  amphoteric  proper- 
tie*  of  the  starch  molecules,  may  give  the  impression 


160 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


that  almost  any  kind  of  reagent  in  aqueous  solution 
may  react  with  starch  in  this  way.  In  fact,  however,  it 
is  rather  surprising  to  find  how  few  reagents  outside 
of  certain  well-defined  groups  are  effective.  It  is  also 
to  be  noted  that  there  are  various  substances  which  while 
in  any  concentration  in  aqueous  solution  may  be  prac- 
tically or  absolutely  inactive  as  a  gelatinizing  agent  at 
room  temperature  may  aid  or  hinder  the  gelatinizing 
effect  of  heat,  as  is  evident  by  their  property  of  lower- 
ing or  raising  the  temperature  of  gelatinization  (page 
146).  As  a  corollary,  there  may  be  found  two  reagents, 
each  of  which  when  alone  is  active,  that  may  be  inactive 
when  associated  in  solution,  as,  for  instance,  solutions 
of  potassium  hydroxide  and  nitric  acid,  both  of  which 
are  active  when  in  separate  solution, .but  inactive  in  the 
form  of  potassium  nitrate;  and  that  a  gelatinizing  rea- 
gent may  be  rendered  less  active  or  even  inert  by  the 
presence  of  another  reagent,  as,  for  instance,  the  presence 
of  alcohol,  glycerine,  or  sodium  chloride  in  concentration. 

In  the  selection  of  the  reagents  used  in  this  research 
a  very  large  number  of  most  varied  kinds,  electrolytes  and 
non-electrolytes,  and  in  various  concentrations,  were 
tried,  the  number  aggregating  probably  200;  but  un- 
fortunately only  a  partial  list  was  preserved.  One  of  the 
difficulties  met  with  in  making  this  selection  and  in 
determining  the  concentration  was  in  the  wide  differ- 
ences in  the  behavior  of  different  starches  that  could 
not  be  foretold  excepting  to  a  very  limited  degree.  That 
is,  if  a  given  reagent  in  any  concentration  was  found 
to  be  useless  when  tested  with  a  given  starch  it  could 
not  be  set  aside  because  it  might  be  found  to  be  not  only 
active  but  even  extremely  active  with  another  starch. 
It  was  also  found  that  there  are  certain  starches  that  have 
a  high  to  very  high  reactivity;  others  low  to  very  low 
reactivity,  and  others  high  to  moderate  reactivity  with  a 
given  reagent  in  given  concentration.  Thus,  with  a 
given  reagent  while  the  starches  of  Lilium  tend  to  high 
to  very  high  reactivity,  those  of  Hippeastrum  and 
Hcemanthus  tend  mostly  to  low  or  very  low  reactivity, 
and  those  of  the  Irids  mostly  to  intermediate  gradation 
or  moderate  reactivities.  It  was  also  found  that  certain 
reagents  are  with  all  starches  very  strong  gelatinizers, 
while  others,  in  any  concentration,  tend  to  be  relatively 
feeble;  and  still  others  that  represent  intermediate  gra- 
dations. The  reactions  with  sulphuric  acid  and  sodium 
salicylate  are  mostly  high  to  very  high ;  those  of  chromic 
acid  mostly  moderate  to  high ;  those  of  barium  chloride 
mostly  low  to  very  low;  those  of  pyrogallic  and  nitric 
acids  widely  variable  with  different  starches,  etc. 

It  is  obvious,  in  so  far  as  values  of  individual  rea- 
gents are  concerned,  that  it  must  be  recognized  that 
the  most  useful  in  the  differentiation  starches  are  those 
whose  activities  show  the  most  marked  differences  with 
different  starches — or,  in  other  words,  which  show  the 
widest  and  most  numerous  fluctuations  of  the  reaction- 
intensity  curves,  as  is  instanced  in  the  records  of  pyro- 
gallic acid  and  nitric  acid;  that  the  fast-reacting 
reagents  are  of  especial  value  in  the  differentiation  of 
the  slow  to  very  slow  reacting  starches;  and  that  the 
slow-reacting  reagents  are  similarly  valuable  in  relation 
to  the  rapidly  reacting  starches.  A  selection  of  the  rea- 
gents on  this  basis  is  manifestly  necessary  where  starches 
of  diverse  character  are  to  be  studied.  In  the  testing  of 


the  various  reagents  to  determine  their  values  it  was 
found  in  practice  desirable  to  make  at  the  outstart  very 
concentrated  solutions,  using  in  the  case  of  acids  and 
bases  generally  approximately  50  per,  cent  solutions,  and 
of  salts  approximately  saturated  solutions,  and  then 
modify  the  concentrations  in  the  direction  the  intensity 
of  the  reaction  indicates.  It  was  also  found  of  advan- 
tage to  use  for  the  first  test  a  form  of  starch  that  is 
classed  among  the  readily  gelatinized  and  readily  ob- 
tainable, such  as  that  of  Lilium  candidum,  and  then  make 
the  final  tests  with  this  starch  and  with  others  which 
are  classed  among  those  having  mostly  a  high,  moderate, 
low,  and  very  low  reactivity,  respectively.  In  this  way 
reagents  were  selected  which  in  kind  and  concentration 
have  served  admirably,  although  by  no  means  perfectly, 
in  eliciting  peculiarities  of  the  various  starches  here 
studied. 

The  following  very  incomplete  list  of  the  reagents  and 
their  effects  shown  by  the  starch  of  Lilium  candidum, 
may  be  of  advantage  to  subsequent  investigators : 


Reagent. 

Concentration  of 
aqueous  solution. 

Percentage  of  starch 
gelatinized. 

Pyrogallic  acid  

Tartaric  acid     

with  0.3  gm.  of 
oxalic  acid 

Lactic  acid  

Do 

Do 

Tannic  acid           .    . 

Do 

Do 

Citric  acid  

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Chromic  acid  

2  5  gms  in  20  c  c 

Hydrochloric  acid  

Phosphomolybdic  acid.  .  .  . 

Do  

Do. 

Phosphoric  acid  

Do         .... 

Do. 

Carbolic  acid  

Do 

Do 

Chloral  hydrate  

100  p  ct  in  15  sec 

Potassium  hydroxide  
Potassium  chloride  

0.76  gm.  in  55  c.c. 

100  p.  ct.  in  15  sec. 
? 

Potassium  bromide  

Do         

Complete  in  majority 

in  10  min.  ;  no  further 
effect  in  60  min. 

Potassium  nitrate 

Potassium  nitrite  

Do 

Potassium  fcrricyanide  .  .  . 

Do         

Potassium  ferrocyanide  .  .  . 

Do  

Do. 

Potassium  cyanide  

Do 

Potassium  sulphide  
Potassium  sulphocyanate  . 
Potassium  mctabisulphatc 
Potassium  permanganate 

1  gm.  in  40  c.c..  . 
5  gms.  in  30  c.c.. 
Concentrated  
Do 

60  min. 
93  p.  ct.  in  15  see. 
98  p.  ct.  in  60  sec. 
No  effect  in  60  min. 
Do. 

0  5  gm  in  100  c  c 

88  p  ct  in  15  sec 

Sodium  sulphide  

97  p.  ct  in  30  sec. 

Sodium  salicylate  

95  p.  ct.  in  10  sec. 

Sodium  nitrate           .    . 

Sodium  nitroprusside  

Do     ... 

No  effect  in  60  min. 

Do 

Do 

Calcium  nitrate  

95  p.  ct.  in  10  min. 

Ammonia  

Do 

No  effect  in  60  min. 

Ammonium  bichromate.  .  . 

Do  

100  p.  ct.  in  less  than 

Strontium  nitrate      .  . 

30  min. 

Strontium  bromide  

Concentrated.  . 

100  p.  ct.  in  30  min. 

Barium  chloride 

96  p.  ct.  in  30  min. 

Barium  nitrate  

Concentrated 

No  effect  in  90  min. 

100  p   ct.  in  2  min. 

Cobalt  nitrate  

97  p.  ct.  in  15  min. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES   \\nil    K.\<  H   AGENT  AND   REAGENT. 


161 


i.    . 


Copprr  iiitr.ii«- 
;,c  chloride. 
•Uofidc 


Z.nr  (ulphn 
Mvcuric  chloride 


t'ruitum  nilrttr 


i      .•:.•.    • 

•queou*  mluUuo. 


l&  got*,  in  30  c.e. 
B  cm*,  in  IS  e.c. 
CoBMBtratod... 


18  gnu.  in  40  rr. 
with  10  cm*, 
of  wncDotuum 

:.:    •.!. 

Stm^inlOe.e 


Do 
Do 
Do. 


Do 

Vaifod  oooeentra- 


OHSHIMM. 

Do 

Do 

Do 


of  (Urea 


M  p.  et.  in  6  min. 
100  p.  et.  in  IMS  lain 

3  min. 

No  affect  in  00  min. 
M  p.  et.  in  3  min. 


0H  p.  et.  in  6  min. 
No  •ffwt  in  60  min. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 


Many  interacting  and  unexpected  peculiarities  will 
ind  ii|w>n  examination  of  the  foregoing  table.    For 
initance,  potassium  nitrate  is  inert  with  the  starch  of 
•;i  candidutn.  while  potassium  nitrite  causes  com- 
^elatiuization  in  1  minute;  and  while  the  former 
.on  found  i"  be  inactive  with  this  starch,  it  is  re- 
'th.-r  invi -tijrator*  as  being  active  in  relation 
••  starches  <>f  Tritirum  and  Xea.    This  latter  pecu- 
v  is  noted  in  the  case  of  tannic  acid.     Tin-  sul- 
.utsium  and  sodium  an-  very  active,  but 
:'  calcium  is  inactive.     Strontium  nitrate 
i  '.i-  |* T  i  cut  of  the  starch  in  3  minutes,  while 
.  bromide  required  30  minutes  for  tin-  name 
:  hut  the  corresponding  potassium  salts  showed  a 
-dl  of  reaction-intensities.    Barium  chloride  is  very 
.  hut  barium  nitrate  is  inactive;  and  zinc  chloride 
ulphate  show  the  same  characteristics.    Sodium 
and  hydrochloric  acid  when  in  separate  solu- 
ictive,  but  sodium  chloride  is  inactive,  etc. 
\  detailed  study  of  the  specific  properties  of  the  ions 
«ml  molecules  of  these  reagents  in  their  relations  to  the 
starch  molecules  in  the  phenomena  of  gelatinization,  and 
a!-"  in  the  subsequent  disintegration  processes,  is  of 
prime  importance,  and  not  only  in  the  elucidation  of 
the  chemistry  of  the  starch  molecule,  but  also  in  colloidal 
chemistry  in  general.    Inasmuch,  however,  a*  the  funda- 
of  these  gelatinization  experiment*  ha.* 
ntiation  of  starches  from  different  sources 
-  of  the  quantitative  ami  qualitative  reuc- 
:  has  been  attained  without  reference 
natures  of  the  chemical  reactions  involved, 
and  as  detailed  study  of  part*  played  by  the  different 
ions  and  molecules  is  therefore  needless  for  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  purposes  of  the  investigation  and  would  lead 
iu  far  U\ ••:.<!  the  limitations  of  space  in  this  memoir, 
further  -tudy  of  this  nature  has  been  omitted. 

V  AIM  A  BLR  RKI.ATIOXBHIM  OF  THR  RFACTIOX-IVT 

TIES  A8  REGARDS  SAME.VRS8,  IXTKRH RDIATRXE88,  I 

That  we  are  dealing  in  the  starches  from  different 
plant  sources  with  stereoisomera,  and  not  merely  with 
mechanical  mixtures  of  varying  proportions  of  several 
II 


kind*  of  starch  or  with  starches  that  differ  l«cause  of 
varying  impurities,  etc.,  is  evidenced  by  variations  ob- 
served in  the  reaction-intensity  relationships  of  the 
parental  and  hybrid  starches  with  different  reagent* 
(see  charts  of  both  A  and  B  series).  Were  there.  f<>r 
instance,  merely  mechanical  mixtures  of  varying  pro- 
|Mirtn>n>  representing  the  parental  and  hybrid  starches, 
respectively,  and  a  given  reagent,  it  might  be  found  that 
the  reactivities  are  in  the  order  of  teed  parent,  pollen 
parent,  and  hybrid,  and  that  if  there  were  used  other 
concentrations  of  the  same  reagent,  while  the  reaction- 
intensities  would  be  increased  or  decreased,  the  order  of 
reactivity  would  not  be  changed.  Moreover,  it  would 
be  expected  that  with  all  reagents  the  same  order  of 
reactivity  would  be  found.  It  also  seems  clear,  if  im- 
purities played  any  important  part,  that  when  closely 
related  reagent*,  such  as  potassium  and  sodium  hydroxide, 
are  used,  while  some  differences  in  mean  reaction-inten- 
sity might  be  expected,  there  should  not  be  a  change  in 
the  order  of  reactivity.  The  opposite  is  ,-hown  by  these 
charts.  Tliun,  Charts  A  6,  A  7,  A  8  (chloral-hydrate, 
chromic-acid,  and  pyrogallic-acid  reactions)  of  the  Ama- 
ryllig-HriuuiriyiarHningdonna  reactions  show  in  the 
chloral-hydrate  reaction  that  the  order  of  reactivity  is 
lirnn.fdonna  tandenr,  B.  sandene  alba,  Amaryllis  brlla- 
ilnnna.  and  Uruiuriijw  jotephina,  the  first  two  showing 
a  markedly  greater  reactivity  than  the  second  two,  and 
the  reactions  of  the  members  of  each  pair  being  closely 
alike.  In  the  chromic-acid  reactions  all  four  are  alike, 
so  that  while  there  is  marked  differentiation  with  chloral 
hydrate  there  is  none  with  chromic  acid.  In  the  pyro- 
gallic-acid reactions  there  is  somewhat  better  differen- 
tiation than  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions,  and  also 
an  entire  change  in  the  order  of  reactivities,  here  the 
order  being  Brunsrigia  josephintr,  Amaryllis  belladonna, 
lininsdonna  sandera  alba,  and  B.  tandem,  the  hybrids, 
as  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions,  being  nearly  the  same, 
but  the  parental  starches  well  differentiated  from  each 
other;  moreover,  here  the  parental  starches  are  more 
reactive,  while  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions  they  are 
less  reactive.  Corresponding  phenomena  are  observed 
in  instances  where  the  reagents  are  chemically  very 
closely  related,  as  in  the  cases  of  potassium  and  sodium 
hydroxide,  potassium  and  sodium  sulphide,  and  mineral 
acids,  which  would  seem  to  eliminate  the  possibility  of 
these  changes  being  due  to  mechanical  mixtures  of 
different  starches  or  to  impurities.  The  Amaryllis 
sot  exhibits  with  potassium  hydroxide  no  noticeable 
differences  in  the  reactivities  of  the  four  starches,  because 
probably  of  the  great  rapidity  of  gelatinization,  and  little 
••r  \.-ry  little  difference  is  found  in  the  reactions  with  the 
nitric,  sulphuric,  and  hydrochloric  acidx.  But  with  so- 
dium hydroxide  and  all  of  the  other  reagents,  excepting 
chromic  acid,  one  or  more  of  the  reactivities  will  he 
found  at  variance  with  the  others;  and,  moreover,  the 
relationships  of  order  of  reaction-intensity  are  of  the 
most  varied  character.  Thus,  in  the  sodium  hydroxide 
chart  the  order  of  reactivity  is  Amaryllis  belladonna, 
Bmurigia  jotfphinfr,  Bruntdonna  Mndfrtr  alba,  and 
B.  sandfrte,  which  order  is  entirely  different  from  what 
is  found  in  the  chloral-hydrate  and  pyrogallic-acid  cliarts. 
Comparing  the  potassium-sulphide  and  nodinm-nulphide 
charts  it  is  seen  that  in  the  former  the  order  i-  Amaryllis 


162 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


belladonna,  and  Brunsdonna  sanderos  (both  the  same), 
Brunsvigia  josephinoe,  and  Brunsdonna  sanderw  alba; 
and  in  the  sodium-sulphide  chart,  Brunsvigia  josephince, 
Amaryllis  belladonna,  Brunsdonna  sanderce,  and  B.  san- 
derce  alba.  Viewing  the  various  charts  of  this  set,  all 
sorts  of  variations  in  the  relative  reaction-intensities  of 
these  four  starches  will  be  found:  In  some,  such  as  in 
the  charts  for  chromic  acid,  potaesium  hydroxide,  and 
barium  chloride,  there  are  practically  or  absolutely  no 
differences;  the  charts  for  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
and  hydrochloric  acid  show  some  but  not  marked  differ- 
ences; the  charts  for  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  iodide, 
potassium  sulphocyanate,  and  cobalt  nitrate  show  well- 
defined  pairing — in  all  three  reactions  the  parents  and 
the  hybrids,  respectively,  are  paired,  in  the  chloral- 
hydrate  reaction  the  parental  pair  having  the  less  reac- 
tivity, while  in  the  potassium-sulphocyanate  and  cobalt- 
nitrate  reactions  the  greater  reactivity.  In  other  in- 
stances there  may  be  a  single  pair,  the  other  two  starches 
differing  from  this  pair  and  from  each  other,  as  in  the 
reactions  of  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  sulphide,  stron- 
tium nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  and  mercuric  chloride;  in 
other  instances  all  four  are  unlike,  as  in  the  charts  of 
sodium  hydroxide,  sodium  sulphide,  calcium  nitrate, 
and  so  on. 

Pairing  when  present  may  be  confined  to  either  the 
parents  or  the  hybrids,  or  there  may  be  pairing  of  both 
parents  and  both  hybrids,  and  in  one  instance  (potas- 
sium-sulphide chart)  Amaryllis  and  Brunsdonna  san- 
derce are  paired,  and  show  distinctly  different  reaction- 
intensities  from  those  of  the  other  parent  and  the  other 
hybrid,  which  two  latter  in  turn  differ  markedly.  In 
other  words,  if  any  given  set  of  parents  and  offspring  be 
taken  and  their  reaction-intensities  with  the  different 
reagents  be  compared,  it  will  be  found  that  there  are 
not  only  very  marked  differences  in  the  average  reaction- 
intensities  of  the  several  members  with  the  different  rea- 
gents, but  also  most  remarkable  variations  in  the  rela- 
tive reaction-intensities  with  these  reagents,  so  that 
while  a  given  starch  may  show  the  highest  reactivity  of 
the  set  with  one  reagent  it  may  show  the  least  with 
another,  and  so  on,  each  starch  being  capable  of  reacting 
in  a  way  independently  of  the  others,  so  that  all  possible 
combinations  of  varying  relationships  may  occur.  This 
means,  of  course,  that  in  one  reaction  the  hybrid  may 
be  the  same  as  that  of  the  seed  parent,  in  another  the  same 
as  that  of  the  pollen  parent,  in  another  the  same  as  the 
reactions  of  both  parents,  in  another  intermediate,  in 
another  in  excess  of  those  of  either  parents,  etc.  Each 
reagent,  therefore,  has  the  property  of  eliciting  some 
definite  parental  phase.  A  somewhat  detailed  considera- 
tion of  this  important  phenomenon  will  be  taken  up  in 
Chapter  V. 

VARIATIONS  IN  THE  KEACTION-INTENSITIES  AS  EE- 
OABDB  HEIGHT,  SUM,  AND  AVERAGE. 

(Table  B  1,  Chart  C  1.) 

The  valuations  of  the  reaction-intensities  have  been 
based,  as  has  been  repeatedly  stated,  on  definite  but  arbi- 
trary scales:  Those  of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the 
polarization,  iodine,  gentian-violet,  and  safranin  reac- 
tions on  a  scale  of  0  to  105 ;  those  of  the  temperatures 
of  gelatinization  on  a  scale  of  40°  to  95°,  and  those  of  the 


reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents  on  a  scale  that  shows 
in  one  segment  the  percentage  of  total  starch  gelatinized 
within  60  minutes,  and  in  another  the  time  of  complete 
or  practically  complete  gelatinization  within  the  same 
period.  Inasmuch  as  in  all  three  sets  the  same  abscissae 
are  used,  and  as  the  scale-values  bear  in  all  of  the  charts 
the  same  relationships,  the  figures  of  one  scale  always 
have  a  fixed  value  in  relation  to  given  figures  of  the  other 
scales;  hence,  if  the  scale  for  the  polarization  reactions 
were  adopted  for  valuation  of  all  kinds  of  reactions  the 
values  in  all  cases  would  be  comparable  upon  a  common 
basis.  For  purposes  of  gross  comparisons  this  scale  has 
been  divided  arbitrarily  into  5  parts  which  are  intended 
to  designate  very  high,  high,  moderate,  low,  and  very 
low  reactivity,  respectively.  Thus,  any  reaction  that  falls 
between  80  and  105  (or  in  the  temperature  scale  52.5° 
and  42.5° ;  or  in  the  chemical  reagent  scale  25  and  0 
minutes),  both  inclusive,  is  recorded  as  being  very  high; 
between  60  and  less  than  80,  etc.,  as  being  high,  etc. 
Table  B  1  gives,  in  connection  with  each  starch,  the  num- 
bers of  the  26  reactions  that  fall  under  one  or  another 
of  these  divisions;  the  sum  of  the  individual  reaction- 
intensity  values  of  each  starch;  and  the  average  of  this 
sum,  which  latter  is  obtained  by  dividing  by  2fi.  Such 
data  constitute  a  very  satisfactory  basis  for  comparisons 
of  the  reaction-intensities  of  the  different  starches  indi- 
vidually, generically,  and  so  on,  and  they  are  rendered 
of  additional  value  if  they  are  also  reduced  to  chart 
form.  (Chart  C  1.) 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  the  table  and  chart 
are:  The  close  correspondence  in  the  numerical  distri- 
bution of  the  reaction-intensities  (very  high,  high,  mod- 
erate, low,  very  low)  of  the  several  starches  of  each  set 
of  parents  and  hybrids  and  of  each  generic  group,  to- 
gether with  the  close  correspondence  of  the  sum  and  the 
average  values,  except  when  the  set  or  genus  represented 
contains  members  of  subgenera  or  subgeneric  groups ;  and 
the  varying  values  of  the  different  generic  groups. 

It  will  be  seen,  for  example,  in  Hippeastrum,  in  which 
generic  group  the  parents  are  closely  related,  and  where 
consequently  there  is  but  little  deviation  in  the  reactions 
of  the  hybrids  from  those  of  the  parents,  that  the 
figures  in  each  of  the  columns  of  the  chart  for  all  of  the 
parents  and  hybrids  are  in  close  correspondence,  and 
that  the  sums  and  averages  of  the  reaction-intensities  are 
also  quite  close.  The  range  of  these  figures  in  the  table 
for  all  the  starches  studied  is  limited  by  2614  (sum) 
and  100  (average)  in  Cymbidium  lowianum  and  525 
(sum)  and  20  (average)  in  Hcemantlius  katherina.  Tn 
the  first  column  (very  high  reactivities)  the  figures  range 
from  2  to  4 ;  in  the  second  column,  from  0  to  3 ;  in  the 
third  column,  from  3  to  5 ;  in  the  fourth  column,  from 
3  to  6;  in  the  fifth  column,  from  11  to  14;  in  the  sixth 
column,  from  748  to  925 ;  and  in  the  last  column,  from 
29  to  36.  These  ranges  will  be  found  to  be  within  very 
narrow  limits  when  compared  with  the  figures  of  the 
table,  as  a  whole.  Such  correspondences  are  also  well 
marked  in  Nerine,  Narcissus,  Lilium,  Oladiiolus,  Tritonia, 
Phaius,  Miltonia,  and  Cymbidium.  On  the  other  hand, 
when  the  genus  is  represented  by  bigeneric  parents  or  by 
members  of  subgenera  or  subgeneric  groups,  there  may 
be  more  or  less  marked  deviations  from  those  found  when 
the  parents  are  monogeneric  and  not  so  far  separated 


HKAl  TH>N-l\TKN>rm>    \\IMI    KAC  II    A<,r.NT    AM)    KKA«,KM. 


169 


T*»ut  B  1.— Summon  of  «*«  Reattton-tnlnuiHti  and  tin  .Sum 
and  «A*  4wr«M  ReofJioH-falutt  of  Uu  XtarcJut  «./  I'artnt- 


I.        .  -  .••:." 

jll'lll.  III 


-|>.Mli 


Hwnaathu.1 

Hwnuilhiu  unlroawia 


.     h 


...  .  • 

m 
laicum. 

imj.  c.  h.  .. 


im 
.ocrfepa.  .., 


N«hM  dainty  i 

'..:,,      ,..-:.      || 
N^nijr  l".wirtil 

e  aarn.  rar.  cor.  maj... 


.•aboadanM 

:»•  «rn.  Tmr.  eoc.  mat . . 
.«  curr.  rmr.  loth.  m«j 
.•  (lory  of  Mrni* 
S'*rri»m  U».  (nod  moo. . . 


>  album 
Ubun  maeulatun 
I.tliuni  marhao  ........ 

1. ilium  m»rt*cun 

I .  ilium  m  ft^'il  a  t  um 

UUam  dalhaiwoai 


nitrucoa  album. 


ipuryi 
Lttoa  burbanki 


In.  dank 


Irhpanidaqoanof  mar 
In*  nr*.  alaa  trry 
Ilk  p«iita  var.  purpuna. 
Iru  i 

In*  | 


I 


.1 


i 


I 


• 


I 


i  •:-. 
IVK 
IM 
1437 


--. 
880 

••- 
M 

m 

626 
653 
536 
636 
1304 

:  m 
504 

550 
504 
UH 
Ml 
MM 
1007 
2143 
1003 
1147 
1144 
1190 
M  I 
1016 
1051 
M7 
1015 
1001 
800 
864 
038 
1088 
2802 
2651 
2641 
:i  | 
2661 
1MB 


2667 


MM 


2300 


1130 
IM 
1181 
11SO 
1160 
1181 
1166 
1100 
1085 
1S53 
1033 
1858 


II 


n 

63.6 


I] 


30.3 


34 
23 

304 
30 
40 
734 

44 

30 

374 

37 

07 

07 

07 

M 

04.6 

44 

44 

43 

73 


H 


i 
I 

\ 

>: 

1 

Voylow. 

i 

« 

Gladiolu*  eaidinalu 

t 

., 

•• 

17 

AM 

77 

GladioliM  Ufcti* 

\ 

877 

M 

Gladiolui  colvillei       .      . 

t 

n 

18 

>  ••{ 

•  t 

Tritonia  potuii  

s 

10 

064 

i 

| 

M 

741 

H 

i 

4 

10 

060 

<r 

B««ooia  ain«.  aim.  *ear  

IK 

4 

0 

7AAO 

M 

Begonia  •oeotrana 

A 

-' 

om 

i- 

B««onia  mn.  heal.  

16 

| 

3 

2117 

81 

Mua*  araoldiaoa  

•d 

0 

?«0? 

OA 

Mwapllrtii  

0 

4 

I 

1811 

no 

Muaahybrida  

8 

7 

177K 

AA 

I'huiu  crmodifoliiM  

1? 

i 

•  - 

77' 

Phaiiu  wdlirhii       

17 

•• 

•i  n 

81 

14 

, 

3006 

81 

Miltonia  millaria  

1? 

4 

I960 

76 

Miltonia  raulii  

7 

7 

176A 

A7 

Miltonia  blwana  

16 

4 

87 

Cymbidium  (osmium  

n 

1 

(i 

n 

3614 

ion 

Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum 

21 

1 

i 

0 

2510 

07 

I 


[I 

27 
•34 
70 
77 
80 
77 
00 


M  to  fall  into  subgeneric  division*,  u  in  the  case  of  the 
genera  just  referred  to.  In  the  Amaryllii-Rrunfi-iijia 
set  two  closely  related  genera  are  represented  and  there 
is  a  tendency  to  higher  reactivity  of  Amaryllix  bella- 
donna than  of  Bruntvigia  josephina,  differences  being 
noted  especially  in  the  numbers  of  the  very  high  and  the 
low  reactivities,  and  in  the  snms  and  averages.  The  hy- 
brids show  distinctly  lower  reactivities,  as  a  whole,  than 
those  of  either  parent,  and  there  is  striking  identity  as 
regards  the  distribution  of  the  reaction-jntensities  among 
the  several  divisions,  but  there  are  distinct  though  not 
marked  differences  in  both  snms  and  averages,  no  that 
while  these  two  starches  are  not  distinguishable  from 
each  other  by  differences  in  distribution  of  the  reaction- 
intensities  they  may  be  distinguished  by  the  sums  and 
averages  of  the  reaction-intensities.  In  the  Crinnms 
there  are  subgeneric  groups  characterized  by  tender  sod 
hardy  species,  the  former  having  a  tendency  to  distinctly 
lower  reactivities  than  the  latter.  Each  of  the  hybrids 
tends  to  be  more  closely  related  in  its  reaction-intensities 
to  either  seed  or  pollen  parent. 

The  differences  in  distribution  in  the  highly  reactive 
species  and  hybrids  are  conspicuous  especially  in  the  high 
number  of  very  high  reactivities  and  the  low  number  of 
the  very  low  reactivities,  and  for  the  reverse  in  the  low 
reactive  species  and  the  hybrids.  The  sums  and  averages 
are  markedly  different  in  the  two  groups.  In  Iftrman- 
thtu.  H.  punicftu  seems  to  be  representative  of  a  sub- 
generic  group  that  differs  from  that  of  which  the  other 
two  species  belong.  In  In*,  the  /.  pernca-rindjaren»\»- 
pertica  var.  purpwea  set  stands  distinctly  apart  from  the 
other  three,  exhibiting  markedly  higher  reactivities.  In 
Brgonin,  B.  mcotrana  is  evidently  variant  in  relation 
to  the  other  species,  and  is.  an  is  well  known,  an  excep- 
tional form  of  this  genus.  In  MUM  there  is  a  very  well- 
marked  tendency  for  higher  reactivities  of  one  than  of 
the  other  parent,  which  indicate  that  these  species  repre- 
sent some  form  of  generic  subdivision. 


164 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


With  these  exceptions,  the  figures  for  the  several 
members  of  each  group  and  each  genus  tend  to  be  distrib- 
uted among  the  several  divisions  in  case  of  each  genus 
with  remarkable  uniformity,  in  some  genera  a  conspicu- 
ously large  number  falling  among  the  very  high,  or  the 
very  high  and  high  reactions,  or  the  very  low,  or  the  very 
low  and  low  reactivities,  and  so  on.  Such  differences,  of 
themselves,  are  usually  quite  definite  in  making  distinct 
groups  which  upon  comparison  will  be  found  to  agree 
remarkably  with  botanical  classification.  Thus  Hippeas- 
trum,  Nerine,  Gladiolus,  and  Tritonia  are  characterized 
particularly  by  the  relatively  large  number  of  reactions 
that  are  very  low  (the  number  varying  in  the  different 
genera)  and  the  fairly  uniform  distribution  of  the  re- 
maining reactions  among  the  other  divisions,  chiefly 
among  the  moderate  and  low.  In  Lilium,  Phaius,  and 
Cymbidium  the  characterization  is  by  the  very  large 
number  of  very  high  reactions  and  the  fairly  uniform 
distribution  of  the  other  reactions  among  the  other 
divisions,  especially  generally  among  the  high  and  mod- 
erate. In  Amaryllis-Brunsvigia,  Crinum,  Hcemanthus, 
Iris,  Begonia,  and  Musa  variations  from  these  systems 
may  be  observed  because  of  certain  subgeneric  peculiari- 
ties that  have  already  been  referred  to. 

These  data  indicate  quite  clearly  that  peculiarities  in 
the  distribution  of  these  reaction-intensities  are  inti- 
mately related  to  generic  and  subgeneric  divisions,  and 
that  when  the  distributions  in  the  case  of  members  of  a 
set  or  of  a  genus  may  be  alike  or  nearly  alike  there  may  be 
differences  in  the  sums  and  averages  that  are  more  or  less 
definitely  distinctive.  For  instance,  the  distribution  in 
Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba  and  B.  sanderoa  is  identical, 
but  the  sums  and  averages  differ  sufficiently  to  differ- 
entiate these  hybrids.  In  Nerine,  the  distributions  dif- 
fer very  little ;  in  some  cases  the  sums  and  averages  are 
absolutely  or  practically  identical,  and  in  others  they 
differ  within  small  to  very  narrow  limits.  Under  such 
conditions  positive  identification  of  different  members 
of  the  group  can  not  satisfactorily  be  made.  Correspond- 
ing conditions  are  found  in  relation  to  intergeneric  dif- 
ferentiation. Thus,  the  distributions  in  Flippeastrum 
and  Nerine  are  closely  the  same,  and  were  dependence 
placed  upon  this  feature  to  distinguish  genera  it  would 
naturally  be  concluded  that  the  genera  are  alike;  but 
upon  a  careful  examination  of  the  two  sets  of  figures  it 
will  be  found  that  in  Hippeastrum  there  is  a  manifest 
tendency  for  a  shifting  of  the  reaction-intensities  toward 
the  very  low  reactivity  end,  and  in  Nerine  in  the  same 
direction,  but  to  a  slightly  less  degree,  so  that  in  the  final 
summing  up  the  sums  and  averages  in  the  former  fall 
lower  than  in  the  latter — in  Hippeastrum,  ranging  from 
748  to  925  and  29  to  36,  respectively;  and  in  Nerine 
from  869  to  1199  and  33  to  46,  respectively.  In  Glad- 
iolus and  Tritonia,  very  closely  related  genera,  the  dis- 
tribution closely  corresponds  to  the  preceding  groups  in 
the  several  respects  referred  to.  On  the  other  hand, 
Lilium  and  Cymbidium,  while  in  general  very  closely  alike 
in  distribution,  sum,  and  average  are  very  markedly 
different  from  all  other  groups.  Phaius  values  bear  a  close 
resemblance  to  the  figures  of  Lilium  and  Cymbidium. 
Iris  in  its  first  three  sets  stands  apart  from  all  other 
genera  in  the  manner  of  distribution  of  the  reaction- 
intensities,  yet  the  sums  and  averages  are  close  to  but 


somewhat  less  than  in  Nerine.  In  other  word?,  different 
genera  may  or  may  not  exhibit  distinctive  peculiarities  in 
the  distribution,  sum,  and  average  of  the  reaction-inten- 
sities. The  value  of  suuh  data  seems  to  lay  particularly 
in  showing  that  members  of  a  genus  that  are  not  ?o 
differentiated  as  to  fall  into  subgeneric  divisions  tend  to 
exhibit  a  method  of  distribution  of  the  reaction-intensities 
according  to  a  definite  system,  which  system  is  composed 
of  the  averages  of  the  number  of  very  high,  high,  moder- 
ate, low,  and  very  low  reaction-intensities,  of  the  average 
of  the  sum  of  the  reaction-intensities,  and  of  the  average 
of  the  latter.  For  comparative  purposes  the  system  repre- 
sented by  Hippeastrum,  Iris  (first  three  sets),  and  Lilium 
may  be  taken  because  they  show  different  types : 


Hippe- 
astrum. 

Iris. 

Lilium. 

Very  high 

2.8 

2  7 

20 

High  

1.8 

2.6 

2.7 

3  7 

76 

3.1 

Low  

5 

g 

0.2 

Very  low  

12.8 

5.1 

0 

Sum    

836. 

1,160. 

2,447. 

Average  

31. 

44. 

94. 

If  the  figures  for  any  given  member  of  any  one  of  the 
genera  represented  be  compared  with  the  figures  for  the 
genus,  it  will  be  found  that  those  for  the  corresponding 
columns  differ,  if  at  all,  only  within  narrow  limits.  Thus), 
in  case  of  Hippeastrum  the  figure  in  the  first  column 
of  this  table  and  chart  is  2.8,  while  the  figures  for  the 
nine  starches  represented  in  this  genus  vary  between  2 
and  5 ;  in  the  last  column  the  figure  is  12.8,  while  the 
range  for  all  of  these  starches  is  from  11  to  14.  The  sum 
is  836,  and  the  range  from  748  to  925.  The  average  is 
31,  and  the  range  from  29  to  36.  And  so  on  with  7ns 
and  Lilium.  When,  however,  there  are  subgeneric 
groups  there  may  be  as  many  types  as  there  are  groups, 
as  is  well  illustrated  by  instances  referred  to. 

Obviously,  the  method  of  differentiating  genera,  sub- 
generic  groups,  species,  hybrids,  and  varieties  by  such 
a  system  has  its  limitations,  not  because  of  the  failure 
of  the  data  per  se,  but  because  of  the  faultiness  of  the 
method  of  formulating  the  data.  This  is  manifest,  for 
instance,  in  Hippeastrum  and  Nerine,  in  which  the  data 
as  tabulated  indicate  very  closely  related  genera  or  even 
subgenera,  yet  these  genera,  although  belonging  to  the 
same  family,  are  well  separated  and  are  no't  confounded 
by  the  botanist.  When,  however,  the  data  are  presented 
in  other  forms,  as  in  other  tables  and  charts,  the  genera 
are  as  markedly  differentiated  from  each  other,  and  the 
members  of  each  genus  from  each  other,  as  they  are  by 
the  data  of  the  systematist.  Finally,  it  is  of  interest 
to  note  that  in  summing  up  these  averages  intermediate- 
ness  of  the  hybrid  is  not  the  rule,  the  tendency  beinsj 
more  frequently  for  the  hybrid  values  to  exceed  or  fall 
below  those  of  the  parents  than  to  be  intermediate. 

AVERAGE  TEMPERATURES  OF  GELATINIZATION  COMPARED 
WITH  THE  AVERAGE  REACTION-INTENSITIES. 

(Table  B  2,  Chart  B  42) 

During  the  progress  of  the  research  it  was  found  that 
the  temperatures  of  gelatinization  bore  varying  relation- 
ships to  the  average  reaction-intensities,  as  a  whole,  of 
different  members  of  certain  sets,  different  sets,  and  dif- 


Kl   \(   1U'\-I\  II  v-lllK-    \\llll    KACII    AGENT   AND   REAGENT. 

TAMJI  B  a.— C<mMmM(. 


It,;, 


T»«i*  B  2.—  T*MFI 

HATl-RM  Of 

GBLATIMK 

ri.is-. 

lum  . 

*• 

•rain*. 

ID  all  ..r 
. 
allofUt* 
grain*. 

M    . 
..( 

latl.r 

Aw 

•a* 

70     to  71* 

724  l. 

. 

,.. 

OS         66 

70 

UfVaMtftcMUM  Mltti-  kll>A 

70          71 
70        714 

714 
7J         724 

...... 

72.76 

71.18 

HippMitnim  uun 

74        75 

77         77.6 

71         73 

73         74 

734 

74  t? 

.•(rum  1  1  1  n  n  ointniai 

73         74 

734 

73         74 

76         76 

764 

71         73 

73         74 

734 

nA 

..(rum  a**uU.-pyrn  .  . 

70 
734     74 

n      73 

74          76 

724 
744 

73 

73         76 

74 

73  7 

72         73 

724 

HaMWBtaua  kalberina- 
Hamaolhiu  ma«nincuii 
llamianthiu  andrucucda 
HainiHhthui  kathrrinai      .  .  . 

79         80 
77         77.4 
764      80 
7V         80 

89         84 
78         79 
M         82 

-i 

784 
814 

81 

77         79 

-l         824 

81.76 

lUm.nthu.  ktai«  albert 

- 
06         70 

824      84 
70         71 

704 

77 

79         80 

794 

- 

Crlaum  bybndum  j   c 

*^_*       .          •••l«^fcM^M 

78         80 
77         78 

• 
79         HO 

n 

:  , 

Criaum  loaatfolfaiai 

70         71 

74         76 

744 

774 

(  MI.JH.  kir    i-.- 

76         70 

77         79 

78 

I  nnum  ImigHolluaa 

70         71 

74         76 

744 

. 

68         70 

70         71 

704 

71.2 

(   tn.ur.  i-.».,l  I 

66         67 

08         69 

N.     . 

64         66 

70         714 

707 

Nrrine  decani 

084      70 

76         76.9 

76.9 

Nmne  daiuty  mm  1 

69         704 

724      734 

73.2 

72.9 

Nerioe  queen  of  roaaf 

68         W.I 

71         724 

71.9 

. 

67.6      67  .« 

74         76 

744 

•  Mm.  var.  ear.  maj.  . 
Strut*  (uo(r«                .  .  .  • 

70         71 
6&X      60.1 

70         784 
70.9      71 

7H.4 

.      .-. 

74.8 

69         69.0 

73.9      744 

74.3 

Ncnae  tun.  var.  cor.  maj. 
••  rurv    v»r   (oth.  maj. 

70         71 
68.1      60 
70         72 

70         78.8 
73.2      74.3 
764      77 

78.4 
734 
70.4 

76.2 

•u»  poetioue  oraat 

73         74 
67        69 

77         78 
71         73 

77.8 

•a*  poetieas  herriek..  . 
.u.  porticu*  d«nt*     .  . 
Nareieea*  lm».  grand  roon.  .  . 

09        71 
71.2      73.1 
73         76 
73         74 

70         78 
74         70 
70         77 

77         78 

77 
76 
704 
774 

764 
734 

73         76 

70        77 

764 

NarrieMM  gloria  muodi 

71         72  A 

74         76 

744 

•»u»  poetiru*  oraatiu. 
ManlanM  ftary  rrnai 

73         74 
71         72 

77         78 
734      744 

774 
74 

76 

NiMaaiii  telMamihai  plea. 

70 
73         74 

73         76 

77         78 

74 

774 

758 

<•••  doubloon  

71.2      73 

78         77 

76 

<u*  princrw  mar 

70         72 
67         60 

74         76 
71          73 

76 

7  • 

74  2 

N,,    ....;.  .  r,.,.  i 

71         73 

74.6      70 

75.7 

694      71 

73         74 

73.6 

••ae  paeUru*  paeUr.  .  . 
Naratame  will  erartrt 

69         71 
694      71.9 

71         73 
72         74 

73 

724 

70.2      72 

73         76 

71 

694      71 

73         74 

734 

74.2 

•*n§  bicolor  apricot  
vir-ienM  empnw 

71          724 
70         71 

74         76 
73         74 

75 
734 

nualbicane  

70.2 

73         78 

74 

73.9 

70         72 

7S4     76 

74.26 

NarcMM  veardale  perfect 

68         69 
70         72 

73          74 

72         74 
73.8      76 

76         :: 

73 
74,26 
76 

744 

•     . 

67         084 

72         73 

70         72 

734      78 

'  i 

|     ' 

NarcMo*  lord  roberla 

M        09.4 

73         744 

73.75 

70         71.2 
70         7t 

744      76 
73         78 

'       ' 
74 

744 

Narriaeua  aOMB  V"TW 

70         71* 
09         71 

734      76 
74         784 

744 
7443 

•mtriaDdrwalbw.. 
NifflMi  i.  1.  bnuwtt  poe  . 

70         71 
04         044 

73         76 
09         71 

74 
70 

724 

In  majority 

la  all  or 

practically 
all  of  the 
graina. 

M     , 

Arer- 

! 

1    1 

67 
66 
62 
67 
• 
62 
69 
63 

67 
01.2 
68 
47 
04 
09 
70 
N 

70 
M 
70 
71 

n 

M 

034 
044 
83 

;.. 
78 
73 
78 
74 
07 
79 
07 
00 
79 
04 
GO 
79 

64 

79 

75 
74 
74 
GO 
64 

68 

64 
64 
70 
74 

•   ' 
68 
58 

61 
74 

72 
71 
72 
70 
72 

61 

68 
68 
04 
68 

MM 

63 
01 
54.4 

01 

68.7 
03 
004 
484 

,,. 

70 
71.6 
71 
70 
72 
70 
72 
78 
70 
06 
68 
66 
-l  ' 
78 
80 
78 

H 

70 
684 
80 
09 
01 
80 
05.6 
014 
tj 

00 

064 
80 
04 
70 
76 
70 
01 

07 
00 

06 
00 

71 
70 
71 
OO 
694 

03 
70 

74 
72 
74 
72 

74 

02         04 

60         62 
69         60 
00.6      ON.3 
00         02 
03         04 
66.0      60 
. 
67         68.7 
03         04 
60         62 
034      67 
61         63 
61         62 
67         684 
71         724 
73.2      76 
72         74 
71         724 
74         76 
70         72 
74         76 
76         75.K 
73         74.6 
68         70 
00         07 
08         70 
84         80 
78         79 
82         83 
76          77.5 
80         82 
76         78 
70         72 
81         81.8 
71         72 
62         64 
81         814 
06         68 

81         814 
67         69 
67         084 
81         814 
08         09 
77         784 
70         77 
70         78 
044      064 
HJ      M 
09         70 
68         69 
67         68 
00         68 
73         74 
70         77 
72         74 
62         63 
68         004 

07         08 

78         77 
74         78 
73         74 
74          76 
70         78 
70         77 

•    . 

01 

69.6 
07.4 
61 
63.9 
66.8 
• 

1    | 

61 
MJI 

62 
61.5 
67.76 
71.75 
74.1 
73 
71.76 
76 
71 
76 
76.4 
73.75 
09 
•  •   | 
• 
86 
784 

70.76 
81 
77 
71 
Ml 
714 
03 
81.4 
07 
02.75 
81.4 
08 
074 
81.4 
08.6 
77.7 
704 
77 
05 
08.4 
W.71 

074 
07 
734 
704 
73 
024 
08.76 

074 
70 
744 
724 
744 
77 
704 

014 
04.1 
68.9 
034 

00.4 
72.9 
724 
744 
08.2 
82 
78.2 
74.9 
704 
71.7 
72.0 
77.1 
07.7 
07.7 
74.7 
66.2 

744 
70 

1  ill    i      ii  &rul    1    Hi 

UUlItt)   HlJLrtaKU'l 

UJiutu  dalbMMoai 

n  nmiiiaKi.il  album  .... 

1   kill   m       r       II          * 

Uliimi  ralKiidum 

Lilium  tcetaceum 

Lilium  parry  i  

Lilium  burbanki 

IrUiberica  

IrU  trojana  

IrUiamali  

IrUiberica 

IrU  eengialti 

IrU  donk  

IrU  cengialti        

IrU  pallida  queen  of  may  .  .  . 
IrU  mm.  alan  grey  

IrU  peniea  Tar.  purpurea.  .  . 
IrU  aindjareneU 

IrU  punind  

Uladiolui  cardinalU 

GUdiolui  trUtU    

Gladiolui  oolvillei  

Tri  tonia  pottati  

Tritonia  erocoamU  aurea  
Tritonia  croeoemvflora  
Baton  ia  aing.  crim.  arar  .... 
Begonia  eocotnna 

Begonia  mra.  heal  

Begonia  doub.  light  roee  
Begonia  aoeotrana    

Begonia  encign  

Begonia  double  white 

Begonia  doub.  deep  roee.  .  .  . 

it.    jj.  .Jll    |     ..I]'''    ,-H^ 

Richardia  albo-maeulata  .  .  . 

Hirliarilia  rlliottiana 

Hicliardia  ram.  rooatrelt..  .  . 
MUM  arnoldiana  

MUM  gilMii 

MUM  hybrida  

Phaiui  grandifoliua  

Phaiui  wallichii  

Phaiui  hyliridui  

Cyrnliiditim  lowianum       .  .  . 

Cymbtdium    rlmrneo-lowia- 

Calanthe  roeea  

(  'alaatbe  Teat.  Tar.  rab.-oe.  . 
Calanthe  reitohii     

Calantbe  Teat.  Tar.  rab.-oe.  . 
Calantbe  regnieri 

Calanthe  hryan 

Average  mean  temperature  of  gelatiniiation  ot  U»  seed  parent- 

•tocki  

Arena*  mean  Utnperalure  of  t*latinUation  of  the  poUco- 

parant  etoefca  .   73.08* 

tenpenture  of  «elatinisation  of  the  hybrid- 

7263* 


166 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OP   STARCHES. 


ferent  genera,  the  reaction  being  in  some  instances 
higher,  or  lower,  or  the  same,  or  about  the  same,  as  the 
average  reaction-intensity.  In  comparing  the  data  of 
different  genera,  species,  or  hybrids,  it  was  usually  found 
that  the  two  tend  to  fall  and  rise  together — in  other 
words,  that  if  in  one  set  the  average  mean  temperature 
of  gelatinization  and  the  average  reaction-intensity  is  at 
a  given  standard  and  if  in  the  next  set  the  temperature 
is  higher,  the  average  reaction-intensity  will  be  higher, 
although  the  quantitative  relationship  between  the  two 
may  vary;  but  one  may  rise  and  the  other  fall,  and  so 
on.  The  varying  relationships  of  these  two  sets  of  reac- 
tions will  be  seen  by  comparing  the  records  in  Table  B  2 
and  Chart  B  42.  Strictly  equivalent  values  in  the  two 
cases  are  not  given  because  the  scales  are  different  and 
arbitrary.  The  range  of  temperature  reactions  are  in- 
cluded between  51.5°  (Lilium  parryi)  and  83.25° 
(Hcemanthus  konig  albert),  representing  a  range  of  only 
about  three-fifths  of  the  scale,  while  in  the  reaction-inten- 
sities, as  a  whole,  the  entire  scale  is  included ;  hence,  it 
follows  that  strictly  comparative  values  of  the  excursions 
of  the  temperature  curve  should  be  amplified  two-fifths. 
This  fault,  however,  does  not  interfere  with  the  gross 
comparisons  sought.  Taking  the  two  averages  for  the 
Amaryllis-brunsvigia-brunsdonna  group  as  a  starting- 
point,  it  will  be  observed  that  there  is  a  well-marked  sepa- 
ration of  the  two  curves  and  that  the  temperature  curve 
is  the  lower.  Both  curves  fall  in  Hippeastrum,  the  tem- 
perature curve  less  than  the  other,  and  there  is  an  inver- 
sion of  the  positions  of  the  two  curves,  the  temperature 
curve  now  being  the  higher.  In  Hcemanthus  both  curves 
are  still  lower,  both  being  close  in  the  first  set  but  well 
separated  and  again  reversed  in  the  second  set,  the  tem- 
perature curve  now  being  the  lower  as  in  Amaryllis- 
brunsvigia-brunsdonna.  This  last  crossing  is  due  to  pe- 
culiarities, several  times  referred  to,  of  Hcemanthus 
puniceus.  In  Crinum  both  curves  rise  and  undergo  a 
marked  separation  in  the  last  set,  the  temperature  curve 
remaining  in  all  three  sets  lower  and  changed  to  a  less 
degree  than  the  other  curve.  In  Nerine  both  curves  fall 
and  approximate.  In  Narcissus  the  reaction-intensity 
curve  remains  at  the  same  level  as  in  the  last  set  of 
Nerine,  but  the  temperature  curve  rises  to  a  point  slightly 
above  the  reaction-intensity  curve.  In  all  of  the  follow- 
ing generic  groups  the  temperature  curve  falls  below 
the  other  curve,  the  degree  being  very  variable,  and  the 
range  of  variability  far  in  excess  of  what  can  be  accounted 
for  by  error  of  calibration  above  referred  to. 

These  average  differences  do  not  begin  to  bring  out 
or  even  indicate  the  extent  and  kind  of  these  variations 
that  are  found  when  the  data  for  members  of  different 
sets  are  compared.  For  instance,  in  Amaryllis-bruns- 
vigia-brunsdonna  the  temperatures  of  gelatinization  are 
nearly  the  same,  the  maximum  difference  being  only 
1.75°,  but  the  reaction-intensities  vary  between  76  and 
52,  the  temperatures  for  Amaryllis  and  Rrunsdonna  san- 
derce  being  practically  absolutely  the  same,  while  the 
reaction-intensity  averages  are  76  and  55,  respectively — 
a  wide  difference.  In  other  words,  there  may  be  no  dif- 
ference in  the  temperature  of  gelatinization,  but  a  wide 
difference  in  reaction-intensities.  In  the  Crinum  longi- 
folium-moorei-powellii  set,  C.  poiveTlii  has  the  lowest  tem- 
perature of  gelatinization,  but  the  highest  average 
reaction-intensity.  In  7ns,  in  the  first  three  sets  the 


temperatures  are  uniformly  higher  than  in  the  fourth 
set,  but  the  relative  reaction-intensities  are  the  opposite, 
they  being  very  much  lower  in  the  first  three  sets  than 
in  the  last  set,  and  the  difference  is  proportionately  far 
more  marked  than  in  the  temperatures  of  gelatiuization. 
In  Begonia,  in  B.  socotrana  the  temperature  of  gela- 
tinization is  very  much  higher  than  in  the  other  members 
of  the  genus  represented,  but  the  reaction-intensity  is 
very  decidedly  lower.  On  the  other  hand,  in  Hippeas- 
trum the  temperatures  of  gelatinization  and  average 
reaction-intensities  are  in  both  cases  very  closely  alike. 
In  Hcemanthus  katherince  the  temperature  of  gelatiniza- 
tion is  distinctly  higher  than  in  PI.  magnificus,  but  with 
the  average  reaction-intensity,  although  there  is  a  tend- 
ency, on  the  whole,  for  a  starch  that  has  a  high  tem- 
perature of  gelatinization  to  have  a  corresponding 
reaction-intensity. 

In  comparing  the  data  of  this  table  it  is  worthy 
of  note  that  while  there  may  be  evidence  in  some  reaction 
of  a  grouping  of  genera  and  of  subgeneric  divisions 
there  may  not  be  in  others.  For  instance,  the  tempera- 
ture of  gelatinization  of  the  members  of  two  genera  may 
be  close,  as  in  the  case  of  Hippeastrum  and  Nerine,  but 
the  sum  and  average  reaction-intensities  may  be  dis- 
tinctly different;  or  the  temperatures  may  more  or  less 
distinctly  individualize  the  genus,  as  in  the  case  of 
Lilium;  or  they  may  individualize  subgeneric  groups, 
as  in  Iris,  in  which  the  first  three  sets  and  the  last  set 
stand  distinctly  apart  from  each  other.  While  it  may 
not  be  possible  positively  to  recognize  a  genus  upon  the 
basis  of  temperature  of  gelatinization  and  average  reac- 
tion-intensitiy,  it  is  at  least  possible  to  state  that  it  may 
be  this  or  that  genus  or  positively  that  it  can  not  be  a 
certain  genus.  For  instance,  having  the  data  for  Hip- 
peastrum and  Nerine,  it  could  perhaps  not  be  stated 
conclusively  which  is  which,  although  there  is  evident 
differentiation ;  but  neither  could  possibly  be  confounded 
with  Amaryllis-brunsvigia,  Lilium,  Iris,  Musa,  Phaius, 
Miltonia,  or  Cymbidium;  nor  could  Lilium  be  mistaken 
for  Iris  or  for  any  other  genus  with  the  exception, 
possibly,  of  Cymbidium.  Lilium  and  Cymbidium  are 
very  widely  separated  genera,  one  belonging  to  Liliacese 
and  the  other  to  Orchidacea;,  and  there  should  be  a  wide 
difference  in  the  sum-total  of  their  reactivities,  but  the 
reason  why  they  are  not  here  so  differentiated  is  owing 
to  their  great  sensitivity  to  the  chemical  reagents.  So 
far  as  the  temperature  of  gelatinization  is  concerned,  it  is 
well  established  that  starches  obtained  from  very  remote 
plant  sources  may  have  the  same  temperature  of  gela- 
tinization, which  peculiarity  applies  also  to  every  rea- 
gent, both  of  which  being  in  accord  with  what  is  to  be 
expected  of  stereoisomers.  On  the  other  hand,  they  may 
exhibit  differences,  which  vary  in  degree  with  different 
reagents.  Hence,  it  follows  that  the  starches  are  to  be 
distinguished  from  each  other  by  the  collective  pecu- 
liarities of  each  starch  compared  with  those  of  other 
starches. 

2.  VELOCITY-REACTIONS  WITH  DIFFEKENT 
REAGENTS. 

(Charts  D  1  to  D  691.) 

In  the  preceding  section  it  was  shown,  among  various 
conspicuous  phenomena,  that  different  starches  exhibit  a 
wide  range  of  reaction-intensities  with  a  given  agrnt  or 


KEACTION-INTENS1TM :>    \\ini    KM  H    AGENT  AND    REAGENT. 


167 


reagent  ;  that  the  reactions  of  a  given  starch  may  vary 

with  ilittVrent  agenU  and  reagents  within  wide  iimiU; 

that  there  U  a  manifest  tendency  to  groupings  of  reac- 

t>on-inteiiMties  of  different  starches  that  are,  on  the 

whole,  very  closely  in  harmony  with  tin-  plant  groupings 

iif  the  systematic;  that  the  most  ranahlu  relationships 

U'twevn  the  Htarches  in  their  reaction-intensities, 

as  regard*  sameness,  intermediateneM,  excess  and  delicit 

•:i-intcn>ity  ile\cl"pineiit  of  the  hyhrid  in  rela- 

tiiin  t»  thi-  reactions  of  thr  parent*;  ami  that  tho  ditTer- 

enoea  in  the  reaction*  are  conditioned  l.v  differences  of  the 

•tarch  niulei  ulc.  l>y  the  characters  of  the  agents,  and  by 

ular  ctin.»tituti"ii  and  concentration  of  the  reagents. 

•  imparative  ttudie*  of  the  reactions  with  the  chemi- 

•  .1  r.  H.-eiit.-  have  as  their  sole  basis  values  that  are  ex- 

pressed in  t.  rms  of  percentage  of  atarch  gelatinized  in 

60  minutes  or  leas.    There  waa  no  note  regarding  dif- 

t-s  that  were  recorded  in  the  comparative  percent- 

ages of  the  entire  number  of  grains  and  total  starch 

gelatinized  at  definite  time-intervals,  and  only  the  most 

:1  references  were  made  to  peculiarities  observed 

in  the  progress  of  curves  of  the  reactions  from  period 

l>oth  of  these  features  are  found  to  be  of 

importance,  alone  and  in  conjunction  with  the 

:tgs  presented  in  the  foregoing  sections,  in  the  de- 

termination of  generic,  species,  varietal,  parental,  and 

hybrid  peculiarities  of  starches.     The  reaction-intensi- 

f  different  starches  with  different  reagents  recorded 

in  Cart  II,  Chapter  I,  include  the  percentages  of  both 

.tire  grains  and  total  starch  gelatinized  at  definite 

intervals.    The  data  of  the  total  starch  gelatinized 

•een  tabulated  in  Section  3  of  each  of  the  Compari- 

sons of  the  Stan  lies  of  the  Parent-  and  Hyhrid-Stocks 

in  Chapter  III,  and  they  are  here  presented  with  few 

unimportant  exceptions  in  the  form  of  Charts  D  1  to 

i    which   admirably   exhibit    both    intensity   and 

•••*$  of  the  reactions,  and  render  comparisons  of  the 

f  both  starches  and  reagents  very  satisfactory. 

I  charts  (Charts  I)  635  to  D  691)  have  been 

•  laced  to  show  the  relationships  between  the  per- 

centages of  entire  grains  and  total  starch  gelatinized  at 

given  MM.  -intervals.    There  will  also  be  found  among 

.tftti,  LUium,  and  Begonia  a  few  charts  that  show 

differences  between  these  percentages,  and  a  few  addi- 

tional charts  to  bring  out  certain  generic  peculiarities. 

These  charts  are  so  very  numerous  and  the  curves  so 

':n-ly  \arie<l  that  detailed  descriptions  and  coro- 

na are  rendered  impracticable  because  of  necessary 

itions  of  space,  although  it  will  be  perfectly  mam- 

ifter  even  a  superficial  survey,  that  the  recalls  of 

such  a  study  would  prove  of  great  value  in  many  direc- 

tion* much  that  is  of  more  than  mere  passing 

interest,  value  and  suggeativeneM  can  be  brought  out  by 

even  casual  examination. 

I'KRCEXTAOR  or  TOTAL  STARCH  GKLATIXIZED  AT 
DEFINITE 


(Chart*  D  1  to  D  034.) 

The  curves  of  total  starch  gelatinized  vary  widely 
and  the  number  and  forms  of  types  recognized  are  purely 
arhitranr.  In  some  instances  the  curre  is  nearly  or 
absolutely  rectilinear,  but  in  moat  cases  it  U  circnmli'm  ar 
and  varied,  but  suggestive  usually  of  an  ellipse,  hyperbola 


or  parabola  or  some  modification  of  one  of  the  three. 
The  rectilinear  curves  are  presented  in  the  form  of  three 
type*  or  what  may  tentatively  be  regarded  as  three  modi  fi- 
ns or  forms  of  a  single  type: 

(a)  A  form  that  is  characterized  by  an  immediate, 
very  rapid  and  continually  rapid  rise  of  the  curve  at  an 
angle  approximating  about  1"  to  2°  with  the  verti- 
cal, thus  representing  a  complete  or  practically  com- 
plete gelatinization  in  1  or  2  minutes.  This  curve 
should  probably  be  cm-unilinear  inasmuch  as  it  is  likely 
that  during  equal  increment*  of  time  larger  increments 
"f  the  HUn-h  are  gelatinized  during  the  earlier  than  later 
periods  of  the  reactions,  but  the  time-intervals  here  are 
too  short  for  such  determinations.  This  belief  is  sup- 
ported by  the  fact  that  when  the  reactions  of  the  aame 
starch  but  with  a  weakened  reagent  are  somewhat  less 
rapid,  as  when  complete  gelatinization  occurs  at  the  end 
of  5  minutes,  this  variation  is  noted  and  the  circumlinear 
character  of  the  curve  is  quite  marked,  the  increments 
of  gelatinized  starch  falling  very  rapidly  and  dispro- 
portionately after  the  first  minute.  This  form  of  curve 
is  illustrated  in  the  Amaryllii-Krurutvigia-Brurudonna 
group  in  the  reactions  with  nitric  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  potassium  hydroxide  (Charts  1)  4, 
D  5,  D  6,  and  I)  7).  It  will  be  seen  that  in  fome  of  the 
reactions  the  line  is  straight  and  in  others  curved. 

(6)  Another  form  of  the  rectilinear  type  presents  a 
curve  that  is  almost  if  not  entirely  rectilinear,  but  having 
an  inclination  that  rarely  is  less  than  an  angle  of  80" 
with  the  vertical,  which  is  equivalent  to  a  maximum  of 
approximately  15  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  gelatinized 
in  60  minutes.  This  form  of  curre  is  associated  usually 
with  weak  gelatinizing  reagents  and  exceptionally  re- 
sistant starches.  It  will  very  frequently  be  found  in  the 
study  of  these  charts  that  while  a  given  starch  may  show 
such  a  curve  with  one  reagent,  a  curve  of  the  first  form 
or  of  an  entirely  different  type  may  be  exhibited  with 
another  reagent.  Such  a  curve  is  well  typified  in  the  reac- 
tions of  Brwwdonna  tandera  alba  with  sodium  sulphide, 
cobalt  nitrate,  cupric  chloride,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride  (Charts  D  12,  D  17,  D  19,  D  20,  D  21). 

(e)  A  third  form  of  the  rectilinear  curve  links  in  its 
varied  positions  the  first  and  third  forms,  and  were  it  not 
that  the  first  two  forms  are  very  common  and  the  third 
form  relatively  rare,  there  would  be  no  good  reason  for 
the  recognition  of  three  forms.  This  form  is  illustrated 
in  the  reactions  of  Hrunsrigia  josephina  with  mercuric 
chloride  (Chart  D21),  of  Crinum  Icircape  with  sodium 
sulphide  (Chart  D  159),  and  of  N trine  bowdeni  with 
uranium  nitrate  (Chart  D  225). 

The  circumlinear  type  of  curves  is  divisible  into  three 
forms: 

(a)  One  form  shows  that  gelatinizatinn  begins  and 
proceeds  rapidly,  there  being  progressively  or  practically 
progressively  decreasing  increments  of  starch  gelatinized 
with  additional  increments  of  time.  This  form  is  illus- 
trated in  the  reactions  of  Amaryllu  belladonna  with 
sodium  sulphide  (Chart  1)12).  This  form  of  curve  is 
very  common,  perhaps  the  most  common  of  all.  An 
examination  of  this  aerie*  of  charts  (Charts  Dl  to 
D  634)  will  elicit  most  varied  and  modified  gradations  in 
both  directions  from  what  may  properly  be  regarded  as 
a  true  hyperbolic  form. 


168 


REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  STARCHES. 


(6)  Another  form  is  an  inversion  of  the  latter,  gela- 
tinization  proceeding  very  slowly  at  first  and  then  in- 
creasing with  additional  increments  of  time.  Such 
curves  are  illustrated  in  the  reactions  of  Brunsdonna 
sanderce  alba  with  uranium  nitrate  (Chart  D  15),  of 
Hippeastrum  pyrrha  with  nitric  acid  (Chart  D46),  of 
Crinum  kircape  with  strontium  nitrate  (Chart  D  163), 
and  of  Nerine  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major  and  N. 
giantess  with  potassium  sulphocyanate  (Chart  D219). 
In  this  form  there  is  a  tendency  to  a  continuously  in- 
creasing increment  of  starch  gelatinized  with  increasing 
increments  of  time. 

(c)  A  third  form,  and  one  that  is  frequently  ob- 
served, shows  reactions  that  begin  relatively  or  absolutely 
slowly,  followed  by  progressively  increasing  reaction,  and 
this  in  turn  by  progressively  decreasing  reaction,  with 
additional  increments  of  time,  thus  giving  a  curve  that 
approximates  the  form  of  the  letter  /.  Such  a  curve  is 
typified  in  the  reactions  of  all  f  our  starches  of  the  Amaryl- 
lis-Brunsvigia-Brunsdonna  group  with  chloral  hydrate 
(Chart  D  1),  and  in  one  or  more  of  these  starches  with 
chromic  acid,  pyrogallic  acid,  potassium  iodide,  calcium 
nitrate,  and  copper  nitrate  (Charts  D  2,  D  8,  I)  14,  and 
D  18).  This  curve  is  a  modification  of  the  first  form 
of  the  circumlinear  type,  the  modification  being  brought 
about  chiefly  by  a  relatively  marked  early  resistance  of 
the  grains  to  the  reagent.  The  duration  of  the  period 
and  the  degree  of  resistance  are  very  variable.  In  some 
instances  there  is  merely  a  suggestion  of  resistance ;  and 
in  others  resistance  is  very  marked  in  both  degree  and 
duration ;  and  in  others  various  intermediate  gradations 
and  variations.  Thus,  in  the  reactions  of  Amaryllis 
belladonna  and  Brunsvigia  Josephines  with  cobalt  nitrate 
(Chart  D  17)  there  is  only  slight  evidence  of  this  early 
resistance,  while  in  the  Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba  and 
B.  sanderce  reactions  the  resistance  is  very  marked  (Chart 
D  2),  in  the  latter  instance  there  being  only  3  and  1  per 
cent  respectively  of  the  total  starch  gelatinized  in  5  min- 
utes; while  77  and  79  per  cent,  respectively,  was  gela- 
tinized during  the  succeeding  10  minutes.  In  the 
chromic-acid  reactions  of  the  Nerine  crispa-elegans- 
dainty  maid-queen  of  roses  group  this  period  lasts  in  all 
four  starches  for  15  minutes,  followed  by  a  rapid  gela- 
tinization,  giving  a  well-marked  /  form  of  curve.  While 
all  four  starches  may  show  this  resistance  with  one  rea- 
gent, one  or  all  may  not  with  others,  and  the  degree  and 
duration  of  the  resistance  may  either  or  both  be  quite 
variable.  Thus,  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions,  two  of 
the  starches  show  slight  early  resistance,  and  two  not  any 
(Chart  D  190) ;  in  the  potassium-sulphocyanate  reactions 
all  four  show  a  resistant  period,  two  for  5  minutes,  and  so 
on.  The  inclination  of  this  form  of  curve  is  very  varia- 
ble, in  some  instances,  being  less  than  30°  (Chart  D  2) ; 
in  others,  about  50°  (Chart  D  1),  in  others  about  80° 
(Chart  D  18) ;  and  in  others,  between  or  beyond  these 
extremes,  the  less  the  angle  the  less  rapid,  as  a  whole,  is 
the  process  of  gelatinization. 

Curves  are  not  infrequently  found  which  do  not  pur- 
sue a  uniform  rectilinear  or  curvilinear  course,  so  that 
they  are  not  classifiable  among  the  forms  stated.  In 
other  words,  they  appear  to  be  at  times  erratic  in  their 
courses.  For  instance,  in  the  reactions  of  Brunsdonna 
sanderce  with  sodium  sulphide  (Chart  D  12)  the  curve 


during  the  first  15  minutes  appears  like  a  segment  of  the 
/  form,  but  between  the  15-minute  and  45-minute  inter- 
vals the  curve  drops  instead  of  rises.  In  the  sodium- 
hydroxide  reactions  with  Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba 
(Chart  D  11),  it  seems  from  the  courses  of  the  curves  of 
the  other  starches  shown  in  the  chart  that  the  curve 
should  have  risen  decidedly  more  by  the  end  of  the  15- 
minute  interval,  impinging  at  perhaps  the  30  per  cent  ab- 
scissa instead  of  at  the  16.  In  some  instances  these  seem- 
ing or  actual  aberrations  in  the  progress  of  gelatinization 
may  be  due  to  errors  of  experiment  that  are  attributable 
to  errors  of  estimation  or  to  variations  in  attendant  con- 
ditions ;  but  in  most  and  probably  in  nearly  all  instances 
they  are  owing  to  peculiarities,  molecular  or  physical,  of 
the  starch  grains,  as  is  indicated  by  the  occurrence  of 
identical  or  practically  identical  records  when  experi- 
ments have  been  repeated,  even  under  varying  incidental 
conditions. 

The  curves  of  gelatinization  of  the  starches  consti- 
tuting a  parental-hybrid  group  tend  usually  to  divergence 
in  their  courses  during  the  early  part  of  the  reactions, 
and  when  a  definite  position-relationship  (highest,  inter- 
mediate, same  or  lowest)  is  once  established  it  is  com- 
monly retained  throughout  the  courses  of  the  curves,  but 
the  degree  of  separation  may  be  very  variable,  usually  in- 
creasing for  a  variable  period  and  then  decreasing  or 
increasing,  more  frequently  decreasing.  In  some  in- 
stances there  is  little  or  no  difference  between  two  or 
more  of  the  curves  of  the  group  during  an  early  period  of 
the  experiment,  the  length  of  which  period  being  varia- 
ble, this  period  being  followed  by  variable  degree  of 
divergence ;  and  in  other  instances,  while  divergence  may 
be  marked  during  the  early  and  mid-periods  of  experi- 
ment, there  may  be  sameness  during  the  final  period,  and 
so  on.  'Crossing  of  curves  is  occasionally  observed,  but 
recrossing  is  very  rare.  Such  peculiarities  as  are  here 
indicated  are  illustrated  in  large  part  by  the  Amaryllis- 
Brunsvigia-Brunsdonna  reactions  (Charts  D  1  to  D  21). 
In  most  of  these  charts  (excepting  those  in  which  gela- 
tinization is  very  rapid  or  very  slow)  there  occurs  pri- 
marily divergence  and  secondarily  convergence.  In 
Chart  D  21  there  is  practically  divergence  from  begin- 
ning to  end  of  reaction.  Charts  belonging  to  the  diver- 
gent type  are  common,  for  instance,  among  the  Crinum 
zeylanicum-longifolium-kircape  group  (Charts  D  148  to 
D168). 

Different  starches  may  exhibit  with  a  given  reagent 
the  same  or  different  curves.  Thus  the  chloral-hydrate 
reactions  with  different  starches  show  varying  differences 
in  regard  to  both  type  and  form  of  type  and  in  the  de- 
gree of  inclination  of  the  curves.  This  feature  is  shown 
by  both  the  individuals  of  the  groups  of  parental  and 
hybrid  starches  and  by  the  different  generic  groups,  as 
seen,  for  instance,  by  an  examination  of  the  reactions 
of  the  four  starches  as  presented  in  Chart  D  1.  and  by 
the  reactions  of  various  generic  representatives  shown  in 
Charts  D  22,  D  85,  D  127,  D  190,  D  265,  D  361,  D  379, 
D  463,  D  484,  D  505,  D  545,  D  574,  D  595,  D  616,  and 
D  619.  Similar  variations  will  be  found  in  the  reactions 
of  other  reagents,  these  differences  being  usually  more 
conspicuous  in  the  case  of  reagents  that  act  usually  with 
moderate  activity  than  with  those  which  act  commonly 
with  either  much  or  little  intensity. 


Kl    \<    nnN-lNTKXSITlKS     \\HII     I. MM     .M.I.M     AND     III    M, INI 


\  -.h  may  exhibit  like  or  unlike  reaction! 

with  ilitfi-r.-nt  reagents,  and  the  curvi-s  vary  a*  much  as 

.I..  those  of  d;  '  .r,  h,-  with  the  same  reagent,  to 

that  there  may  be  moat  varied  forms  of  t  .-•  liinYrent 

11ns  feature  will  be  found  to  be  well  exhibited 

«hi-n  the  .ur\c>  of  tin-  reactions  of  any  given  star 

any    une  of   the  generic  groups  are  com.  r   in- 

.-,  the  i  urvea  of  Amaryllis  brllatlonna  (Chart  l>  1  t" 

ur\e  111  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction  it  of 

fiirin,  having  mi  iiieliimtKUi  of  about  50°,  to  that 

:|i|M-r  en.l  is  at  the  terminutii'ii  of  the  CD-minute 

interval.      The  eurve  of   the  chromic-a.  ill   react  imi 

the  f  form,  hut  it  terminate*  at  the  end  of  the  30-ininutv 
il.  -^.Mg  it  an  inclination  of  about  30°,  which 
.  mil.  h  more  rapid  gelatinization.    It  will 
be  seen,  h   .<•  .   r.  that  during  the  tint  5  minutis  the 
•    gelatinized  in  both  reacti"ii-  i-  practically 
the  tame  (1-  and  10  per  cent,  res|>e« -lively  i,  that  th«- 
.11  the  .  :.•  1  reaction  occurs  during  the  next 

HI  minutes;  ami  that  the  quantities  gelatini/.eil  during 
the  interval  between  !."•  and  30  minute-  are  the  same  in 
both  reactions.  The  pyrogallic-acid  and  ehloral-hydrate 
s  bear  a  clone  n-«*-nil)laiur ;  hut  the  former  is  lower 
throughout,  especially  at  the  end  of  the  5-minute  inter- 
val.  indicating  a  more  marked  early  resistance  t>  thin 
reagent  than  to  chloral  hydrate.  From  tin-  point  on- 
ward to  the  end  of  CO  minutes  the  curves  run  very  closely 
pa  rail.  1. 

In  11  of  the  21  experiments  with  different  reagents 
irves  belong  to  the  form  of  circumlinear  type  that 
.  rized  by  progressively  decreasing  increments  of 
starch  gelatinized  during  additional  increments  of  time. 
These  carves  vary  markedly  in  character.    In  some  the 
.'iient  of  starch  gelatinized  during  the  first  5  minutes 
ry  disproportionate  to  the  quantities  subsequently 
broken  down,  as  is  noted  particularly  in  the  reactions  of 
potassium  sulphide,  sodium  hydroxide,  calcium  nitrate, 
-trontium  nitrate  (Charts  D  10,  D  11,  D  14,  and 
l»li. i.  in  each  of  which  about  98  per  cent  of  the  total 
starch  was  gelatinized  in  5  minutes.     In  the  sodium- 
mlp  n.-  the  increments  of  gelatinized  starch 

an-  (if,,  1 1.  i.  :t,  und  ••  per  cent.    In  the  other  reactions 
•  •f  tin-  group,  in.  hiding  those  of  potassium  iodide,  so- 
dium salicvlate.  uranium  nitrate,  copper  nitrate,  and 
•  chloride   (Charts  D8,  D 13,  D 15.  D 18,  and 
i.  tl.e  curves  exhibit  various  modifications  in  com- 
parison with  the  foregoing.     In  the  mercuric-chloride 
reactions  the  curve  is  of  a  modified  /  form,  tending,  in 
fact,  like  the  accompanying  Hnmtriyia  jottphintr  curve, 
rectilinear,  but  at  an  angle  of  about  18°  as  com- 
pared with  about  26°  for  the  latter.     In  the  reactions  of 
nitrii  m  id.  -ulphuric  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  and  potas- 
v  (Charts  D4,  D5,  DC.  and  I)  7),  th. 
linear  and  almost  vertical,  while  in  the 
barii;  !e  reactions  (Chart  D20)  it  is  rectilinear 

and  almost  horizontal. 

irches  of  members  of  a  genus  tend,  as  a  rule,  in 

their  reactions  with  each  reagent  to  yield  curves  that  are 

:..  l.i..-  to  the  name  type  and  type  form,  except  when 

are  snbgeneric  representatives  or  widely  separated 

.  which  case  it  may  be  found  that  there  is  or  is 

not  relationship  in  the  characters  of  the  curves,  and  this 

peculiarity  may  also  apply  to  the  curves  of  hyhr 

relation  to  those  of  its  parents.     For  instance,  taking 


the  chloral-hydrate  reactions :  of  the  starches  of  LUitim 
(Chart*  l»..i:.  1'  ..  I'  '...and  1>373)  the  concord- 
ance of  both  type  and  tvpe-form  is  obvious;  of  the 
starches  of  Xtriiu  (Charts  D  190,  1)211,  and  D'j;).'), 
the  curves  of  the  five  parental  starches  are  of  the  /  form, 
but  vary  in  their  courses  >uili.  i,  ntly  for  easy  differentia- 
tion; of  the  starches  of  Crinum  Mimrri.  <'.  Innyifiilium 
and  C.  potrellii  compared  with  those  of  ('.  try/an  irum, 
where  we  have  suhgeneric  or  the  equivalent  of  aubgenerio 
:  jT.vntatives  (Chart*  D  K1:.  D  IIS,  and  D  Hi-.M.  the 
i  ur\en  of  the  first  thnv  c.niform  to  a  given  type-form, 
while  the  curve  of  the  latter  is  of  an  entirely  different 
type;  of  the  starches  of  Hegonia,  where  similarly  well- 
neparatod  starches  are  represented  by  those  of  the  aeed 
parent  on  the  one  hand  and  by  the  starch  of  It.  socolrano 
(pollen  parent)  on  the  other  (Charts  I)  H,:<,  l> 
1)533,  and  D539),  the  curves  are  closely  similar;  of 
the  starches  of  Amaryllu  and  lintnurigia,  where  two 
recognized  genera  are  represented,  the  curves  arc  imii  h 
alike  (Chart  Dl).  Varieties  that  are  olTsjirin 
closely  related  parental  stock,  as  in  Hippeaxlruin  (Charts 
I  >  •-'•-'.  I >  43,  and  D  64),  tend  to  show  marked  closeness  in 
the  curves  and  this  may  also  be  seen  not  only  in  closely 
related  species,  as  in  J'hain*  (Chart  D.riTl)  and  Irit 
(Chart  D  4'.'1 ),  hut  also  in  closely  related  penera,  as  in 
(Hadiolu*  and  Trifonia  (Charts  I)  |f,:i  and  1>  |s| ).  The 
.iir\es  of  hybrids  show,  as  will  be  pointed  out  particu- 
larly hereafter,  the  most  varied  relationships  to  the 
parental  curves,  varying  between  identity  and  great 
dissimilarity. 

Taking  the  reactions  of  all  of  the  parental  starches 
with  any  given  reagent  and  comparing  them  with  those 
of  other  reagents,  it  becomes  apparent  that  those  of  each 
reagent  represent  a  group  in  which  there  are  both  simi- 
larities and  dissimilarities ;  and  that  the  different  groups 
as  such  exhibit  similarities  and  dis-imilantie-.  the  reac- 
tions collectively  of  each  group  iM'ing  quite  as  or  even 
more  distinct  from  those  of  another  group  as  are  those 
of  members  of  the  same  group;  that  the  more  closely 
related  the  starches  the  more  marked  the  tendency  •.• 
ally  to  closeness  of  the  curves,  yet  sometime^  distantly 
or  wholly  unrelated  starches  may  exhibit  almost  if  not 
identical  curves  with  a  given  reagent.  In  a  word,  the 
{x-culiarities  of  these  reactions  are  of  such  characters 
as  should  logically  be  expected  if  we  are  dealing  with 
stereoisomeric  forms  of  staroh. 

The  starches  of  the  hybrid  and  parents  usually  take  on 
within  a  brief  period  after  the  beginning  of  gelatinization 
definite  relationships,  which  may  be  the  same  or  different 
in  the  reactions  with  different  reagents.  That  is,  if 
shortly  after  the  beginning  of  the  reaction  the  |M.sitions 
of  the  three  carves  should  he  in  the  order  of  intensity 
of  reactivity,  seed  parent,  pollen  parent,  and  hyhrid  ( high- 
.  -t.  intermediate,  and  lowest),  this  relationship  usually 
tends  to  be  continued  during  the  entire  period  of  gela- 
tinization, but  with  varying  degrees  of  separation  of  the 
curves.  The  hybrid  curve  may  bear  any  relationship 
to  one  or  the  other  or  both  parental  curves — that  is,  be 
higher  or  lower  than  either,  or  intermediate,  or  the  same 
as  one  or  the  other  or  both.  Itarelv  the  parental  curves 
crow  (Chart  D169),  or  the  hyhrid  curve  crowes  one 
or  the  other  parental  curve  (Chart  089).  The  hybrid 
curves  tend  usually  to  follow  closely  the  parental  curves, 
but  they  may  differ  as  much  or  more  from  the  parental 


170 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


curves  as  do  the  latter  from  each  other  (Charts  D  2-tl, 
D  277,  and  D  343).  When  there  are  two  hybrids  of  the 
same  parentage,  the  curves  may  differ  quite  as  much  or 
more  from  each  other,  as  the  parental  curves  differ  from 
each  other.  (Charts  D  1  to  D  21.) 

PERCENTAGES  OF  TOTAL  STARCH  AND  ENTIRE  NUMBER 

OF  GRAINS  GELATINIZED  AT  DEFINITE 

TIME-INTERVALS-. 

(Charts  D  635  to  D  688;  also  D  261,  D  268,  D  290,  D  296,  D  302, 
D  308,  D  314,  D  320,  D  326,  D  332,  D  338,  D  344,  D  350,  U  351, 
D  357,  D  365,  D  366,  D  508,  D  530,  D  536,  D  542.) 

The  curves  of  the  percentages  of  total  starch  and  the 
entire  number  of  grams  completely  gelatinized  tend  in 
general  to  correspond  in  their  courses;  but  both  may 
differ  in  varying  ways,  relatively  and  absolutely,  in 
accordance  with  the  kind  of  starch  and  the  reagent, 
excepting,  of  course,  when  the  reactions  are  too  fast 
or  too  slow  for  definite  differentiation. 

When  starch  is  gelatinized  it  passes  into  an  imperfect 
or  pseudo-solution,  and  the  grains,  like  solid  particles 
or  masses  of  other  substances  passing  into  solution,  show 
differences  in  solubility  of  both  grains  in  their  entirety 
and  parts  of  individual  grains.  Some  grains  may 
undergo  complete  gelatinization,  while  others  do  not 
exhibit  any  obvious  change ;  and  other  grains  show  very 
variable  proportions  that  have  undergone  a  breaking 
down.  These  peculiarities  have  been  observed  in  all 
kinds  of  starch  with  the  same  reagent.  They  are  con- 
stant for  the  same  starch  with  the  same  reagent ;  variable 
with  the  same  starch  with  different  reagents ;  and  variable 
with  different  starches  with  the  same  reagent.  The 
behavior  of  each  starch  with  the  different  reagents  is,  as 
a  whole,  so  characteristic  and  specific  as  to  be  diagnostic. 
These  several  points  will  be  found  to  be  well  illustrated 
if  there  be  taken  a  number  of  starches  that  are  represen- 
tative of  different  generic  and  subgeneric  divisions,  plot- 
ting in  curves  the  data  of  the  reactions  of  one  of  the 
starches  with  one  reagent,  and  supplementing  this  group 
with  curvea  of  the  reactions  of  a  few  arbitrarily  selected 
starches  with  several  reagents.  Thus,  taking  the  pyro- 
gallic-acid  reactions  (Charts  D  635  to  D  649),  it  will 
be  found  that  the  curves  of  the  percentages  of  total  starch 
and  the  entire  number  of  grains  completely  gelatinized 
differ  widely;  that  the  two  curves  of  each  starch  tend 
in  general  to  correspondence  in  their  courses;  that  the 
degree  of  correspondence  varies  from  marked  closeness 
to  an  almost  lack  of  any  likeness;  and  that  the  degree 
of  separation  of  the  curves  varies  in  the  different  starches 
and  also  during  the  progress  of  the  reactions.  It  is 
obvious  that  the  farther  the  separation  of  the  curves 
the  smaller  relatively  the  percentage  of  the  entire  num- 
ber of  grains  completely  gelatinized,  and  the  higher  rela- 
tively the  proportion  of  the  total  starch  gelatinized  in 
the  partially  gelatinized  grains. 

In  some  of  the  starches  it  will  be  seen  that  during 
the  progress  of  the  reactions  the  increasing  height  of  the 
curve  of  the  percentage  of  total  starch  gelatinized  is 
almost  if  not  directly  proportional  to  the  increase  in 
percentage  of  the  entire  number  of  grains  completely 
gelatinized — in  other  words,  the  total  per  cent  gela- 
tinized is  not  appreciably  or  but  little  contributed  to  by 
the  amount  of  gelatinization  in  grains  that  have  under- 
gone only  varying  degrees  of  partial  disorganization ;  in 


others,  there  will  be  found  the  reverse,  the  major  por- 
tion of  the  percentage  of  total  starch  gelatinized  being 
yielded  by  grains  that  have  been  only  in  part,  but  to  vary- 
ing degrees,  broken  down;  in  others,  there  are  various 
gradations  between  the  former.  These  peculiarities  are 
constant  with  each  starch  with  each  reagent,  except  in 
very  rare  instances,  indicating  thereby  that  they  are  in 
part  expressions  of  inherent  constitutional  properties 
of  starch  molecules  that  differ  in  accordance  with  the 
plant  source.  In  reactions  that  are  completed  within  2  to 
5  minutes  or  so,  or  which  are  so  slow  that  a  very  small 
percentage  of  the  starch  is  gelatinized  by  .the  end  of  60 
minutes,  the  differences  between  the  two  percentages 
may  be  so  small  as  to  be  undetectable,  or  if  detectable 
of  little  or  no  value  in  demonstrating  this  peculiarity. 
This  is  found,  for  instance,  in  Lilium  tenuifolium  (Chart 
D  644),  99  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  is  gelatinized  in  5 
minutes,  93  of  this  99  per  cent  being  contributed  by  grains 
completely  gelatinized  and  the  remaining  6  per  cent  of 
grains  being  only  partially  gelatinized,  and  1  per  cent 
unaffected.  Additional  instances  are  found,  but  in  the 
opposite  direction,  in  the  reactions  of  Hcemanthus  kather- 
ince  (Chart  D639),  7ns  iberica  (Chart  D  684),  and 
Kichardia  albo-maculata  (Chart  D  652). 

Taking,  in  turn  for  comparative  purposes,  several 
selected  charts  of  this  series,  and  beginning  with  those 
of  Lilium  tenuifolium  (Chart  D  644)  and  Hcemanthus 
katherince  (Chart  D639),  which  represent  opposite  ex- 
tremes of  reaction-intensities,  and  wherein  the  two  per- 
centage curves  in  each  are  almost  identical,  variations 
in  the  courses  of  these  curves  will  be  found  that  are 
coupled  with  variations  in  the  degree  of  separation  of 
the  curves  during  the  progress  of  reactions,  each  chart 
being  in  one  or  both  respects  different  from  the  other 
charts,  and  therefore  characteristic  of  starch  plus  rea- 
gent. In  Cymbidium  loivianum  (Chart  D  657)  the  reac- 
tions occur  rapidly,  gelatinization  being  practically 
complete  in  15  minutes,  98  per  cent  of  the  total  starch 
being  gelatinized  in  5  minutes,  of  which  quantity  87 
was  made  up  of  the  starch  of  completely  gelatinized 
grains;  while  in  Richardia  albo-maculata  only  11 
per  cent  of  the  total  starch  was  gelatinized  in  60 
minutes,  of  which  quantity  6  per  cent  was  made 
up  of  the  starch  of  grains  completely  gelatinized.  In 
some  of  the  other  charts  gelatinization  is  shown  to  pro- 
ceed with  fair  to  moderate  activity,  but  during  the  earlier 
part  of  the  60-minute  period  the  proportion  of  gelatinized 
starch  contributed  by  grains  that  are  entirely  broken 
down  is  decidedly  less  than  that  by  the  partially  gela- 
tinized grains.  This  peculiarity  is  well  illustrated,  for 
instance,  in  Iris  iberica  (Chart  D646),  Iris  tro- 
jana  (Chart  D647),  and  Phaius  grandifolius  (Chart 
D655).  In  Iris  iberica,  at  the  end  of  5-miimte 
period,  20  per  cent  of  the  total  starch  was  gelatinized, 
of  which  quantity  only  2  per  cent  was  contributed  by 
grains  that  were  entirely  gelatinized;  at  15  minutes  the 
figures  are  62  and  30,  respectively;  at  30  minutes,  81 
and  42,  respectively;  at  45  minutes,  86  and  53,  respec- 
tively ;  and  at  60  minutes,  54  and  90,  respectively.  Simi- 
lar data  are  recorded  in  the  other  two  charts,  the 
proportions  in  each  varying  at  the  different  periods — 
at  the  end  of  60  minutes,  in  frit  iberica,  54 :  70,  in  I.  tro- 
jana,  63 :  96,  and  in  Phaius  grandifolius,  28 :  67,  of  the 
gelatinized  starch  was  contributed  by  the  grains  that 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   WITH    EACH   AGENT   AND    REAGENT. 


171 


were  entirely  gelatinized.  In  Xarcittut  tazetta  grand 
monarqut.  during  the  first  15  minutes  leas  than  0.5  per 
cent  of  the  grain.*,  hut  •.'"  JXT  .-.-nt  of  the  toUl  starch, 
were  gelatinized,  and  during  the  pragma  of  the  reaction 
i-.th  cunes  rise,  but  the  curve  of  the  percentage  of  total 
itarch  rises  somewhat  more  rapidly  than  the  other.  In 
certain  of  the  charts  thin  progressive  separation  is  seen, 
as  in  Amaryllis  brlltulunna  (Chart  1)635)  and  TYi'/unta 
polLtii  (Chart  I '•..'•  I  i  ;  in  others,  there  is  for  a  time 
separation,  this  UMII,'  f..ll"»,-,l  by  approximation,  as  in 
Hifi/if  ii.it  rum  titan  (Chart  1>  •  '•:!'•)  aiul  Ilifinanthus  puni- 
criu  (Chart  HtMO);  and  in  others,  there  is  an  early 
marked  separation  followed  in  time  by  approximate 
parallcliMii.  an  in  Gladiolus  trittit  (Chart  1)650)  and 
Catanlhe  rotea  (Chart  D658),  and  so  on  with  various 
differences. 

While  no  two  charts  are  identical  some  are  quite 
Minilar.  yet  readily  differentiated.  Such  similarity  is  apt 
to  be  found  in  very  closely  related  varieties  and  species — 

nstance,  in  /A'/>/>r<ufrum  titan,  II.  ostultan,  and 
//.  dooms  (Charts  D636,  D637,  and  D638),  and  in 
Iris  (Charts  D  646,  D  647,  and  D  648).  Those  of  the 
several  species  of  I.iiium  differ  markedly  (Charts 
and  D  645).  Those  of  widely  separated 
species,  each  as  Hirmanthus  katkerina  and  //.  punicrus. 
are  decidedly  diiT.-r.  nt  from  each  other,  which  species  for 
reasons  as  stated,  probably  represent  subgeneric  groups. 
The  same  peculiarities  are  true  in  Iris,  those  of  /.  ibenca 
(Chart  in;  10),  /.  trojana  (Chart  D647)  and  /.  cen- 
yialti  (Chart  D  648)  having  a  close  general  resemblance, 
and  markedly  contrasted  with  the  curves  of  the  appa- 
rently distantly  related  /.  pertica  Tar.  purpurra  (Chart 

'  i ,  which  curves  are  quite  different  from  the  former. 
(iladiolus  and  Tritonia  (Charts  D  650  and  D  651),  while 
representing  closely  related  genera  and  exhibiting  at  the 
em!  of  the  60-minute  period  the  same  percentages  of 
'•••th  total  starch  and  entire  number  of  grains  completely 
L'I  l.itun.v,!.  iii-v.-rtheleas  present  differences  in  the  courses 
of  the  curves  that  are  quite  definitely  distinctive. 

In  some  of  the  charts  it  will  be  seen  that  there  is  an 
early  period  of  resistance  of  the  starch  to  gelatinization. 

is  manifest  in  some  instances  in  the  percentage  of 
completely  gelatinized  grains,  but  not  in  the  percentage  of 
total  starch  gelatinised,  as  in  Iris  ibenca  and  /.  trojana 
(Charts  D  646  and  D  647),  and  in  Lilium  chalcedonicum 
(Chart  D  645)  ;  in  others,  it  may  be  the  reverse,  as  in 

ntut  tairtla  grand  monarque  (Chart  D642)  ;  and 
in  others,  in  both  percentages,  as  in  Amaryllis  bella- 
donna (Chart  D635)  and  Hippeastrum  titan  (Chart 

•').    In  other  charts  both  curves  may  begin  at  once 

v  rapidly,  but  the  percentage  curve  of  total  starch 
rises  more  rapidly  than  the  other,  as  in  Hcemanthus 
puniceus  (Chart  D640),  L.  martagon  (Chart  DC.l.ti. 
MUM  arnoltiiana  (Chart  D  654),  and  MUtonia  vexUlaria 
(Chart  D  656).  In  the  different  starches  these  changes 

Kon  with  varying  rapidity  and  relationship*.  w>  that 
.  the  end  of  the  5-minute  period  not  only  may  the 
two  curve*  of  any  given  starch  be  well  separated  hut  their 
courses  may  be  quite  different  Thus,  the  figures  for  the 
percentages  of  total  starch  and  number  of  grains  com- 
pletely gelatinized  in  5  minutes  in  the  above  four  species 
are  33  and  65,  30  and  77,  30  and  86,  and  27  and  50, 
respectively.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  while  in  the  four  cases 
the  percentages  of  the  entire  number  of  grains  com- 


...  gelatinized  are  the  same  or  nearly  the  same,  the 
percentages  of  total  starch  are  in  all  distinctly  different 
This  is  of  diagnostic  importance  because  it  indicates 
inherent  individual  peculiarities  of  the  several  §  larches. 
The  preceding  groups  of  charts  indicate  to  what  degree 
the  reactions  of  different  starches  with  a  given  reagent 
may  differ  in  the  percentages  of  both  total  starch  aii<l 
entire  number  of  grains  completely  gelatinized,  and  also 
the  tendencies  in  general  to  similarities  of  the  pair  of 
curves  of  closely  related  starches  and  to  dissimilarities 
of  distantly  or  unrelated  starches. 

\\lien  similarities  are  observed,  as  in  the  very  closely 
related  Hippeastrums,  such  jnvuliahty  is  to  be  expected 
in  the  reactions  of  the  same  starches  with  other  reagents. 
Fur  instance,  in  the  reactions  with  chloral  hydrate 
(Charts  D659,  D660,  and  D661)  the  three  pain  of 
curves  are  closely  alike,  the  type  of  curve  is  the  same  as 
is  seen  in  the  pyrogal lie-acid  reactions  (Charts  DC36, 
D  637,  and  D  638),  but  the  positions  of  the  curves  in  the 
two  reactions  are  different,  owing  to  the  distinctly  lower 
reactivities  of  these  starches  with  chloral  hydrate.  When, 
however,  the  reactions  of  the  starches  of  well-separated 
or  unrelated  species  are  studied  it  is  found  that  there 
may  be  the  widest  variations  in  the  relationships  of  the 
two  curves,  not  only  with  different  agenta  but  also  with 
the  same  reagent,  even  to  the  extent  that  the  percentage 
of  total  starch  gelatinized  will  give  a  type  of  curve 
entirely  different  from  that  of  the  percentage  of  grains 
completely  gelatinized.  Thus,  examining  the  pyrogallic- 
acid  reactions  of  the  various  starches  (Charts  1)  G35  to 
D658),  it  will  be  found  that  there  is  with  few  excep- 
tions a  well-marked  tendency  to  separation  of  the  two 
curves,  and  that  in  some  instances  the  two  curves  are 
not  of  the  same  type,  as  in  Lilium  chalcedonicum  (Chart 
D645)  and  Iris  trojana  (Chart  D647).  In  contrast 
with  this,  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions  (Charts  D  659 
to  D  667)  both  curves  tend  to  marked  closeness  in  course 
and  hence  to  the  game  type.  Comparisons  of  the  pyro- 
gallic-acid  and  chloral-hydrate  reactions  of  the  same 
starch  bring  out  many  interesting  points.  For  instance, 
in  Amaryllis  belladonna  (Charts  D635  and  D662)  in 
the  pyrogallic-acid  reaction  the  two  curves  become  widely 
separated  during  their  progress,  the  percentage  of  M.III- 
pletely  gelatinized  grains  ceases  to  increase  after  30 
minutes,  but  the  quantity  of  gelatinized  starch  is  mate- 
rially being  added  to  by  the  grains  that  are  undergoing 
partial  gelatinization ;  while  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reac- 
tion the  curves  keep  very  close  throughout.  The  most 
marked  difference  between  the  reactions  of  the  two  rea- 
gents is  seen  in  the  curves  of  the  percentage  of  the  entire 
number  of  grains  completely  gelatinized,  which  differ 
greatly,  while  the  total  percentage  curve*  differ  compara- 
tively very  little.  In  Ilcemanthu*.  punifrus  (('harts 
D640  and  D664)  the  pyrogallic-acid  and  chloral-hy- 
drate curves  are  of  different  types;  and  the  curves  of 
both  pairs  of  percentages  tend  to  closeness,  more  particu- 
larly the  chloral-hydrate  curves.  In  \arcis*us  tazrtta 
grand  monarque  (Charts  D  648  and  D665)  both  pair* 
are  again  different,  not  only  from  those  of  the  preceding 
charts,  but  also  from  each  other,  and  as  markedly  in  the 
Utter  as  in  the  former  case.  Here  the  types  of  the  pairs 
of  curves  are  distinctly  different,  and  while  the  two 
curves  in  the  pyrogallic-acid  reaction  tend  to  progressive 
separation,  those  of  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction  tend  to 


172 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OP   STARCHES. 


continued  closeness.  In  Iris  iberica  (Charts  D  646  and 
D  666)  there  is  a  difference  in  the  type  of  the  two  curves 
in  the  pyrogallic-acid  reaction,  but  not  in  the  chloral- 
hydrate  reaction,  and  in  the  former  the  curves  tend  to 
marked  separations,  but  in  the  latter  to  marked  closeness. 
In  Phaius  grandifolius  (Charts  D  655  and  D  667)  the 
same  peculiarities  are  observed.  Similar  pairs  of  charts 
of  the  curves  of  other  starches  with  these  and  other 
reagents  exhibit  corresponding  characteristics.  It  is 
of  importance  to  recognize  that  the  differences  be- 
tween the  two  curves  may  be  as  marked  in  the 
reactions  of  the  same  starch  with  different  reagents 
as  it  is  in  the  case  of  different  starches  with  the 
same  reagent.  Indications  of  these  differences  have 
had  incidental  reference  in  the  immediately  preceding 
statements,  and  they  may  be  sufficiently  accentuated  by 
reference  to  a  single  generic  group  of  reactions,  as,  for 
instance,  the  reactions  of  7ns  iberica  with  different  rea- 
gents (Charts  D  668  to  D  688),  that  which  is  found  here 
being  taken  as  a  rough  index  or  suggestion  of  the  records 
of  the  other  starches. 

3.  COMPOSITE  REACTION-INTENSITY  CURVES  WITH 
DIFFERENT  AGENTS  AND  REAGENTS. 

(Charts  E  1  to  E  46.  and  D  1  to  D  691.) 
In  the  construction  of  the  composite  reaction-inten- 
sity curves  the  abscissae  are,  in  the  polarization,  iodine, 
gentian-violet,  and  safranin  reactions  in  terms  of  gross 
quantitative  light  and  color  values  based  on  an  arbitrary 
scale  of  105  in  divisions  of  twentieths;  in  the  tempera- 
tures of  gelatinization,  in  the  centigrade  scale  in  divisions 
of  2.5° ;  and  in  the  reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents 
on  a  duplex  scale,  the  upper  portion  giving  the  time  of 
complete  or  practically  complete  gelatinization  (95  per 
cent  or  more  of  the  total  starch),  and  the  lower  portion 
of  the  scale  the  percentage  of  total  starch  gelatinized 
when  complete  or  practically  complete  gelatinization  has 
occurred  within  not  less  than  an  hour.  The  ordinates 
represent  the  agents  and  reagents  used  in  the  reactions. 
The  reaction-intensity  of  each  agent  and  reagent  is 
marked  upon  its  ordinate  and  upon  the  proper  abscissa, 
and  then  a  line  is  continued  from  ordinate  to  ordinate, 
making  an  irregular  curve.  This  form  of  chart  is  espe- 
cially useful  in  the  differentiation  and  recognition  of 
varieties,  species,  subgenera  and  genera,  and  in  compari- 
sons of  the  peculiarities  of  parents  and  hybrids.  The 
method  of  construction  is,  however,  faulty,  and  the  curves 
are  at  times  misleading  because  differences  that  have 
been  recorded  antecedent  to  the  record  used  in  the  chart 
may  be  of  very  different  significance,  on  which  account 
there  will  be  found  here  and  there  what  appear  to  be 
discrepancies  from  what  should  be  expected  upon  the 
basis  of  the  data  of  the  systematist ;  but  as  previously 
stated,  each  of  these  different  kinds  of  charts  brings 
out  in  a  particular  way  certain  features,  and  it  is  of  pri- 
mary importance  to  note  that  there  are  presented  in 
Charts  D  1  to  D  691  data  of  the  progress  of  the  reactions 
that  are  of  essential  importance  in  connection  with 
understanding  and  proper  interpretation  of  these  com- 
posite charts.  In  a  word,  the  composite  charts  exhibit 
in  a  gross  and  by  no  means  accurate  way  comparative 
reaction-intensities.  For  instance,  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties of  two  or  more  starches  may  be  shown  to  be  95  per 
cent  of  the  total  starch  gelatinized  in  30  minutes,  or  pre- 


cisely the  same,  whereas  the  records  for  the  preceding 
periods  may  or  may  not  have  shown  any  differences. 
This  is  illustrated  in  the  uranium-nitrate  reactions  of 
Amaryllis  belladonna,  Phaius  grandifolius,  and  Miltonia 
vexillaria  (Chart  D689),  wherein  at  the  end  of  the 
5-minute  period  the  figure  for  both  Amaryllis  and  Phaius 
is  the  same  or  65  per  cent;  and  that  of  Milfonia  83; 
and  at  15  minutes,  and  thence  onward,  they  are  practi- 
cally exactly  the  same  for  all  three.  Then  again,  the 
curves  of  gelatinization  of  any  given  starch  may  undergo 
a  complete  change  in  its  relationships  to  other  curves 
during  its  progress.  This  is  well  shown  in  the  cobalt- 
nitrate  reactions  with  the  same  starches  (Chart  D  690). 
At  the  end  of  the  5-minute  period  the  order  of  reactivity 
is  Miltonia,  Amaryllis,  and  Phaius;  at  15  minutes, 
Amaryllis,  Miltonia,  and  Phaius;  and  at  the  end  of  the 
30,  45,  and  60  minute  intervals,  Amaryllis,  Phaius,  and 
Miltonia. 

In  making  the  composite  charts  the  records  of  these 
species  at  the  end  of  60  minutes  are  taken,  and  quite  a 
different  impression  is  given  of  relative  reaction-intensi- 
ties than  if  the  records  had  been  used  at  the  5-  or  15- 
minute  periods.  Another  source  of  fallacy  is  to  be  found 
in  the  tendency  in  most  of  the  reactions  for  convergence 
or  divergence  of  the  curves,  this  being  apparent  not  only 
in  the  charts  of  the  reactions  of  the  starches  of  parents 
and  hybrid,  but  also  when  the  curves  of  arbitrarily 
selected  starches  are  compared.  This  latter  is  set  forth 
in  the  pyrogallic-acid  reactions  of  the  Amaryllis,  Phaius, 
and  Miltonia  starches  (Chart  D691).  Here  it  will  be 
noted  that  while  the  Miltonia  curve  is  highest,  that  of 
Amaryllis  lowest,  and  that  of  Phaius  intermediate,  at 
the  end  of  the  5-minute  period  the  figures  are  50,  G,  and 
5  per  cent,  respectively;  at  the  end  of  the  15-minute 
period  34,  40,  and  72  per  cent,  respectively ;  at  the  end 
of  the  30-minute  period  50,  75,  and  84  per  cent,  respec- 
tively ;  and  at  the  end  of  60  minutes  94,  90,  and  67  per 
cent,  respectively.  In  a  word,  at  the  end  of  the  5-minute 
period  there  was  no  practical  difference  between  Amaryl- 
lis and  Phaius,  but  a  wide  difference  between  them  and 
Miltonia;  and  during  the  progress  of  the  reactions,  while 
gelatinization  in  Phaius  tends  to  keep  about  parallel  in 
intensity  with  that  in  Miltonia,  that  in  Amaryllis  tends 
to  approach  more  and  more  closely  the  intensity  of  reac- 
tion in  Miltonia,  so  that  by  the  end  of  the  hour  the 
figures  for  Miltonia  and  Amaryllis  are  very  nearly  the 
same  (94  and  90  per  cent,  respectively)  while  the  figure 
for  Phaius  is  only  67  per  cent.  Notwithstanding  the 
grossness  of  this  method  of  charting  and  the  manifest 
tendency  to  introduce  fallacies,  it  will  be  apparent  by 
even  a  cursory  survey  of  these  charts  from  the  aspect  of 
taxonomy  that  they  are  not  without  very  considerable 
value,  and  that  by  necessary  modifications  in  the  plan  of 
charting  we  shall  arrive  at  a  positive  means  by  which 
plants  can  be  identified  and  classified  by  the  physico- 
chemical  peculiarities  of  their  starches  and  other  complex 
metabolites,  in  other  words,  by  a  strictly  scientific 
method. 

In  Publication  173  similar  charts  were  presented.  In 
their  formulation  the  number  of  reactions  wa«  less,  the 
reagents  somewhat  different  from  those  used  in  the  pres- 
ent research,  and  the  values  expressed  were  in  terms  <>f 
complete  or  practically  complete  gelatinization  time.  At- 
tempts were  made  in  the  present  investigation  to  lessen 


!.!.\-    I!"N-IVIKNMMK>    \\III1     KM  1!     A'. KM     AMI     lil.\i.INI 


17:; 


the  sources  of  fallacy  wing  the  number  and 

changing  the  concentration  of  the  reagent*  and  in 
m;;  tin- -Mnil.inl  of  \ulu  v  .th  the  abscis- 

sa; here   u-ed.      Notwith-t.iinliii;;   the   crudities   of   the 
in<  ti:  ••'-   a<!   ;•'•  I    ami    the   fallacies   introduce. I    in    the 

f.innulati f    the    composite    charts    in    the    former 

Mowing  wu  rendered  apparent:  That  the 

f  members  of  a  genus  constitute  a  well-defined 

.  the  mean  »f  the  character-values  constituting  a 

dMinrt  L-i-iierii-  t\ .  j>e  tending  to  be  similar  to 

the  t\ ]>••:•  of  very  closely  related  genera  and  dissimilar 

to  the  types  of  dixtantl'y  related  or  unrelated  genera; 

that  the  r.-a.  tions  of  different  species  of  a  geniu  yield 

HIM'  nd  to  be  closely  in  conformity  with  the 

generic  type  of  rune,  hut  when  there  are  representative* 

1 'genera  or  similar  _•.  M.TI.-  subdivisions  there  may 

••ires  or  aberrati"iis  from  tin-  generic  type  so 

that  there  may  be  as  many  subgeneric  or  group  type*  as 

•  nera  or  sul>geiieric  groups;  that  the  reac- 

•>4ofasp>  i  curves  that  very  closely 

1  with  thnae  of  the  species ;  and  that  the  generic, 

.  and  species  differentiations  arc  in  general 

«e  accord  with  established  botanical  data.    The  rc- 

•  >f  the  present  research  are  in  harmony  with  those 
nf  tin-   prei-cdini:   investigation,  but  some   unexpected 
variations  have  been  found,  especially  in  the  extent  of 

i'Tie  and  subgeneric  dilTerentiations  which  will 

I  to  here  with  sufficient  detail. 

Taking  up  first  those  genera  which  arc  bent  repre- 

!  by  -|XM  j.-s  ainl  varieties,  but  in  which  there  are 

not  inrliideil  Mih-.'cneric  or  similar  generic  group  rcpre- 

!i  a.<  ll\i>i*a»trvm  (Charts  K  2,  E  3,  and 

.  Chart>  K  10.  K  11,  and  E  18),  Narcissus 

-.'I.  inclusive),  and  Lilium  (Charts 

I,    inclusive),   it   will   be   apparent    UJMUI 

-u|HTticial  examination  that  the  starches  of  the 

varieties  or  species,  or  of  both  varieties  and  species,  of 

each  genus  have  curves  that  are  in  general  very  similar 

in  form  and  that  the  type  form  of  the  curve  in  each  genus 

t   from  that  of  any  other,  and  so  markedly 

so  that  the  curves  of  the  members  of  one  genus  could 

not  he  confounded  with  those  of  another  any  more  than 

could  the  plants  themselves.    It  will  also  be  noted  that 

when  the  starches  are  from  very  closely  related  plants, 

as  in  the  Ilipiwastrumx,  the  curves  arc  very  closely  alike, 

while  in  \erinf  and  .Vomwus,  respectively,  where  there 

are  instances  of  both  botanical  closeness  and  separation, 

the  variation*  from  the  mean  or  the  generic  type  of 

tend  to  be  more  and  more  marked  as  the  repn- 

:  ives  of  the  genus  are  botanically  farther  separated. 

The  curves  of  Lilium.  while  yielding  a  generic  type  very 

different  from  the  //i'/i/w«.«frum,  fferine,  and  .YarrtMtM 

types,  arc  of  little  usefulness  in  the  differentiation  of 

.arious  member?  of  the  genus  represented  because 

•  •  very  rapid  gelatinization  of  the  starches  with 
nearly  all  of  the  reagents.     In  order  to  satisfactorily 
differentiate  th.-e  starches  reagents  of  such  modified 

•:ui*t  be  used  as  will  render  gelatinization  very 
much  less  rapid,  and  probably  additional  reagents  may 

•  «'-;;iry.    In  <>th«T  genera  studied,  where  there  are 
nnly  the  two  parental  and  the  hybrid  representative*  of 

_renu*,   as    in    Qlatliolus    (('hart    K31).    Trilnnia 
On  (Chart   E40).  MUM   (Chart 
Kill.  /V...V   fihart  Miltonia  (Chart    I 


Cymbidium    ('  ^ponding   peculiarities 

will  l>c  found,  although  in  HlnJiolus  ami  Trilonia.  closely 
related  gem  m,  tin-  curves  are  so  much  alike  a*  to  indi- 
rate  different  species  rather  than  different  genera.  There 
is  also  much  resemblance  between  th>>  Amaryllis  and 
1'haiiu  charts  which  represent  very  widely  separated 
genera,  but  this  singular  peculiarity  will  If  rvferr 
particularly  later  on.  In  the  Amaryllin-Hrunfvigia  reac- 
tions (Chart  El),  where  there  is  bigcncric  representa- 
tion, the  curves  are  quite  different . 

When  genera  are  represented  by  subgcnera  or  cub- 
ic groups,  as  in  Iliiinnnthus  (Chart  K  <• I.  Cn'num 
(Charts  E7,  E8,  and  E9),  Iris  (Charts  E  30,  E31, 
and  E  33),  and  Begonia  (Chart  E  30),  the  curves 
of  the  subgeneric  representatives  may  differ  not  only 
markedly  but  to  even  a  much  more  marked  degree  than 
the  curves  of  different  genera  generally  of  the  same 
family — a  most  curious  and  n»  yet  inexplicable  phe- 
nomenon. In  llirmanlhu*  the  curve  of  //.  puniftut  is  so 
variant  in  comparison  with  those  of  //.  kallirrintr.  II. 
magnifinu,  and  both  hybrids  that  it  seems  that  this  spe- 
cies must  be  separated  botanically  sufficiently  far  from 
the  other  two  to  be  regarded  a*  bclon^in^  to  a  different 
subgenus,  although  this  differentiation  may  not  have  IHI-H 
recognized  by  the  systematist.  In  Crinum  the  curves  of 
the  representatives  of  the  hardy  and  tender  forms  (C. 
moorrt  and  C.  longifolium,  hardy  ;  C.  ;ri/lnni'  inn.  tender ) 
differ  so  markedly  as  to  suggest  mcmlxTs  of  different 
genera.  In  Iris,  in  the  first  three  sets  (Charts  K  :?". 
E  31,  and  K  32),  the  reactions  of  rhyzomatou*  form-  are 
represented,  and  it  will  be  Keen  that  all  of  the  curves 
conform  closely  to  a  common  type;  but  in  the  fourth  set 
(Chart  E33)  the  reactions  are  of  tultcrous  forms,  all 
three  curves  conform  with  great  closeness  to  a  common 
type,  and  they  all  differ  materially  from  the  rhyzomatous 
type,  and  in  fact  so  different  are  they  that  they  would 
certainly  not  in  the  present  stages  of  the  investigation 
be  recognized  as  belonging  to  the  same  genus.  In  llr- 
gonia  there  is  found  an  even  more  remarkable  instance 
of  subgeneric  differentiation  in  the  curves  of  the  tuU-rou. 
and  semituherous  forms,  the  former  l>eing  repre*' 
by  four  garden  varieties  and  the  latter  hy  //.  socotrana, 
a  very  exceptional  and  isolated  species  of  the  genus. 
Comparing  the  curves  of  these  charts  (Charts  E  36  to 
K3!»)  it  will  be  seen  that  the  curve-  of  the  tuberous 
forms  are  in  close  conformity  to  a  common  type,  while 
the  curve  of  B.  socolrana.  is  so  very  unlike  the  curves  of 
the  former  in  a  large  number  of  the  reactions  with  the 
chemical  reagents  as  to  suggest  anything  but  generic 
relationship  to  the  tuln-nms  forms,  rnfortunately.  the 
number  of  reactions  of  the  latter  were  with  a  single  ex- 
ception very  limited,  hut  the  curve  of  the  reactions  of  B. 
tingle  crimton  tear! ft  (Chart  E30)  can  with  perfect 
safety  be  taken  as  very  closely  typifying  the  curves  of 
the  others. 

The  Amarytlix  and  Phaitut  curves  (Charts  El  and 
E42),  while  representing  wholly  unrelated  and  widely 
separated  genera,  give  the  impression  of  curves  of  closely 
relsted  genera  or  even  of  species  of  a  genus;  in  far* 
reaemblance  is  much  closer  than  that  of  related  crenera 
here  represented,  as,  for  instance, of  A  marylli*  and  Brunt- 
rigia  (Chart  E  1).  "f  t'haiu*  and  Miltonia  (Chart* 
and  K  ID.  or  of  PAoiiw  and  CymbMium  (Chart* 
and  K  II).     While  there  is  some  resemblance  l«-tween 


174 


REACTION-INTENSITIES   OF   STARCHES. 


Phaius  and  Miltonia,  there  is  exceedingly  little  between 
Phaius  and  Cymbidium.  Obviously,  from  what  is  mani- 
fest by  the  curves  generally  of  these  charts,  this  resem- 
blance must  be  seeming  rather  than  actual,  and  due  to 
faultiness  in  the  methods  of  experiment  and  charting. 
That  the  Amaryllis  and  Phaius  starches  differ  far  more 
than  is  indicated  by  the  composite  curves  is  shown  by  the 
records  of  the  velocity  reactions  (Charts  D  1  to  D  21,  and 
D  574  to  D  594),  and  it  is  obvious  that  in  the  construc- 
tion of  composite  charts  the  recognition  of  such  differ- 
ences is  essential  to  even  an  approximately  accurate 
presentation  of  the  reaction  peculiarities  of  any  starch. 
It  will  probably  be  found  that  taxonomic  differences  of 
much  value  will  be  brought  out  by  differences  in  the  ratios 
of  the  reaction-intensities  of  different  pairs  or  combina- 
tions of  certain  pairs  of  reagents,  and  there  undoubtedly 
yet  remain  many  reagents  that  can  be  employed  to  advan- 
tage in  these  studies,  it  being  not  improbable  that  the 
differences  in  reactions  of  a  very  few  reagents  may  be 
specific  in  the  differentiation  of  certain  genera,  as  has 
been  found,  for  instance,  in  the  tests  for  proteins,  all 
proteins  responding  to  certain  of  the  protein  tests,  but 
eome  only  to  certain  tests  to  which  others  do  not  respond. 
Similar  restricted  methods  of  differentiation  are  by  no 
means  rare  even  to  the  systematist.  Then  again,  in  com- 
paring these  curves  it  will  be  seen  that  no  less  than  7  of 
the  21  reagents  have,  apparently  at  least,  proved  useless 
because  of  the  energy  with  which  they  cause  gelatiniza- 
tion.  Modifications  of  the  strengths  of  these  alone,  or 
in  conjunction  with  the  other  reagents,  may  elicit  generic 
differences  of  such  a  character  as  to  indicate  the  wide 
separation  of  these  genera. 

These  composite  charts  were  studied  individually 
in  Chapter  III,  Section  6,  of  the  comparisons  of  the 
reactions  of  the  members  of  each  set  of  parent-  and 
hybrid-stocks,  and  two  or  more  of  them  were  considered 
comparatively  whenever  there  were  two  or  more  sets 
belonging  to  the  same  genus.  The  main  object  in  these 
studies  was  to  bring  out  the  relations  of  the  hybrids  in 
their  reactions,  individually  and  collectively,  to  one  or 
the  other  or  both  parents.  If  now  these  charts  are  stud- 
ied collectively,  with  especial  reference  to  the  relation- 
ships of  the  hybrid  curves  to  the  parental  curves,  much 
data  of  comparative  interest  will  be  elicited  that  is  likely 
to  be  missed  otherwise.  When  the  parental  curves  run 
very  closely  together,  the  hybrid  curve  tends  to  similar 
closeness;  but  when  the  parental  curves  tend  to  separa- 
tion, and  especially  with  variance  in  their  courses,  the 
hybrid  curve  may  tend  to  follow  the  curve  of  one  or  the 
other  parent,  to  be  intermediate,  or  to  be  more  or  less 
distinctly  independent  of  both  parental  curves.  Inter- 
mediateness  is  much  more  of  an  exception  than  a  rule, 
and  therefore,  except  in  few  instances  is  far  from  being 
a  criterion  of  a  hybrid.  (See  also  Tables  F  and  H.)  In 
Hippeastrum  (Charts  E2  to  E4),  Narcissus  (Charts 
E  13  to  E  24),  Iris  (Charts  E  30  to  E  33),  and  Richardia 
(Chart  E  40)  the  parental  curves  tend  in  each  group  and 
genus  to  marked  closeness  in  their  positions  and  courses, 
and  the  hybrid  curves  similarly  tend  to  closeness  to  the 
parental  curves,  but  varying  from  reaction  to  reaction 
in  their  parental  relationships.  When  the  parents  are 
well  separated  species,  as  in  Hcemanthus  (Chart  E5), 
Crinum  (Chart  E  9),  Nerine  (Charts  E  10  to  E  12), 
Narcissus  (Chart  E  14),  etc.,  and  the  parental  curves 


are  generally  well  separated  and  somewhat  variant  in 
their  courses,  though  on  the  whole  conforming  to  generic 
types,  the  hybrid  curves  tend  to  equal  or  greater  degrees 
of  variance.  And  when  the  parents  are  representatives 
of  different  genera,  as  in  the  Amaryllis-Brunsvigia 
group  (Chart  E  1),  or  of  subgenera  or  subgeneric  groups, 
as  in  Hcemanthus  (Chart  E6),  Crinum  (Charts  E7 
and  E  8),  and  Begonia  (Chart  E36) — where  the  paren- 
tal curves  are  not  only  well  separated  but  tend  to  more 
or  less  markedly  different  courses — the  hybrid  curves 
show  their  greatest  variabilities  in  their  relations  to  the 
parental  curves,  in  some  instances  tending  to  have  in 
general  marked  closeness  to  the  curves  of  one  parent,  in 
others  to  have  a  position  of  intermediateness  which  is 
usually  closer  to  one  of  the  parents  than  to  the  other,  and 
in  others  to  have  a  more  or  less  wide  departure  from 
both  parental  curves.  When  there  are  two  hybrids  of  the 
same  parentage,  as  in  Amaryllis-Brunsvigia  (Chart  El), 
Nerine  (Charts  E  10  and  Ell)  and  Narcissus  (Chart 
E  13),  the  hybrids  of  each  pair  of  parents  tend  to  differ 
less  from  each  other,  as  a  rule,  than  the  parents  differ 
from  each  other;  unless,  as  in  case  of  Amaryllis-Bruns- 
vigia, the  parents  are  so  far  separated  as  to  give  well 
separated  curves,  in  which  case  the  curves  of  the  hybrids 
may  not  only  be  quite  at  variance  with  the  parental 
curves,  but  also  be  distinctly  better  separated  from  each 
other,  and  show  even  more  marked  differences  from  the 
parental  curves  than  the  latter  show  in  relation  to  each 
other. 

In  a  number  of  sets  of  parent-  and  hybrid-stocks 
studied  a  given  parent  is  found  to  be  the  seed  parent  in 
one  set  and  the  pollen  parent  in  another,  or  the  seed 
parent  or  the  pollen  parent  in  both  sets,  but  with  an  as- 
sociated parent  that  is  different  in  each  of  the  two  sets — 
as  in  Hcemanthus  (H.  katherince,  which  is  the  seed  parent 
in  two  sets,  the  pollen  parents  being  different) ;  Crinum 
(C.  moorei,  C.  zeylanicum,  and  C.  longifolium,  which 
are  differently  paired  in  the  three  sets) ;  Nerine  (N. 
sarniensis  corusca  major) ;  Narcissus  (N.  poeticus  or- 
natus,  N.  poeticus  poetarum,  N.  abscissus,  N.  albicans, 
N.  madame  de  graaff,  and  2V.  triandrus  albus)  ;  Lilium 
(L.  martagon  album  and  L.  maculatum) ;  Iris  (I.  iberica 
and  I.  cengialti) ;  and  Calanthe  (C.  vestita  var.  rubro- 
oculata).  In  connection  therewith  many  interesting 
features  have  been  recorded  in  the  histologic  and  polari- 
scopic  properties  and  in  the  reactions  with  heat  and 
various  chemical  reagents  which  show  most  varying  trans- 
missibilities  in  both  kind  and  degree  of  parental  charac- 
ters to  the  hybrid,  but  a  detailed  review  is  not  necessary 
and  is  prohibited  by  want  of  space  in  an  already  too  volu- 
minous report.  The  most  important  of  such  data  will  be 
found  presented  for  the  most  part  and  in  succinct  form 
in  Chapter  III,  and  in  detail  in  Part  II,  Chapter  I,  under 
the  appropriate  headings. 

4.  SERIES  OF  CHARTS. 

The  various  charts  of  the  reaction-intensities  are  re- 
ferred to  particularly  or  incidentally  with  frequency 
throughout  Part  I,  and  it  was  found  in  the  final  arrange- 
ment of  the  report  that  it  was  desirable  chiefly  for  conven- 
ience of  reference  to  bring  all  of  them  together  in  one 
section.  In  addition  to  these  a  series,  F  1  to  F  14,  is  in- 
cluded, but  which  belongs  in  the  next  chapter,  in  several 
of  which  certain  reaction-intensities  are  also  recorded. 


175 


(  'M\RT  A  1.— Polarisation  Reaction*. 


CHART  A  2. — Iodine  Readiont. 


176 


CHART  A  3. — Gentian-violet  Reactions. 


wrtium  or  uorr  Am  COLOR  i 


8   8   8   8   $   g 


NAKCISSDI  POFTICUS  OR[fAT. 
IARCISSPS  POETICUS  POF.TAR. 
KARCISSDS  POCTICUS  MtRPtCZ 
--  POKTICVS  DAKTE 

FAKC1SSUS   TAZ.  GRAND   MOI* 
NARCISSUS   POETICUS  OBKATIT1 
KARCISSUS   POETA1   TRtllUrH 

AXCISSO9  r.tORU   HTVDI 
ARCISSVS   POET1CVS  OfKATOI 
AKCISSUS   FIERY  CROSS 

lARCISSOS  TrLAMOBirs  PLIH. 
(IARC1SSDS  POKIICU1  ORNAICt 
KAROSSVS  DUBLOON 

ARC1S5US  PRINCESS   MARY 
ARCISSUS   POETICUS  POETAJL 
ARCISSUS  CUSSET 

ARC1S.SCS   AftSCI1S03 
AtCISSt'S   POETICDS  P^ITAJI. 
ARCtSSDS  WILL  SCARLII 

ARC1SS0S  AL»ICAHS 
ARCISSUS  AB&C1SSU3 
ARCISSUS  HCOLOR  APWODT 

AHOSSOS  IMPRESS 
ARCtSSUl  AIBICAKS 
ARC1S6US  MADAM!  01  OUAT? 

RCISSCS  WTARDALI  pr»rtrf. 

AOBSQS  NAOAMI  OS  ORAATT 
AJtCISSDS  PTRAMUS 

AKOSSttS   MONARCH 
ARCISSUS   MADAME   Hf   r.mir 
LORD  KOMRT!- 


HIPPEASTRUM   TrTAIf 

tmsjanant  CLIONIA 

IUPPEASTRUM   TtTAH-CtEOIHA 

EA5TRUM   OS5PLTAJI 
FASTHTM   PYRR1IA 
EASTRUM  OSSl'lT    PYRH. 

T  ASTRO  M  DCONFS 

rAsm'M    7F.PHY* 

MlPPEASTRUM  P*OB-ZTH1. 

KjTMANTinJS  XATITZRIX  « 

*!«rn)'%  M*i-.!»inct;« 

A.t  I  HI'S  AffDROMEDA 


rMAKTHrs  KATHERINX 
'MAKTHDS  PUNtCFUi 
1HAHTHVS  EO*NIG  ALBUT 

mTM   MOORTI 
INUM   tFYIANICtTM 
IJfBM   HYBRJDCM   J    t    H 

:U)TM  URCAPE 

RfNGM   LONCtrOLIUM 
» It  I'M    MOORM 
CRINUM   POWELLB 

lERINt  rn-.j't 


NERINE    BOWDENI 


VAR.  COIL  «AJ. 

E   r.UKIESS 
t  ABUKDAJ1CI 


BFH1HT   SAHN    1 

IERIHE  omv  i 

ERIPE  GLORY 


'AIL  CO*     MAI. 
AR    EOTH    KAJ. 

or  SARJ<U 


LFEDSn   MIH    )[UMt 
TR1ANDROS   AUUS 
ARCISSUS   ACRES   HARTIT 

,RClS!ttn   EMPUOX 
JiCISSUS  TBIARDHUS   ALVC9 

ARCISSCS  j   i.  unnttT  en 

I-IWM  MARTACOK  ALBUM 
MUM  MACVLATUM 
-IUM  MARJUH 


tI"M  MARTACOK 
n.R'M  MACULATUM 
LJfM  DAIHAJISONI 

.     'M  TIMUIVOttUM 
LILIUM   MARTAr,QN   A1BUM 
JLIVM   GOLDEN   GUAM 


CIIALCEDONICVM 

CANDIDUM 

TE1TACIDM 


HUM   BURlAJHU 


US  ISMAU 

IRIS  [BERICA 

I  OORAK 

I  CENOIALT1 

1  PALLIDA   OWEN   OF   MAT 

>   MM    ALAN   GREY 

IRIS  WRSICA   VAR    PCRPCUA 
"    SJNDJAREHS1S 

I1IKMND 

LADIOICS  CARDTNA1IB 
LADIOLUS  COLVILLEI 


roma 

CROCO.SMIA  AOTtCA 
TWTOHIA  CROCOSMJirtOKA 

UOOKIA   MNC    CPIIM    KAK. 
•OOKIA    Sf»Ct>TR>BA 
•  GONU    MRS.  REAL 


IA    DOtTB    li'-lir   BOSS 
fiOfllA   AOCOTRANA 
RtOOHlA   If WOU 


EOON1A   D01TB    ntPr   »c'.J 
lOOHtA   BOCOTRAXA 
GOKU  SDCCK&a 

CIIARMA   ALBO-MACUUTA 

ruiorruHA 

MI",      l"i-    '  .    .      II 


UTOHU  nULLAUA 
HTON1A   ilZLU 
U.TONU  BUUANA 

'MKDfOM  LOW1AN1TM 


CHART  A  4. — Safranin  Reactions. 


orrSKsm  or  twm  AND  COLOR  REACTIONS. 

_fe   ft   8   8   8   8   3   S   8   8    8 


lUPPtASTRUM   OSStn.T.-PTRO. 


. 
HjCMAIfTHUS  AflDROVIl'A 

HXMANTHTTS  KATHFftin* 
AnTHUS  PUN1CEUS 
AITTBUS  KfiniO    AI  !f  »T 


rFIWTTM    MOOREI 
IRINUM  ZEn-ANICIJM 
CRJNUM  UYBR1DDM    T    C    II. 


f.   ELEGAN9 

E   DAINTY   MAID 

E  QVtKX   OF  BOSE8 


IER1NI  ABDNDAN.CI 

lERm  SABN    TAR.  COR.  MA). 

NFRINE  cnRV    VAR    FOTH    MAJ. 

KB  GLORY  OF   SARNIA 


TAHCISKTTS  TAI    GRAND    V>t 
(ARCISSUS   POCTA2  TRIVMVII 

GLORIA   MUNTII 
NARCISSUS   POETICCS  OUNATrS 
NARCISSUS  FIERT  CPO'.S 

1ARCIS5US  POETICDS  OBHAHJS 
NARCISSUS  OUBLOOH 

PB1NCT5S   MART 
NARCIS.SUS  POETICUS  PUEIAB. 
NARCISSUS  CR15SET 

lARCISStTS  ABSCISStTS 

I  ARCISSUS  POETIC-US  POFTAB. 

IARCISSUS  wiu  SCARLET 

LIIKANS 

HM-I--M". 
BICOLOR  ATBICOT 

EMPPFSS 
IAKCISSUS   MADAME   Dl   CRJUF? 

.  WFARPAIF    PEHFTET. 

NARCISSUS    MAHAMK    I'F     OHAAFF 
NARCISSUS  PTXAMU3 

lARaSSITS   MONARCH 

'ARCISSUS    MADAMS.    DI    niAAIV 
'ARCISSUS  LC1HI)   ROfikRTR 


ABCISSDS  A 


APTIVsrs   EMPIROR 

RCISSUS  TRIAKDRUS  Aim>* 
ARCUSUS  ;.  T    BXltHETT   PWi 

ILItTM    MARTAGON  ALBUM 

I    MACULATUM 
ILIUM    MARHAN 

n  ri'M  MARtACOIt 
H.IUM  MAcrLATtJM 
DALUANSOM 


illl'M   TAPHVI 
ILIUM   BURBAJfU 

iis  nnucA 

RIS  TROJAKA 
UUS  ISMAU 

AFRICA 
CBMU1.TI 

nua  DORAX 

I  CENGIALTI 

,   PALLiriA   QITEFW  OF   MAT 

)   MRS.  ALAN   GREY 


LADIOLDS   r ARCH* AMI 
I  At.loiilv   TRISTIS 

LADIOLUS  COLVILLEI 

1ITONIA  CROCOSMIA  AORTA 
RITON1A  CROCOSM^nORA 

GON1A  UNO  CRIM.  SCAR- 

:OONIA  IOTOTRANA 
.GONU  MRS.  HEAL 

EGONU  DOU1    I  "  (IT    n       - 
I1A  SOCnTRANA 
U  INSIGH 

•IA  Doom.*  » in  IF 

'.ONIA   SOCOTRAHA 
EGONU   JULIUS 

tGORIA   DOUH    Tittf  BOU 

'.'INIA    '.'«  "THAU* 
tOONU  SUCCESS 
CltARDtA   AUIO  MAOTUT1 
CHARDLA   MRS.  ROOSITTBLT 
«A  ARNOtDUKA 
JSA   HYBRIDA 

IAIUS  ciuin>i?oinja 

IAIUS    WAMM  Pill 
1AIDS  HVBUPOS 

ILTOKU  VFXILLAKIA 
II TON  U   R(B7LO 
[LTONU   EUUAJU 

MMlllI'M    IX>W1ANTTM 
MhlMIIM   EBURNEUM 

BBORNEO  LOW1ANUH 

RO4BA 


177 


(  HAKI   A  5.— Temperature  of  Gelatinimtion  Rtadwnt. 


<  ii  MIT  A  6.— Chloral-hydrate  Reactions. 


178 


CHART  A  7. — Chromic-acid  Reactions. 


TOTAt  tTABCV  OBLAnPUBO  IF  M  MTWCTK. 


TtKB  Of  C00UTB  OILATIWIZAT10H  IF  UQIUTZ1. 


CHART  A  8. — Pyrogallic-acid  Reactions. 

•  CJBIT  Or  TOTAL  STARCH  OKUTUnZBD  IN  TO  MOTTJTIS  T1MI  Or  COWTLBTB  OtLATDnZATTOtt  IK  BIOTtl*. 


!   8   8    8   8   3   8   8   Us  8   S  i  8   8   8   8    a   5 


UOOUt 

ZBTLAf.ccif 

HTBUDCIM  J.  C.  B. 

ZRTLAIflCITM 
CRIHUM    LOKGirOLTOM 

cmnm  vxcu-t 
•UKUH  uooiii 

CXI1TOM   POWSLUI 


iriRiiiB  onizM  or  ROSBS 

imuKi  BowDun 
nmm  SAJUI.  YAJL  co*.  MA;. 


i  KAMI.  TAR.  COIL  MAJ 
wi  CORV.  VAIL  FOTH  luj. 
xi  GLORT  or  BAJUUA 

BAROSSDS  FOBTTCITS  OWIAT. 
NARCISSUS  porncns  POETAJI. 

IIAJtClSSBS  PoniCOS   HIRfK  K 


HARCISSnS  TAI.  GRAHI)  MOIf. 
MAMCIS30S  POETICUS  ORKATIi) 
JSWi  POKT AZ  TUVH  kli 


IAKOSSCS  ALSICAKS 

IARCIS5DS  ABSaSSCS 
N  AJtCUSDS  BJCOLOB  APUCOT 


S  MOFAICB 

8  MADAM!   ni   OliiTf 

I  LOftD  IOUBI) 


UEDSD   KIR.  !FIXI 

niAjiMtvs  *uci 

HAJtOSmS  ACMIS  HAKTCT 


I   OUT 
fAlt 

B  rummo 


TVTOHU  OOCOSMIA   ArtU 


HMOPU  DODB.  UORT  1O41 
HOONU  BIIMOH 


JAJLD1A   ALBO-MACTTUTA 
•A1DU  HUOTTIA.fA 

—  1.  100BBTB.T 


IPPFASTItOM   TTTAB 

M»rM  ainnt 

tSTKCH  TITAJKIIOI1 

I'IKCM  O&SVLTAH 
*MBtm  pnuuu 

U'PIASTHUH  OSSUIT-PTH 

HIPPEASTRUM  DCOMU 
D'PFASTRPM  »I>KYt 
JPPI  AiTBCM  P*OH  Jll» 


M    MOOMI 

M  reuANicir*. 

RIKUM   HYBWDDM  ).  C 

ztruincni 

RJNUM   LOIfCirOLIUH 
RJRUM   K1RCAP1 


ERJNE  ELEGAIO 
FRirtE    DAINTY  HA 
EWHE   OUIEK  Of  M)SM 


EHIHI  AJUKDAMCB 


IAJICI&SDS  POETtcoB  L 

lABCtSSCS  TA2    GRAFT'  M 
•AUDSSUS   P<JFT1CD5  •]* 

IAACISSUS  POITAI  nn 

IAKCIS10S  CLOWA  Mild 


KADC1SSUS  TltAMOim^ 
HARCTSSCS  PorilCCI  0 
DAJICI&SDS  D0BLOO* 


tARTLtn  BriiADom-n 

UBSVIG1A  JOMPHJJH! 
UKSDOI1IIA  SAHD  AIB* 
UHSOOltKA  SAjfDUO 


A! UK  IX* 

IIL-OLnI    t:l 

II  IMPUM 

S  ALBICAR* 
t   MADAMB  1 1 

WIARDALB  F 
MADAM1  II 

miAMVi 
a  MOKAICI 

S   MADAMI  M 
I  LOW)  I 


n  AUCISSDS  tUDm  Kit 

HAMCISSD9  TRUNDRCJ  i 
BARHSSUB  AGIOS  BUt)n 


ABCtSSUS 

lARcibsus 

AJtCISSC* 


'AKCISTOS 
IARCISSUS 

IA«CtSSDS 


ABCIMSUS  TRUKDROS  * 


.aiUM   t>ALBAJI»OKt 

illl-M    UAXTAGOH  Altnl 
.OJUM  COLOIN   C-LIAM 

LILJUM   TESTACBDH  < 

Kill  TMnlAKA 
IM»  1SMAJ4 


I»IS   CBNOIA1T1 

PALLIDA  orrrzw  «F 

MBS    A1A«   CUT 


LADIOtUS  CAKDnWU 
GLADIOLUS  TW«m 
GLADIOL08  COLVUU 

MTOITU  tvma 

RITOTflA  CKOCO<I«W  'C 
ftlTONJA  CBOCOSIKn 

•IOORU   UltO   C*».  * 
NIA  SOCOTKAHA 

niA  Mrs  IIIAI 


)FU  DOVBLE   WH1I 
BBOOHU  •OC6TRAHA 
BEGOK1A  JUUCI 

BEGOFU  DOCB.  Dtf»  I 
)HU  SOCOTRAJl- 
)H1A  BDCCBM 

RICHARDU  AtBOIUCTU 
»Ji  HAWlIA  IUJOTTIA'* 
IICKARDU  M»  HOC  * 

IVBA  ARJIOLCIAXA 

i/'A    MT11IDA 


-. 

PKATCI   EYBUDOI 


i  rxumiUM  tBV*ni 

,!TTH«   I0m 


i  vxrrcxa 
«  WST  »«  > 


CHART  A  9.— Nitric-acid  Reaction*. 


179 
CHART  A  10.— Sulphuric-acid  Reaction*. 


180 


SaS 


3|S3         o 

fill  pi  III  111 

Nil 
fill 


TTT 


CHART  A  11. — Hydrochloric-acid  Reactions. 


533  333 


liS       ssj  ^" 


i- 

P   as 

£    40 
8    45 

65 
|  <00 

5     BO 

t 

B     80 


S     20 


111 


..I 


ill  ??5  i 


6 

to 

IB 

20 
2B 
30 


8    46 

g-0 

§  «x> 

S   go 

I 

B    00 


3°° 

K     40 

I- 

8    20 

&      ,0 

I 


CHART  A  12. — Potassium-hydroxide  Reactions. 

Bn  t      J^    if*  i  i     ' 

A    .  J     !       ffl  s!l  1  -fc  S  >. 


is 


33*  °il 
:is  3li 


3S  B 


ill  lei  ill  iff  I 
§§a  asa  §ii  §§i 


II  i 


181 


<   IUUT  A  W.—Folairivm-ioditle  lit  actions. 


CHART  A  14. — Potatrium-tulphocyanate  Readiont. 

Li 


182 


CHART  A  15. — Potassium-sulphide  Reactions. 


6 
i   to 

E     1S 
|     20 

i   25 

300 
r     36 
9     4O 

S  46 
MO 

6S 

1  10° 

i     00 

< 

E     80 

1     T° 

i40 

5  so 

1     40 

1- 

8     20 

i  .0 
1 

ill  IJ 

i   BE 

23  i||  §q  5§3  ps  as     s       ig       »x  »    i  g»  »;  1  IH    i    l  ill  iii  «s  5Si      l!i  11 

III  1  III  ill  ill  lei  nil  mi  ill  III  III  ill  h  i  ill  in  in  in  iii  111  II  111  iii  111  iii  IP! 

1 

1 

1 

1  1  1 

CHART  A  16. — Sodium-hydroxide  Reactions. 


• 


I    *     %2  >P 

d  WC*  tf>-» 

il    $     s!3  |=g 

d8  i^iS  ^s  SS  *5 

III  MI  yl 2"  ^ 

321  »i§  3ii  sss  ii 


sS  Ss3 


m 


6 

. 

la 

:' 
II 

1  i 

§§ 

jji 

E    EBB    -"-    "-"    - 

IP 

i  §1 

B    CC9    aSa    ooo     Mt-E-     3«8    XXX    a-iS    SIX*    CCb 

1 

]l 

1" 

1   Ml 

s  1P 

p 

8  80 

1 

B  80 

1  T° 
3  *° 

S60 

6  40 
1- 

8  ao 

S  ,0 

1 

is:; 


CHART  A  17. — Sodtwn-tulpkide  Reaction*. 


CHART  A  18. — Sodium-aalicylaU  Reactions. 


184 


CHART  A  19. — Calcium-nitrate  Reactions. 


LI  y  J«       , 

f  If!  §i§  ffi  li  li  1  1  1  Si  1 

MU.TOHIA  TCIILLAAU 
MILTOItU  fca/LIl 
WLTOHU  BLSUAJ7A 

cnomnrM  LOWUKTTU 

CYMBIJja'M  UHKJ>£VM 
CTIiiUDHiM  UDJUTLO-LOlriAinTl 

!" 

I  16 

120 
30 

jj  as 

S    40 

8  « 
1- 

66 

F 

I    00 

t 

B    00 
9    TO 

i60 

U    40 

8    20 
g     ,0 

i 

1 

I'l 

'1  III  1 

n 

1 

' 

. 

CHART  A  20. — Uranium-nitrate  Reactions. 


ill  ill 


B«  £5 


"^a 

d! 


i  s 


|  |!l  fil  ill  in  ill  ill  »i  iii 

jl  8§8  pa  saa  m  Sa  gig  sa§  Si 


l.V, 


( 'ii ART  A  21. — Strontium-nitrate  Reaction*. 


CHART  A  22.— Cobalt-nitrate  Reactions. 


186 


CHART  A  23. — Copper-nitrate  Reactions. 


fit 


I    il  R 

!  i   if  Iff  III 

|II  ||g  IBS  i!3  11 

sis  sla  ill  m  It 

%  S33S  Has  igS  ™ 

»    UUQ»    £2oa    2Co    5c 

SSS  3°3   s!3    3«>    Hi    35 

|  Hi  HI  els  ESI:  !h  s? 

1  il 

3  IP  If!  ss 

o  5^;  SE"   gg 

O       UChX      KkO^      K£ 

3  saa  ifi  |; 

1 

o  • 

1  III  111  lit  ill  III  III  II 

i"  i"  ii  '  in  rTr 

III 

1 

u 

i  *> 

i 

:  „ 

f>     00    - 

d  — 

a 

j   eo          

i        

S   20 

i  10 

XI 


CHART  A  24. — Cupric-chloride  Reactions. 

iiiii 


-' 


•il 


i  3O 

F   as 
4O 

S    48 

goo 

88 
I  10° 

9   so 

i 

E     80 


3" 

C    40 

|    30 

8   20 


is: 


<  if  \RT  A  2!>.— Barium-chloride  Reaction*. 


imnktil 


CHART  A  26. — Mercuric-chloride  Readioru. 


188 


\_/HAn 

100       42. 
08       48- 
90       47. 
86       SO' 
80       62. 
76       68* 
;     70       67. 

•j     SO   3  62. 
8     65   J  66- 
5     60   5  C7 
g    46   |  70- 
0    4O   1  72 
§     38   B  75- 
t     3O       77 
26       00 
2O       82 

is     as 

10       87 
5       80 
•2 

1 

! 

i 
i 

',• 

9 
9 

r 

r 
r 
r 

r, 

r 

5                5       a        I       8                        i 

V              li    " 

c         .  \ 

.fteach'ons. 

i  i    I  I  l         !      iii] 

l"**Illlllif! 

NEIUXI  CUSPA 
KIROn  BOWDEKI 

SI 

/ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

2 

\ 

—  — 

/ 

" 

•~"^ 

I 

/ 

\ 

/• 

\ 

i 

\ 

k 

/ 

^^••^ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

/ 

X 

/ 

\ 

7 

.•s* 

?*•*' 

\ 

\ 

/ 

5 

x 

j 

z 

\ 

| 

^ 

S 

/ 

'."•' 

V. 

/ 

\  \ 

2 

zz 

-N 

vt. 

/ 

x' 

I 

v\ 

// 

\ 

\  :  — 
\  \ 

7 

fl 

//  * 

!  \ 

/ 

\ 

Jb 

/ 

/ 

2 

\ 

,x 

/ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

\ 

/* 

\ 

/?,' 

\ 

J 

S 

2 

1 

// 

\ 

___,.-  '*" 

\ 

/ 

\ 

2 

\s 

^ 

'  / 

\ 

1 

^ 

/ 

\^x 

'V... 

iU 

S 

'// 

\ 

\ 

~7 

/ 

\ 

i 

X 

7 

\ 

\ 

// 

v\\ 

2 

\ 

,^  ' 

\ 

1 

\ 

' 

N 

_ 

X 

\~ 

' 

S 

// 

\ 
\ 

/ 

•' 

-••  1 

\ 

\ 

\ 

1 

\ 

1 

CHART  B  2.  —  Gentian-violet 

Mill 

^ 

and  Safranin  ( 

•\  1 

?eadions. 

1           III! 

I     !          lit 

/ 

I      i 

5       S 

:   a 

• 

)  ' 

H        ! 

KM 

es 
eo 

86 

eo 

76 

r       TO 

|     SB 

I60 

8     66 
S     SO 
§46 

8     40 

f     3« 
B    90 
26 
2O 
IS 
K> 
6 

1 

- 

J 

F 

1 

1 

1 

- 

i 

1*1                                                                 " 

.  —  i 

k 

^ss= 

^ 

5 

y 

1 

^~zss» 

/ 

-^* 

\\ 

X 

/ 

\ 

\ 

/ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

\\ 

/ 

7 

^ 

\ 

\ 

/ 

I 

\ 

\ 

/ 

\t 

\ 

// 

S 

x^ 

N 

^ 

/ 

1 

\ 

/ 

z 

/ 

\ 

/ 

\, 

i^- 

\ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

i 

1X11 


*  ii  M.r  B  3.— Temperature  ( )  and  Iodine  (- 


/....,:     |  . 


1 

| 

I 

j 

1 

i 

1 

1 

, 

1 

. 

! 

•' 
1 

/ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

1 

\ 

/ 

V 

/ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

\ 

/ 

/ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

2 

\ 

/ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

2 

X 

/ 

\ 

2 

' 

N 

E 

// 

\ 

1 

\ 

/ 

/ 

\ 

\ 

1 

/ 

A 

/ 

X 

/ 

s 

1 

^ 

> 

\ 

\ 

/ 

* 

\ 

^ 

\ 

/ 

E 

/ 

\ 

\ 

^^ 

V 

• 

\ 

J 

\ 

\ 



\ 

\ 

1 

' 

(  HAKT  B  4.— Temperature  (- 


1 1 1 , 1    ! 


)  and  Chloral-hydrate  (- 
?     I 


-)  Reactions. 


-'I 

•"•  i 


LP 


:ri 


XT          I 


190 


CHART  B  5. — Temperature  ( )  and  Pyrogallic-acid  (—   — )  Reactions. 


CHART  B  6. — Temperature  (standard 


and  new calibrations')  and  Nitric-acid  (- 

1 


191 


(HART  B  l.—Nitne-add  (- 


-)  and  Polarisation  (- 

!   I 


-)  Reactions 


i 


(  ii  MIT  B  8. — Nitric-odd  ( )  and  Iodine  (standard 

II 


and  new calibration*)  Reactions. 

J 


192 


CHAHT  B  9. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Gentian-violet  ( — )  Reactions. 


V 


CHART  B  10.  —  Nitric-acid  (  -  )  and  Safranin  (—  —  )  Reactions. 


I 


CHART  B  11.—  Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Chloral-hydrate  (—   — )  Reaction*. 


193 


Mh   Hi 


CHAKT  B  12.— Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Chromic-acid  ( 

III.... 


-)  Reactions. 


P= 


, 


13 


194 


CHART  B  13. — Nitric-acid  ( 
f 


)  and  Pyrogallic-acid  (- 
I 


-)  Reactions. 


CHART  B  14. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Sulphuric-acid  '(—  — )  Reactions. 


CHART  B  15.— \itric-acid  (- 


-)  and  Hydrochloric-acid  (- 
I     I 


)  Reactwnt. 

I 


Itt 


CHABT  B  16.— Nitric-acid  (- 


•)  and  Potassium-hydroxide  (—  — )  Reactions. 

!!         .         I      • 
Illi1 


f 


r 


196 


CHART  B  17. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Potassium-iodide  ( )  Reactions. 

i 
*        s 

5 

3 

|    (     I    I    i  ••    !    !    i    §    I    I    •    •    l    I    I   J    I    I 

3     a     g     g     g     g     e 


CHART  B  18. — Nitric-acid  (- 


-)  and  Potassium-sulphocyanate  (- 

3     I 

g 


-)  Reactions. 

I 


CHART  B  19.— Nitric-acid  ( 


I!         HI 


-)  and  Potastium-sulphidt  (- 
\     I 


CHART  B  20.— Nitric-acid  (- 


\  I! 


•)  and  Sodium-hydroxide  ( • 
?     I 


-)  Reactions. 


198 


CHART  B  21. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Sodium-sulphide  (—   — )  Reactions. 


CHART  B  22. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Sodium-salicylate  (—  — )  Reactions. 


<  HART  B  23.— \\trit-acid  ( 


— )  and  Calcium-nitrate  (- 

!!i 


/:>•.'.  • 


I       ! 


il  !!!! 


CHART  B  24.— Nitric-acid  (- 


hlllhii 


-)  and  Uranium-nitrate  (- 

I!, 


-)  Reaction!. 


\ 


200 


CHART  B  25. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Strontium-nitrate  (—   — )  Reactions. 


CHART  B  26. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Cobalt-nitrate  (—  — )  Reactions. 

I    I  | 

i  I  t   I  1  I 


201 


CIMKT  B  27.—  \itric-acid  (- 


— )  and  Copper-nitrate  (- 

I 


A'..;.'   ,   • 


!         ill 


CHART  B  28. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Cupric-chloride  (—  — )  Reaction*. 

I         • 


202 


CHART  B  29. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Barium-chloride  (—   — )  Reactions. 


CHART  B  30. — Nitric-acid  ( )  and  Mercuric-chloride  ( )  Reactions. 


: 


CHART  B  31.— Ckromic-atid  ( )  and  Puroqallic-arid  (- 

\     I 


!  !>!! 


CHART  B  32. — Xitric-acid  ( ),  Sulphuric-acid  ( 


) ,  and  Hydrochloric-acid  ( )  Reactions. 

i,  ilnhi 


lill.i  ! 


204 


CHART  B  33. — Potassium-hydroxide  ( )  and  Sodium-hydroxide  (—   — )  Reactions. 


CHART  B  34. — Potassium-sulphide  ( )  and  Sodium-sulphide  ( )  Reactions. 


906 


CHAUT  II  35.— Potauium-iodide  (- 


-)  and  I'o(a»s\um~sulphocy<inatc  (—  — )  Reaction*. 

i!  '     ' 


CHART  B  36. — Sodium-hydroxide  ( )  and  Sodium-salicylatt  ( )  Reaction*. 


' 


206 


CHART  B  37. — Calcium-nitrate  ( )  and  Strontium-nitrate  ( )  Reactions. 


CHART  B  38. — Uranium-nitrate  ( )  and  Cobalt-nitrate  ( —  — )  Reactions. 


207 


CHART  B  39. — Copper-nitrate  (- 


— )  and  Cupric-fhloride  (- 

!  I 


CHART  B  40. — Barium-chloride  (- 


— )  and  Mercuric-chloride  (- 

\     I 


-)  Reactions. 


208 


CHART  B  41. — Points  of  Inversion  and  Recrossing  of  the  Curves. 

!  s  i 


i    i 


!  I 

§     I     I 


6 

e 
7 
e 

8 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
IS 
16 
IT 
18 
IB 
20 
23 
22 

23 
24 

2S 
2« 

2T 

26 

29 

ao 
at 

32 

33 
34 

36 

36 
3T 
3R 


I          T 


11        18         7" 


CHART  B  42. — Average  Reaction-Intensities  ( )  and  Temperatures  of  Gelatinization  (- 


Jll'.l 


CHART  C  1.— Height,  Sum,  and  Average  of  Reaction-Intensitie*  of  Starche* 
Hybrid-Stocks  and  Parent-Stndu. 


14 


210 


TOIOD  OF  UACTTOH   W   KUTTTft 


raiOD  or  lurnott  m  Hnrrm*. 


1- 

i  7o 

6    50 

~ 

^ 

f=r 

'_: 

100 

,-t 

*? 

100 

/ 

.... 

U 

X 

,. 

-- 

/ 

-/i 

^< 

/" 

^ 

--- 

-' 

• 

r^ 

' 

— 

r- 

a 

f 

I 

--- 

// 

',- 

' 

fi  fin 

/// 

/ 

' 

/ 

/', 

™ 

i 

i 

If 

2 

u 

/ 

/ 

3 

—  f/ 

L 

'f 

/ 

s  v 

/ 

: 

8  40 
*  M 

/I 

8  ,« 

f 

/ 

i  ^ 

'/v 

R 

/ 

f 

i! 

; 

g 

/ 

¥ 

E  „ 

: 

g 

~f 

I 

/ 

^ 

/' 

*     10 

' 

-  — 

-—- 

6      10     15     20     23     30    33     40    43    60     63  80 

pouot>  or  RZAcnoK  oi  mmms, 
0      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     65  60 

PSMOD   Of   REACTIOrT   HI   KUTUTIS. 

5      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     6*  60 

6    *° 

^ 

—  ~ 

5 

100 

F 

1  B0 
i  70 

S  80 

ji 

Of  TOTAL  RAXCH  OUjlTTBIJCTi. 

!  8  8  8  3  8  ! 

1  TH 

; 

i: 

,; 

4 

u 

5 

6 

*   r 

8  30 

i! 

fi  . 

i  •  ., 

8  ,0 

8  M 

nuoo  OF  M*cnor*  at  uonrru. 
5      10     15     20     25     3O    35     40    45    00     85  6C 

•100 

1" 
1" 

i  7° 

"  60 
|  40 
8  30 

nuoo  or  UACTIOH  n  httmTiu. 
6      10     15     2O     25     30    35     4O    45    50     00  M' 

6  '  10     15     20     23     30    35     40    45    80     69  99 

~r-- 

-  ^~ 

.T--= 

,T=- 



' 



90 
l3     70 

!" 

I 

l" 

__ 

..- 

•* 

=•'•' 

=  r" 

jj 

.*•' 

,* 

.-  "* 

i 

, 

'i 

8 

,-» 

** 

-" 

_^ 

1 

/ 

J 

7 

^ 

- 

-    ' 

f^-' 

^^ 

^^ 

1 

9 

;/ 

/ 

^^ 

| 

t  x 

•^ 

r/ 

/ 

I 

I 

c 

/ 

.. 

— 

100 

I90 

r 

3  70 

860 
H  80 
|  40 

i" 

&L 

' 
~A 

&= 
i  i 

nvi 

0      1 

^ 

~"  ' 

nnaD  or  Ruction  n 
•      10    15    20    25    30    3 

•none. 

9     40    46    60     66  W 

muoD  oi  uAcnor.  at  uattfm. 
6      10     15     20     29     30    35     40    45    60     69  «t 

in  or  UACTtOH  in  Mnrurts. 
5     20     25     30    55     40    45    00     55  60 

100 

f 

f 

,- 

— 

-•• 



rt— 



-. 

.... 

•  — 

/ 

—  - 

"•• 

1 
1 

,- 

,.-— 

--    - 

_.    — 

-    *— 

X 

-  — 

—  "" 

-- 

.— 

— 

|   W 

|« 

// 

'/ 

_^ 

-" 

3    70 

/ 

!? 

-• 

>- 

~^- 

—  — 

g    « 
8    80 
«    60 

i 

r 

uu 

10 

L 

11 

X 

i 

12 

1 

j 

/ 

8  „ 

/ 

/ 

8  *° 

j! 

^ 

•• 

I 

i    1 

/ 

i: 

i 

/ 

—  ' 

**~" 

r 

1 
'1 

^- 

• 

, 

_-  — 

^^ 

1 

R 

=n 
I 

Film 

I 

nut 

5      10    1 

B  or  tucnor.  or  mmrna  • 
20299035404960     66  N 

nuoo  or  uucnoi  m  KDIWTU. 
6      10     10     20     29     30    30     40    45    00     65  60 

D  or  uucnoit  w  Mnur 
20     25     30     35     4 

M. 
0     45    90     65  80 

i 





-- 

~ 

-- 

... 

:^ 

1 

>/7 

/ 

i 

.  ^ 



•  — 

"* 

/ 

.., 

- 

-*" 

B  e° 

Ej 

!  *° 

i 

,. 

-•' 

!  80 

,' 

-"' 

•    M 

fz 

j 

i 

i 

x 

—  ^ 

—    - 

—  — 

1 

Q  oo 

fi 

^ 

c  .n 

ft 

13 

S  M 

i  • 

14 

^- 

^  *^ 

I    60 

( 

' 

15 

^ 

-' 

?  i 

n 

>  i 

^* 

I: 

/x 

, 

? 

JD 

P40 

e  4o 

g  „ 

,: 

J 







8  -IT 

a 

/ 

X 

iX 

fi 

n 

i 

? 

^~- 

^^ 

/ 

^ 

^ 

!  ;  • 

/J 

/ 

8^0 

/ 

^» 

9 

^ 

L= 

X" 

-  — 

.-"•^ 

CHARTS  D  1  TO  D  15. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  ( ),  Brunsvigia  Josephines 

( ),  Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba  ( ),  and  Brunsdonna  sanderas  ( ). 


1.  With  Choral  Hydrate. 

2.  With  Chromic  Acid. 

3.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 

4.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

6.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 


6.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 

7.  With  Potassium  Hydroxide. 

8.  With  Potauium  Iodide. 

9.  With  1'otasBium  Sulphoeyanate. 
10.  With  Potassium  Sulphide. 


11.  With  Sodium  Hydroxide. 

12.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

13.  With  Hodium  Salicylate. 

14.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

15.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 


211 


J 


II 


CHARTS  D  16  TO  D  21. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  ( ),  Brunsviyia  jo»ephince 

( ),  Brunsdonna  tanderae  alba  (          ),  and  Bruntdonna  sandera  (  ). 


1«    With  Strontium  Nilrtu. 

IT     ».lhlo6.1t  NlU«U 


1*.  With  CopiMr  NltraU 
19.  With  C«pri«  CUoridt. 


20.  With  lUrium  Chloride. 

21.  With  Mrrcurie  ChlofiO.. 


:.-. 


• 


too 

- 

p 

1« 

.    • 

. 

" 

' 

1 

|  « 

' 

-« 

\ 

t  • 

*    X 

1 

1 

I  „ 

^ 

1 

:; 

.  •-• 

I 

^ 

: 

| 

; 

g 

.; 

i: 

t 

' 

! 

•  - 

I 

I 

lij 

I 


n 


-' 


CHARTS  D  22  TO  D  27.— Velocity-Reactions  of  Starchet  of  Hippeattnun  Man  ( •-  -  - ),  //.  cfeonia  ( ),  and 

//.  titan-cleonia  (———). 


U.  Will,  Cklonl  RrdrmM 
».  W,U  CfaMM  Acid. 


24.  With  rrroc«lB«  Add. 
2i.  With  Nilne  And. 


M.  W,U 

17.  W,th 


212 


naoo  or  U&CTKW  n 

10     IS     20     25     30     36     40     49    50     SB  00 


ntioo  or  tiAcnov  or 

8       10     IB     20     26     30     35     40     43    60     65 


wo 

100 

.  so 

|    8C 

i   '"' 
|« 

;•  so 

|    40 

i: 

B    20 

8,0 

100 

.  eo 

I    80 

i  70 

5    60 

too 

.     90 

\    8C 

I- 

B  eo 

S    50 
140 

i; 

1. 

100 

do 

1     T- 

28 



— 

3  " 

SIW1 

--— 

^—  - 

.- 

-.. 

— 

.0 

/ 

> 

•-• 

--- 

--• 

... 

29 

30 

i 

.— 

^  — 

^^ 

1 

/< 

^ 

, 

,- 

, 

'/, 



... 

.... 

A 

I 

' 

X 

r:X 

/ 

in 

/.' 

/ 

r-X 

,' 

8  ,0 

/ 

/ 

--- 

.-=—• 

^ 

,- 

...<^ 

& 

L 

^ 

•_-:- 

1= 

S5 

-"  - 

— 

its 

•  ••/Z 

„.'- 

tmoD  ot  Rucnox  w  towns. 
6       10     IS     20      25      30     35     40     45SO     55  flj 

RUOO  or  KMCTIOH  m  MOTTTCT. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    BO     55  M 

PHUOD   O?   KUCTtOR   n 

6      10     16     20     26     .10     3 

9     40     46    00     65   60 

too 

i  eo 

1 

1 

9  uo 

6    00 

31 

32 

"    SO 

:i3 

^-  — 

^-— 

_~—  - 

8  ~, 

8  .,, 

^  — 

.  ' 

j: 

o  :o 

i 

i! 

/ 

1  



---, 

-  ' 

_._ 

^x- 

'--- 

--• 

" 

_ 

-- 



wo 

1 

n»i 

n    i 

in  •? 
•i     ? 

irj 

i     ? 

1     3 

rn 
0     1 

KTTTT 
^     4 

n 

0     < 

•>     ft 

0      * 

1  « 

1    • 

( 

—*•• 
1 

P»T 
3  1 

n  r- 
? 

r  «'J 

3      2 

C7IO 
^      3 

i  a 

0     .^ 

Mt^r 
ft      4 

r-n. 

0     A 

D      ft 

•,  ffr 

100 

flo 
1- 

"    60 
g    40 

I30 

5 

rat 

0  1 

in  o 

5      2 

r  tzj 

0      2 

cno 

3 

N    IK 

0     , 

MTirr 
5 

Tl» 

0 

Ifl     t 

fl 

^  n 

A 

—  —  • 

,  - 

i- 
i" 

X, 

y\ 

[. 

! 

X 

-/ 

•T 

$  " 

R    no 

/   , 

' 

34 

1 

35 

30 

f 

i 

s  ^ 

/ 

'/ 

8  x 

& 

ho 

D   20 

,t   „ 

*    K> 

• 

£ 

1 

.,. 

-••i 

100 

rauon  or  tiAcnoM  n  trmmt 
a      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    49    60     85  e< 

nuoD  Of  Riucnoi  n  MCTUTM. 
ft      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     65  8C 

0      10     15     20     26     30    33     40    46    BO     69  60 

100 

l! 

!: 

i  » 

i  M 

!<m 

; 

37 

3S 

3!) 

i 

^ 

8 

8  „. 

8     *« 

\l 

1. 

1 

8  ,o 

__ 



-- 

— 

g 

M 

t+= 

:=. 

.  - 

•  •• 

•—  • 

.  .- 

mm* 

LfcM 

»*.' 

-,! 

r'tl 

,        , 

•1 

hi  111 

m 

pj 

• 
n 

nuoD  or  tucTio 
«      10     15     20     25     3 

i  m  Mmvn*. 
0    35     40    45    00     65  DO 

- 

— 

40 

*^ 

., 

km 

> 

!•*» 

0      1 

in  ( 

i      .' 

r  pi 
0    3 

'  T!' 
| 

t    IN 

g 

Mi*I 
•)        / 

rrs. 
') 

-,     - 

0      ' 

•i   ."0 

e  eo 

41 

?  ,„ 

fi. 

8 

TTI 

100 

r 

eo 

mioo  or  uucnoR  n  Hnrvn& 
6      10     19     20     29     30    39     40    49    BO     M  60 

g      7° 

R    An 

1 

B   SO 

(m 

*  v 

42 

*!! 

8  ,u 

CHARTS  D  28  TO  D  42. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Hippeastrum  titan  ( ),  //.  cleonia  ( ),  and 

H.  titan-cleonia  ( ). 


28.  With  Potassium  Hydroxide. 

29.  With  Potawuum  Iodide. 

30.  With  PotaeBium  Sulphocyanate. 

31.  With  Potassium  Sulphide. 

32.  With  Sodium  Hydroxide. 


33.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

34.  With  Sodium  Sahcylate. 

35.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

36.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 

37.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 


38.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 

39.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 

40.  With  Cuprio  Chloride. 

41.  With  Barium  Chloride. 

42.  With  Mercuric  Chloride. 


41 


• 

/ 

• 

. 

14 

; 

1 

• 

. 

. 

l" 

i 

' 

," 

4., 

i  . 

, 

, 

»  • 

t      | 

- 

- 

. 

.      ' 

IM 

- 

•  • 

1   J 

/ 

• 

-i 

S 

- 

' 

»»     40    <•    JO 


m 

! 

1,. 

i 

IM 

1  " 

„ 

r>-' 

U 

L] 

l' 

• 

i  " 
t  _ 

- 

„ 

.     - 

i 

1. 

'' 

' 

1   , 

I 

' 

^ 

.     . 

- 

•00 

l" 

-.  . 

• 

IK 

: 

M 

i 

*   in 

l" 

I  „ 

, 

.., 

, 

i. 

' 

' 

1 

In 

1 

,„ 

•' 

, 

4n 

*    K 

,' 

1 

1 

. 

s* 

• 

«•» 

<    , 

. 

•  1. 

. 

•• 
• 

9 
' 

«!•- 
• 

r» 

| 

•     • 

•    • 

Ml 

1,1 
" 

1 

|«0 

,! 

M 

i 

*  * 

*    V 

' 

§ 

•' 

1      L 

' 

1 

^  t    , 

1 

7 


CHARTS  D  43  TO  D  57. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Hippeastrvm  ossultan  ( ),  //.  pyrrha  ( 

and  H.  ostmllan-pyrrha  ( ). 


'.-.  Chio..!  HrdrtU 
44    WuhChrofnK- And 
44    With  Pnn«>llu  Artd 
44   Wiifc  NhHi  Add. 


4*    « ith  Hrdrayorfe  A«U. 
4*    M  .th  Po«wi«B  Uy4naU» 

40  With  faumtmm  lodhti 

41  With  HoUMOB  IWpl>oryuMt» 
if    With  l-<*~mam  fWphuto. 


:\    WtAt 


M    u 


«»  Nltrat* 


47    With  t  r.mum  NilraU. 


214 


PSUOD  or  UAcnon  w  imfrrrxa. 

0   10  15  20  25  30  39  40  49  SO  55  60 


pnuoD  or  RucTtoM  n  mmma. 
6      JO     19     2d     29     30    39     40    49    50     99  80 


100 

90 

i  7C 
t 

|    40 

r 

0    X 

"    K 

100 

too 

1  8C 

370 

- 

I  ro 

-,s 

5!) 

60 

i  0 

8  30 

g    40 

E  3° 

1 

• 

•*- 

•^ 

-z- 

^. 

E  ., 

100 

8" 

!" 

1" 

H    90 
|    40 

\X 
"    20 

A-.J 

•I 

•  •• 

.  «- 

j«» 

-_ 

-- 

-- 

-- 

--• 

rvuoD  or  m»cnon  »  MBTDTI& 
8      10     15     20     29     30    35     40    45    90     85  80 

FIBIOD  01 
6      10     19     2 

»r» 

i    : 

CTTG1 

LI 

T      .1 

KiXV 
S  J 

n». 

0     4 

•S     5 

D      5 

1   60 

100 

.    80 

a  eo 
i  70 

8    60 

l" 

i: 
i. 

mi 

0      1 

ID  0 
S      ? 

r  m 

o    r 

«    CT 

_ 

Tfi. 

' 

5  eo 

i  60 

a  70 

f.l 

a  "° 

62 

b.1 

\  „ 

E    40 

i! 

D    20 
1, 

Cm 

100 

LRT8  D  58  TO  D  63.  —  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Hippeastrur 
and  H.  ossultan-pyrrha  (  ). 

58.  With  Strontium  Nitrate.                               60.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 
6».  With  Cobalt  Nitrate.                                    61.  With  Cuprio  Chloride. 

nuoo  of  ftucnoii  a  MWUTI*                                                          muoo  or  lucre*  •  Mnnm* 
8      10     19     2O     29     30    39     40    49    80     69  00                                5      10     19     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  8G 

n  ossulU 

62. 
63. 

too 

90 

M 

Wi 
Wi 

• 

( 

^ 

,  H.  pyrrha  (  

Chloride. 
;o  Chloride. 

UAcnoN  DI  Konrrta 

\~        "  1 

h  Barium 
:b  Merour 

PKS1OD  O 
10     15     2 

y 

^ 

'' 

--' 

—  "• 

^ 

-- 

-.•i 

T« 

-I- 

1 

/ 

t 

/ 

^,; 

-x 

5    80 

;/ 

1 

' 

3    70 

/ 

.-;.: 

t 

| 

/ 

' 

d    70 
8    60 

/'•' 

IM 

.... 

5    80 

/ 

• 

. 

65 

/•'•' 

66 

i- 

,. 

- 

* 

S40 

/, 

/ 

/ 

--' 

- 

•  "~ 

JjJ       ^* 

*    «i 

//' 

/ 

i30 

1 

/ 

^," 

-" 

1 

/ 

» 
i  j 

1 

t 

,- 

V 

E   A 

1 

;'/ 

/ 

too 

1" 

! 

1  » 

R    ATI 

<ei 

/• 

Lz 

f 

IL 

6      10     19     SO     29     30    39     40    45    60     55  80 

100 

potioo  or  UACTIOI  n 
6      W    ift    20    25    30    3 

MI3TD- 
•)  4 

«. 

)     55  00 

100 
90 

g    80 

3" 

6    60 

9      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     65  80 

L»" 

-"^ 

^^ 

=liii 

t:l*l 



r,7 

---- 

—  -- 

1    W 

1^^ 

.-• 

; 

.  — 

... 

•-• 

— 

if 

"~ 

2 

_^~" 

-• 

-- 

— 

-" 

" 

X' 

---- 

§M 

I 

i 

-••' 

i 

*    80 

/- 

--' 

*•' 

, 

'/I 

GH 

t. 

69 

/ 

} 

1- 

*     M 

// 

8  so 

' 

-• 

8     M 

; 

,/ 

;v" 

' 

fi 

fi 

'//' 

a  w 

1 

/ 

E  „ 

1 

8  ,„ 

// 

!jj 

>^ 

• 

CHARTS  D  64  TO  D  69. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Hippeastrum  dceones  ( ),  H.  zephyr  ( 

and  //.  daones-zephyr  (— — ). 


64.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 
66.  With  Chromic  Acid. 


66.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 
07.  With  Nitric  Acid 


68.  With  Sulphuric  Add. 

69.  With  Hydrochloric  Aoid. 


• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•    • 

•  • 

• 

• 

I" 

g 

l" 
" 

1 

7. 

*• 

I" 

• 

-- 

; 



: 

1 

1        " 

I-, 

i: 

;; 

71 

. 

7c 

i 

1. 

{ 

*   H 

.    - 

• 

1    * 
*    • 

i 

, 
| 

1 

1* 

i  * 

y 

. 

I    „ 

; 

/ 

-.- 

x- 

y 

«. 

• 
'       . 

<    •• 

• 
• 

•  ~ 
• 

»• 

• 

•    • 

r«« 

a    - 

t  .. 

• 

.  ^ 

-•• 

•u 

... 

,•     , 

.    .. 

• 

.    . 

.  . 

ri% 

*** 

In 

I.n 

Im 

1  " 

|M 

1  " 

I_ 

;: 

M 

71 

- 

n 

f    « 

- 

-- 

- 

. 

1    *° 
*    M 

.      • 

| 

\i 

i: 

- 

i 

.. 

-  - 

—  • 

i 

i  „ 

-- 

1 

^ 

M 

— 

,     — 

ia 

• 

- 

•- 

m 

.  t. 

f    M 

.         • 

- 
.- 

•  n 

- 

•3< 
b 

-•• 

^ 

•      ' 

rf 

n. 

• 

. 

.:. 

• 

- 

•  •'- 

t» 

• 

•  - 

FM. 

H 

- 

^ 
- 

-  • 

• 

»» 

* 

•  • 

• 

•  » 

Ni 

•08 

i" 

P 

I" 

In 

„ 

. 

: 

i  * 

|M 

t 

^ 

i  w 

1  " 

IH 

;; 

76 

1 

77 

!I 

7* 

i 

/J 

*  n 

// 

• 

i  K 

i 

I 

I  * 

i  , 

] 

i  * 

i 

Q 

—  — 

••••i 

••* 
*u 

0* 
t-    . 

•     : 

iwa 
•  i 

-     . 

•rt 
- 
• 

!»-! 

— 

•  -. 
• 

.- 

!« 

««W 

'        • 

.   .-« 

-         ' 

f*4 

•    • 

MM 

•    M 

.      • 

•  i. 

--.  « 

• 

• 

IR 

• 

fmm 
»    II 

--       J 
. 

tt. 

. 

• 
• 

• 

•  r»- 

•W 

M 

i 

I" 

l-n 

(. 

• 
I_ 

1    " 

1m 

1 

7t 

; 

M 

: 

II 

i 

.  * 
• 

*  • 

*    M 

•: 

^" 

— 

• 

—* 
•0- 

—  * 

3 

... 

- 

—  -* 
- 

-~-* 

I 

* 

i  j 

1    , 

. 

. 

. 

•   • 

IL. 

-M 

•  »- 

» 

MM 
10     • 

|  M     M     Ifi     M     ja     M    k 

••• 
•    • 

-      ,* 
. 

>1. 

••  • 

>    M    «0    ««    fO    M  M 

wo 

nn 

I 

In 

1" 

'•• 

I 

IM 

1     ^ 

)„ 

I 

! 

"2 

E 

,. 

M 

-; 

1  _ 

f  . 

!     , 

I  " 

1  ,. 

*    K 

i 

1 

1,, 

1  „ 

«. 

CHARTS  D  70  TO  D  84.—  Velocity-Readiont  of 
and  II  . 

TO   With  Poturfva  Hjrdroiid*                         75 
71    Wiifc  PuUMiM  lodtd*.  

V  .  ' 

•: 
w 

W 

• 
» 
w 

:   | 

• 

••. 
-.-. 
•  ••. 
Ik 
Ik 

he«  o/  //ipp< 
ie*-tepAyr  (- 

. 

-  'i  '••'  -..'•', 

.• 


•. 
I 

trum 

II    Witk  Coppw  NitrmW. 
•t.  Whfc  C  ^TM  Cklocidfc 

M    W.UM^MtUCUorid. 

C»M<UB  NiirM. 
Unahoi  NltnM 

216 


moot)  o*  UAcrrcit  at  Mnnrm 
0      to     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     55  60 

85 

_,- 

,„- 

-- 

i*-— 

/ 

/ 

** 

/ 

..  —  • 

,,  —  - 

^ 

/ 

,^~-~ 

r-'" 

g 

..._. 

._. 

— 

..._. 

-~ 

— 

— 

jl 

V 

100 

Ou 

60 
70 

rUUOD  or  UACTiOH  Of  Hmm4 
e      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  90 

,.__ 

^i 

~»* 

I 

--'' 

I 

/ 

86 

/ 

/ 

, 
1     |< 

/ 

Ju 

U 

'     , 

^••' 

'X 

f 

x'' 

g 

' 

•M 

t~* 

ffrf 

/-' 

or  MACHO*  or  umunf. 
8       10     IS      20     25     30     35     40     4S    60     58   60 


87 


100 

eo 

7C 

wsioo  or  KKACnov  D  KOTUTM. 
S      10     15     20     25     30     3»     40    45    50     55  60 

88 

_—  . 

_••• 

...- 

•-• 

— 

•• 

/ 

/ 

_-  • 

• 

•4 

>] 

™ 

... 

— 

... 

--- 

_.. 

— 

D  or  RIACTIOX  in 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 


nuoo  or  REACTION  m 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40^45    SO     55  60 


100 

.„• 

^•" 

P.  ' 

„-  — 

r^ 

too 

$  ° 

'••' 

^ 

C^ 

•* 

|    DC 

^ 

/• 

3    70 

90 

_... 

-- 

"^* 

° 

/ 

7 

' 

g    70 

B  >o 

X 

.-- 

/ 

/ 

1 

i 

/ 

?     ,0 

'  / 

/ 

89 

, 

X 

8    40 

S 

/ 

/  f 

' 

8  » 

' 

^ 

X* 

R 

:'/ 

/ 

x 

X 

'/' 

1   ,„ 

/ 

x 

_,- 

-— 

/^ 

<f4 

•=-=r=a 

•  •»•" 

--^ 

r^- 

„-- 

or  UACTIOI  at  Honms. 


or   UACT10H    a    HI5ITT1&. 


5 

0      1 

^  2 

o    : 

5 

0     - 

5 

a    - 

1  • 

0     ! 

5  e 

> 

0      1 

5      2 

0      2 

•?       j 

0     . 

5      ' 

0      - 

5     5 

o    : 

5  80 

g 

1 

g    00 

g    60 

n 

B    BO 

S  rn 

91 

I 

92 

3 

§40 

n  .. 

f    *° 
»   30 

s!! 

- 

— 



*     ,0 

11 

— 

e: 



—  • 

—  -•  — 

1 

riBi 
0     1 

III  0 

',  2 

r   y  L 

D    ; 

LIIU 

•)    ,- 

i  w 
J   --1 

Mlf.'. 
'i       • 

Hi 

a    . 

I  ' 

0      • 

1   M 

1 

S       1 

rkwi 
0      1 

in  0 
.      2 

t    BE 

0       ? 

•i      2 

•  " 

0     1 

n.ni 

•,       4 

!kl 
I)     4 

1     5 

0     S 

i  eo 

8    60 

R     AA 

i: 

94 

I 

95 

* 

"  m 

8    M 

,.- 

R 

-- 

._.. 

—  - 

...- 

•*" 

E  ,. 

* 

••" 

' 

_. 

T^ 

X* 

1 

PUI 

0     1 

Jt)  0 

S  2 

kit 

D      2 

cnu 

5  ' 

t   IX 

0     i 

U1.11T 
5      .- 

El 

0      4 

!     ' 

5      5 

i  eo 

s 

93 

g 

6  4U 

*    JU 

>p. 

-• 

-  — 

"" 

fi    o 

,,• 

'" 

t  m 

.., 

'- 

.'• 

"" 

100 
90 

CO 

MR10D  Of  UACTIOM  IK   UDfUTIS. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

96 

-- 

P-..- 

—  ' 

--• 

— 

w 

nuoD  or  UACTIO 
6      10     19     20     25     3 

ID   UIKCTia. 
0    35     40    45    50     55  6O 

-0 

, 

—  • 

—  ' 

/ 

/ 

X 

} 

_, 

i 

/ 

/ 

J 

i 

' 

ft 

• 

•7 

i 

f 

97 

H 

'' 

,r 

/  V 

i-1 

- 

KRIOb  or  EXACTION  IN   MIHOTK. 


PIMOD  Or  UACTtOH   01   MtNGIIl 


too 

100 

| 

3  ,o 

3 

5  '" 

98 

J" 

99 

§40 

8   ^ 

1    40 

8  ,„ 

1 

r 

E  ,0 

. 



•- 

- 

"-1 

, 

- 

~ 

--- 

a 

— 

rr: 

.--/. 

CHARTS  D  85  TO  D  99. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Hoemanthus  katherince  ( ),  H.  magnificus  (- 

and  H.  andromeda  ( ). 

96.  With  Sodium  Hydroiido. 
96.  With  Sodium  Sulphide 


85.  With  Chloral  Hydrate 

86.  With  Chromic  Acid. 
87    With  Pyrogallic  Acid 
88.  With  Nttril  Arid 

8«.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 


90.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 

91.  With  Potassium  Hydroiide. 

92.  With  Potassium  Iodide. 

93.  With  Potassium  Bulphocyanate. 
'it    With  Potassium  Sulphide. 


97    With  Sodium  Salicylate. 
08.  With  Calcium  Nitrate 
99.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 


217 


10 


10 


10- 


«• 

• 

• 

1. 

1  u 

i 

i 

1 

I  * 
1 

ll. 

1  „ 

«. 

*  u 

•« 

. 

• 

• 

•  ••• 

»» 

- 

• 

• 

*• 

I! 

10 

1 

*  » 

i  M 

(in  UTS  I)  100  TO  D  105. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Hctmanthuskatherina  ( ),  //.  magnificut  ( ), 

and  H.  andromcda  ( ). 


100    With  Huoatium  SilrmU. 


101.  With  CapfMt  Nur.t. 
101    Wltk  Capri*  ChWid*. 


104    With  Bwiw  CkloriiU 
IDS.  With  MvmiHc  ChlocM* 


I- 


&' 


• 


10* 


fi. 


•• 


I  •: 


(MARTS  D  106  TO  D  111.— Velocity -Reactions  of  Starches  of  Hcmanthut  kalherina  ( ),  llamanOnu 

punictus  ( ),  and  Hcrmanthus  kdnig  albert  ( ). 


'••    •  '  ..      • .- 

107.  W,th  Chrom*  Aad 


108 

109   With 


110.  With  HolphiNM  A<«d 

111.  With  Hydr»c*lort«  A. 


218 


PUUOD  or  KEACT10H  Dt  I 
10     15     20     25      30     35     40     45     50     55  60 


in 


PHUOD  or  KttcnoM  nr 
6      10     15     20     28     30    35     40    45    rO     05  60 


too 

'nn 

« 

,  —  • 

—  - 

|  ]n 

/ 

3 

/ 

UJ 

*  • 

/ 

B" 

/ 

e  lu 

/ 

/ 

_ 

PDUOD  or  UACTTOB  n 


100 

,-'/ 

/ 

/ 

2 

/ 

!eo 

11 

i 

\    10 

1 

S  * 
1  i 

1 

« 

j 

»« 

I 

I 

S       1 

PHI 

0     1 

'D  0 

5  r 

r  iij 
0      2 

(.110 
5     | 

i  n 

0     3 

KDra 

5     -! 

-ia. 

o    / 

5  e 

1     6 

5   60 

12 

1 

^—  ' 

^-* 

^** 

^~ 

,  —  ' 

_^ 

-^-- 

^-—  • 

^^~ 

*     ID 

/ 

8 

/ 

i  lu 

/ 

/ 

—  _ 

!  



— 

.-- 

... 

-- 

--. 

PKUOD  or  tucnon  ra 


too 

1" 

\: 

Jon 

12 

4 

j 

,0 
j>    40 

^ 

s 

* 

ill 
i. 

/ 

I 

/ 

pnjoo  ot  RUCTION  a  tasam. 


^ 

^ 

•j 

jX 

^ 

0 

^ 

--- 

' 

—  • 

^*~ 

" 

11 

3 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

IU 

„  

, 



__. 

SM 


PEBJOD   Or  IIACtlOK  Of   MDCOTta. 

6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    SO    55  60 


PKUOD  or  IMACTK*  w  unnma. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    43    60     S5  60 


or  kucnon  a  MOTOTW. 
8      10     IS     20     2»     30    39     4O    46    60     65  00 


12 


PUIOD  or  RUCTION  ai 


100 

10     IS     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     65  6O 

1  80 

i  7° 

12 

1 

C    60 

*    1C 

Lo 

*    ,u 

•Oi 

^ST 

r-i 

PERIOD  ot  RBACTIOW  DI  Monma. 
a     10    15    20    ;s    30   35    <o   a  so    5;  ao 


100 

80 
I  ao 


C    60 

i 


100 

90 

i    80 

i  *° 

8    60 
60 
g    40 

I"" 
B    20 

««, 

ruuoD  or  ijucnon  in  UDnrna.   , 
0      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    60     55  60 

u 

=^»" 

^  —  - 

I 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

*c= 

i'jr 

.-•?- 

u^^r: 

1MT 

ri'_ 

L-_-: 

FUUOD  or  UACT10K  DI  1UHDTBS. 
6       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45    SO     55  C< 


12 


nuoc  or  B£icnun  n 
fl      10     16     20     25     30    35     40    45    5d     85  60 


M 

i  jt< 

§  ™ 

?  !' 

12; 

2 

R 

R  « 

g,. 

P 

—  •  " 

i(i 

/ 

rauoo  or  UUCTIOB  ot 
10     IS     20     25     30     35     -10     45    50     flS  CO 


CHARTS  D  112  TO  D  126. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Hcemanthus  katherince  ( ),  Hcmanthus  puniceus 

( ),  and  Hcemanthus  konig  albert  ( ). 


112.  With  Potassium  Hydroxide. 

113.  With  Potassium  Iodide. 

114.  With  Potassium  Sulphocyanate. 
I  1  '•    With  Potassium  Sulphide. 

116.  With  Sodium  Hydroxide. 


117.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

118.  With  Sodium  Salicylate. 

119.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

120.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 

121.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 


122.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 

123.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 

124.  With  Cupric  Chloride. 

125.  With  Barium  Chloride 

126.  With  Mercuric  Chloride. 


219 


• 

,*1~ 

• 

S3 

K     L                                    ' 

j 

• 

- 

il 

1-h 

^  .-  •- 

:. 

I. 

I 

. 

! 

u 

L£ 

y            J^ 

1  " 

•  * 

1 

L- 

r        ^^ 

u 

2 

.- 

KI     _^. 

^  -* 

1 

i 

A 

I-  "       £• 

7 

1  - 

1  - 

*  — 

i  — 

v\ 

•  «       -^x- 

;. 

KM 

. 
• 

I  1" 

H 

i.       Z  . 

1  „ 

. 

- 

^    - 

jfl 

•  «     -s 

—i 

c 

»«. 

- 

- 

L_ 

— 

1-  —  * 

r». 

u 

-    • 
. 

. 

>     ,: 

. 

^  r^1 

<*  - 

•    •» 

•   . 

•  • 

». 

• 

•  a 

•  • 
• 

»* 

• 

•  f>  M  • 

.      —  — 

** 

.' 

100 

' 

, 

. 

. 

f 

!" 

1 

(  .• 

: 

M 

- 

I_, 

' 

1  < 

' 

' 

I: 

ij 

1 

,' 

i 

1  I 

1  « 

'' 

i  « 
i 

t 

• 

U 

1 

i«:   "-=^. 

2 

l! 

1  „ 

' 

I,       7     ^. 

._ 

—  . 

— 
k_  - 

»** 

» 
. 

i 

• 
• 

.  -. 
1 

- 

' 

•  a 

*,- 

• 

-.. 

•   • 

• 

•  • 

, 

\ 

, 

.     11. 

• 

W.». 
' 

r»» 

•  • 

•    ^ 

f                •»  a_ien 

M    M     40    4t    KLJB  • 

"*"" 

J5 

' 

-' 

I  , 

1 

l« 

Il4 

' 

- 

' 

;:  ,;' 

1 

im 

1 

; 

;    ; 

;. 

1! 

1 

i 

i. 

4 

- 

II 

i 

{- 

; 

l!t 

t  ,r 

•  m 

!  • 

i 

Im 

I«L 

*. 

-*-! 

-— 

M 

r»» 

- 

5 

.  — 

H 
' 

• 
-    -• 

-  —  ' 
• 

1 

— 
—  -- 

—  - 

- 

1  „ 

1  „,!__ 

,  —  — 

—  : 

— 

n** 

• 

0 
•    . 

-- 
1. 
-         - 

f=- 

• 
• 

r=- 
•  .. 

u— 

— 

,  

•  •  0  *  • 

=  ;=:=£—  

-  - 

: 

r  Hwra 

•    •    1 

• 

**r 
•      • 

• 
<•     •        ••    • 

«-»-.- 

•    •• 

It 

••  « 

?  f  ft  M 

M    M     48    «•    M    M  If 

/ 

..--' 

| 

; 

ll      " 

• 

. 

.- 

-• 

; 

"3 

1 

; 

B«^          ^ 

! 

-- 

!! 

1 

1  1 

l«4                   " 

1  \ 

1 

!.'• 

i- 

l"J 

*  in 

*  • 

1 

««t- 

J 

• 

u 

1.  I 

1    , 

• 

i 

i  „!  

:  =  _.-e:=: 

—  • 

r—  1 

—• 
n* 

' 

•     < 

*    01 

—  H 
»I. 

•—  -* 

i      i 

!•        H 

—  * 

!•< 

—«* 

-v-J 

m 

.3     ;• 

• 

u. 

1 

- 
•        1 

• 
• 

m^ 

* 

•fc 

a  <•  ID  i 

• 

• 

' 

•    »- 

«.»—  i 

•  •  MMR 

/ 

—  " 

*     " 

/*** 

l« 

,' 

' 

- 

' 

i~ 

!_  

—  ~    "™~ 

-. 

i 

' 

-' 

q     : 

' 

:  :: 

i 

Im 

1 

1 

,  ' 

|M 

K-j                                - 

IM         • 

; 

•' 

- 

• 

u 

> 

"4-         ^ 

1 

i 

. 

: 

• 

J 

' 
' 

i 

•  , 

| 

/ 

11 

•  • 

I     1C 

1 

»       i 

> 

• 

j 

13 

1 

s 

' 

i"r 

! 

• 

<' 

,  J 

S*r 

/ 

HABTS  D  127  TO  D  141.—  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Crinum  moo 
and  Crinum  hybridum  j.c.k.  (  

1ST   With  Chloral  Hydra*.                       IM.  With  HyditMhlori*  Arid. 
in   With  Chromic  Arid.                           IM.  With  PotMiun  Hydrodd*. 
IN   With  Prraonu  Arid.                         IM.  With  Poturiai  Iodide 

rei  (  )  t  Crinum  Kylanicum  (  

o. 

s^asaE 

130.  With  Vitht  Acid.  IU   With  PetMrioa  fWphocyMMto.  140   With  (••!<*»»  Nitr.i* 

Ul    With  fclph«rt.  Arid.  IM.  With  PoUMiUB  itulphxi..  1 4 1    With  IrMUu.  N.u.u 


220 


>  or  uucnni  n  uvum. 
ft      HI     19     20     25     30    35     40    49    60     99  80 


MO 

""on 

-- 

— 

X 

1  ° 

| 

jj 

1 

1 

1 

14 

» 

? 

1 

fc    «J 

R    ,. 

J 

$1 

1 

| 

t    ,u 

1 

1 

••a 

-^ 

:^i 

^^ 

— 

:  r 

=: 

100 

mioe  or  Rucnox  w  Honms. 

6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     59  60 

60 
70 
|. 

--- 

--• 

* 

^'' 

" 

/ 

14 

J 

f 

i 
1 

I 

1 
i 

f 

raioo  01  iiAcnni  IB  inmrm. 
»      10     15     20     2?     30    35     40    49    90     55  »0 


100 

I    6° 
1    70 

B  eo 

U    50 

». 

_-. 

— 

— 

— 

,- 

'' 

/ 

14 

4 

1 

ft 

1 
r 

fi 

1 

i 

I?  , 

T 

< 

' 

100 
G. 

7u 

6      10     19     20     29     30    39     40    45    90     66  «0 

i 

—  • 

— 

1  — 

£ 

--•- 

-•' 

14 

I 

40 

1 

1 

1 
1 

i 

1 

100 

.  «o 

P1K1OD  Or  UACnOB  W  WVCR& 
9      10     19     20     25     30    38     40    49    90     99  60 

70 

: 

14 

i 

j| 
i 

__.. 

.-- 

--- 

~" 

- 

--- 

100 

A  K 

I  eo 
1  n 

|- 

'  tauoD  or  KiAcnoH  w  iinnma. 
6      tO     16     20     25     30     35     40    49    60     65  90 

_, 

._ 

-- 

— 

s 

.— 

--- 

—  — 

f' 

14 

1 

630 

B    20 
*     IU 

1 

i 

1 

i 

1 

1 

e 


CHARTS  D  142  TO  D  147. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Crinum  moorei  ( ),  Crinum  zeylanicum  ( ), 

and  Crinum  hybridum  j.c.h.  ( ). 


142.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 

143.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 


144.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 

145.  With  Cuprio  Cbloride. 


146.  With  Barium  Chloride. 

147.  With  Mercuric  Chloride. 


>  o*  UACTIOW  at 


K» 

d    70 

R   eo 

*• 

_..- 

_... 

U 

.s 

•-^ 

,-' 

\\ 

H 

•  2 

! 
1 

t 
1 

t  ,u 

I 

! 

... 

MUOD  or  n«cnc»  »  icunnw. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    3ft     4O    45    50     65  601 

/' 

/ 

..- 

—  • 

""" 

/ 

^ 

y- 

' 

/ 

/ 

,' 

z 

// 

/ 

/ 

it 

/ 

y1 

/, 

•  , 

/ 

// 

14 

9 

5 

/ 
I 

/ 

?    , 

/ 

/' 

—  —  1 

«*3 

•=r: 

/ 

100 
90 
80 

nsioD  o>  ii  ICT*>»  or  tcnnma 

6       10     15      20     25      30     35     40     45j>60     65  « 

j 

^ 

.-- 

/ 

/ 

-^ 

,-- 

--" 

/ 

/ 

I 

/ 

1 

| 

/ 

/ 

J 

15 

) 

^ 

' 

1^. 

/' 

\ 

0     1 

1 

0     ? 

•>    1 

o    : 

•j    ^ 

0     1 

5     • 

0      f 

1  M 

t      gQ 

% 

I 

\        " 

j 

J 

IS 

1 

^-" 

^ 

^ 

*^ 

*" 

f    » 

^ 

X 

8    40 
"    V 

/ 

^ 

fi 

/ 

1     ,u 

/ 

/ 

100 

^-~ 

^~- 

_.  — 

i—  — 

^-- 

'- 

""' 

/ 

j 

9 

,-' 

70 
CO 

6D 

20 

i 

/ 

/ 

j 

/ 

/ 

/ 

7 

/ 

15 

I 

/ 

/' 

j 

1 

/ 

/ 

7 

/ 
t 

/,. 

' 

MUOD  OT  IUCTT01T  Dl 
6      10     15     20     25     30    3S     40    46    60     56  60 


too 

/ 

| 

^ 

3     T<1 

^, 

--' 

' 

j  lu 

1 

/ 

^ 

1 

/ 

15 

3 

i 

/ 

«J 

— 

—  . 

— 

jjl 

/ 

f,' 

1 

/ 

^ 

? 



— 

''" 

CHARTS  D  148  TO  D  153. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Crinum  zeylanicum  ( ),  Crinum  longifolium 

( ),  and  Crinum  kircape  ( ). 


148    With  Chloral  Hydrate 
140.  With  Chromic  Acid. 


150.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 

151.  With  Nitric  Acid. 


152.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 

153.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 


154 


: 

i 

•     . 

• 

• 

•    • 

•     • 

•  • 

• 

l" 

1  " 

: 

s 

IS 

i 

1 

} 

i 

\ 

i 

' 

K   '  -* 

-     -1 

•  • 
,-  ' 

In 

i 

,/ 

.-' 

/ 

' 
» 

—  • 

^ 

» 

I_, 

i 

16- 

J 

X 
' 

2 

i 

f 

' 

/' 

I 

, 

/ 

/ 

*  n 

' 

/ 

f 

,- 

2 

i  ; 

x 

/ 

"_^ 

,--j 

.     -• 


l< 


(.  JIAKT8  D  154  TO  D  168.  —  Velocity-Reaction*  of  Starchet  of  Cn'nuro  ceyianicum  (  .....  >,  Crinum  lonyifolium 

(  .......  ),  and  Crt'nvm  kircape  (  -  ). 


lii 

IV, 


1M 


WiUi  POUMU& 


1M.  Witk  HodituB  8«lphid« 

160.  Witfc  hxttm.  BmlbyUto. 

161.  Wltfc  CtMum  Nltnu. 
161.  Wiik  f  rmntua  Nur.t. 
16*.  Wtok  8u<«U««  NitraM 


IM.  WithColMll  Niirtu. 
16t.  WhkCopfMr  Nilraw 

166.  Whfc  C^ri*  Cklorid*. 

167.  Witk  BMUW  Cklorul* 
166.  Witk  M«r*vi«  CUond* 


222 

100 

1  eo 

i  7o 

i: 

rruoD  or  IIACTIOII  cr  imnrns.                                                               FEIIOO  or  UACTIOF  m  KCIU™.                                                               MUOD  or  WACTTOW  w  KnnrrBS/ 
B      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     55  60                                 »      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    46    50     55  «D                                5      10     1-s     20     2S>    SO    35     4O    45    sb     66  M 

rr 

'W 

/ 

-~~ 

x 

/ 

100 

jl 

i  ' 

^. 

^~. 

^^ 

1 

Mm 

A 

? 

^ 

/ 

£_ 

^-^ 

•*..' 

*" 

/ 

/ 

? 

r 
i 

**• 

^ 

•^"^ 

-- 

^~ 

~~ 

~~ 

'  —  " 

"~~ 

g  70 

// 

/' 

| 

L 

^ 

r. 

'•" 

1 

V- 

17 

a 

f 

., 

^  , 

I 

~f/ 

nr 

\: 

/r 

16' 

8    30 

1 

|    40 

//[ 

§20 

1 

|. 

& 

ILL 

MO 
&  *° 

PKRIOO  or  KEACTIOX  01  minrm.                                                                PEKIOD  or  REACTIOH  IB  Munrns. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    5O     55  60                                 5      10     IS     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     55  60 

"too 

PERIOD  or  UACTIOK  ci  Honms. 
B      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

2 

V-" 

-- 

'' 

' 

a 

1 

\: 

1" 
K    60 

8  „ 

i 
t 

» 

i 

17 

17 

1 

17- 

I 

§•40 

8 

S    40 

i« 

5: 

j 

i  ,. 

100 

I  eo 

3    70 

9      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  SO 

100 

TOUOD  op  Kacnon  ot  imnTTta. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     55  60 

PERIOD   Or   REACTION   HI   WIHUTIS. 

5      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

"7s 

— 

--- 

-~ 

™ 

\  f 

1 

w* 

1 

: 

1  70 

a  7 

1 

§  7° 

5M 

j 

1 

° 

.r 

17 

17 

> 

1 

17' 

1 

4 

1 

S30 

8 

1 

|    40 

8  M 

:f 

I 

i» 

f 

til 

ill 

T 

PERIOD  or  MACHO*  a  unun* 
6      (0     15     20     25     30    36     40    45    50     65  60                    .M 

rauOD  or  UACTIOH  in  iuiurrr». 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     55  60 

PERIOD  or  UAcnoN  n  Monnu. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     65  60 

100 

90 

i 

—  - 

—  \ 

-- 

— 

90 

1  .*•» 

.••-' 

_. 

i  70 

8    60 

,, 

I 

1 



— 

-• 

^ 

• 

--• 

i'° 

1 

J 

_,' 

' 

/ 

1 

™ 

~' 

- 

-- 

f 

6    60 

1 

,- 

' 

\<- 

-'' 

17' 

» 

\y 

18 

J 

V    so 

17 

I 

£    40 

1 

ijt 

8  30 

' 

i 

fr 

IX 

; 

j-rr 

E  ,1_ 

100 

l! 

LL 

9      10     15     20     25     30    38     40    49    50     96  91 

i 
100 

4  *° 

i  «o 

i  7o 
. 

PERIOD  or  UACTIOH  v  Mcnnrs. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     55  60 

5 

PZR10D  OP  UACTlOIt   01  MUnTTIl 
0     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

i 

<"' 

— 

— 

/ 

H 

1 

/ 

. 

.- 

•- 

,'/ 

y 

• 

V 

•- 

•-~ 

inn 

Y 

—- 

•  

— 

^ 

: 
i: 

i 

/ 

' 

,' 

~  ~ 

3    70 

\ 

, 

-- 

" 

j  I 

, 

3 

![*• 

1 

1 

/ 

18 

1 

\ 

18 

2 

B    50 

, 

18 

1 

,' 

4 

g    40 
^ 

a  20 
1  ,„ 

L 

* 

| 

I 

S    M 

I 

'/' 

IJ 

f 

i1 

1 

5   X 

*   totf— 

f 

L 

CHARTS  D  169  TO  D  183.- 


169.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

170.  With  Chromic  Acid. 

171.  With  Pyrogallio  Acid. 

172.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

173.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 


-Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Crinum  longifolium  ( ),  Crinum  moorei  (- 

and  Crinum  powellii  ( ) . 


174.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 

175.  With  Potassium  Hydroiide. 

176.  With  Potassium  Iodide. 

177.  With  Potassium  Sulphocyanate. 

178.  With  Potassium  Hydroxide. 


179.  With  Sodium  Hydroiido 

180.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

181.  With  Sodium  Salicylat*. 

182.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

183.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 


238 


isi 


CHARTS  D  184  TO  D  189.— VelocHy-Reactiona  of  Starches  of  Crinum  lonyifolium  ( ),Crinummoorri  ( ), 

and  Crinum  powcllii  ( ). 


1M    Witk  Ptrontium  Nitriu 
US.  With  Ccb.lt  Nitntt. 


186.  With  Copper  Nitrmt.. 
117.  With  Capri*  CUarkU. 


IRS.  With  n.rium  Chlorid*. 
US.  With  M.rrunc  Cblorid* 


• 

. 

• 

•     • 

• 

i 

•  • 

• 

•  «• 

•  . 

•  • 

• 

.  . 

^ 

| 

I 

n 

• 

•' 

ii 

• 

• 

' 

l« 

i 

• 

t  ** 

i  _ 

, 

• 

1, 

f  1 

/ 

1  „ 

/ 

II 


CHARTS  D  190  TO  D  195.— Velocity-Reactiont  of  Slarche*  of  Nerine  erupa  ( ),  Ncrine elegant  ( ),  Nerine 

dainiy  maid  ( ),  Nerine  queen  of  rotet  (  ). 


190   With  CUortl 

191.  With  Chromic  Acid 


:  •    «  •  .  hri  <•  • 
IN.  WUhN.tri.Ac* 


1M.  Whh  MphwU  Add. 
1M.  With  BHrochlofi*  Arfd. 


224 


rujoD  o*  tucno*  DI  i 
S       >0     15     20     25      30     35     40     45     60     55  PO 


Of   REACTION   Dl    MDICTtS 


too 

R    Q0 

191 

R    .. 

|J 

g    1(J 

6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  «0 

^-^ 

m 

-*- 

^ 

-^r 

j=^: 

r_n: 

-!=^ 

,  ,•• 

1  / 

2 

3    70 

E 

'/ 

i      ° 

t»    go 

1 

in 

f 

-     3      J 

fi  I 

IJf 

nuoD  or  tucnoi  0  lonvna 
6      tO     19     20     29     30    39     40    49    50     95  00 

100 

I      ^ 

/ 

u 

/ 

it  / 

5  «r 

M; 

E 

202 

I 

f 

I: 

I, 

C 

i/ 

^ 

P1WOD  or  MACTWH  IH   KIHUTM. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  «0 

too 

90 

I    6° 

|« 

; 

B    60 
g    40 

!: 

i« 

j* 

< 

- 

— 

.- 

-- 

P 

i1 

{// 

/,-' 

20: 

! 

1 

I 

I 

P 

>  or  mucnon  cr  vcnms. 
6       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45 


100 

6       10     16     20     25     30     35     40     45    60     65  60 

|    60 

i  70 

•  „ 
i« 

2oe 

gM 

'    ,u 

M 

tt-r 

Irt- 

•n 

ws 

PT 

»!• 

•^ 

imr 

*1B 

f-?? 

^^ 

dainty  maid  (• 


100 

I    40 

8    30 

§20 
g     ,„ 

1 

| 

|     , 

1 

19f 

s" 



" 

3    7n 

X 

^ 

^ 

c 

2 

__.  -• 

.• 

' 

•    50 

| 

19' 

2 

' 

" 

'' 

,..- 

/, 

x' 

,' 

* 

k  *° 
s 

1 

' 

/ 

.-*-' 

! 

^  - 

-' 

I 

'/ 

2 

' 

i. 

^ 

,-•- 

_*- 

t^: 

= 



/ 

^ 

1 

•si 
r 

f£ 

1 

m 

nui' 
)     i 

=e 

_r^r 
D    0 
2 

^»* 

^ 

•.J^ 

K£Acnon  of  Mmvns. 
)     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

vmop  or  UNCTION  tit  Munms. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

|  8 

E     DO 

9  eo 

L 

2Q( 

201 

f, 

8  30 

1* 

__. 

^—  — 

.  — 

_.  —  • 

—  - 

r; 

8  1C1 

100 
90 

1    8° 

3     70 
o 

.*M 

*= 

1 

•tf 

•r^ 

&- 

^zzr 

-"- 

— 

" 

100 
.    90 

i  eo 
1" 

8    60 
"    80 

•.!•: 

•• 
1 

m« 
r*B 

0 

p«i 

.IP  ( 

rc3 

F    RF. 

I 

Ht? 

err. 
3 

w 

-« 

=r==T 

551 

?J= 

puuoo  or  uucnoN  nt  XDnma. 
0     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

H  Hi  Monms. 
30    35     40    45    50     55  «0 

M 

203 

20- 

?    .u 

E  4U 

-- 

—  • 

1 

__ 

** 

" 

.- 

:.'.; 

'- 

| 

— 

g 

x 

• 

_^ 

ffS 



.._ 

wo 

90 
I    "° 

9  eo 

fc    60 
g    40 

I" 
B    20 

(1 

—•a 

MIX 

t 

OS 

m 

0 

«- 
.r.  < 

•    .- 

Si 

^ 

Si 

Wi 

•rir 

-W 

IJ»= 

n^ 

s*s 

^ 

E^ 

sv. 

r  UACTIOR  DI  Kunma. 
0     25     30    36     40    45    50     56  60                  .« 

roioD  or  BEACTWII  or  ttaum. 
5       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45    50     55  60 

60 

I    60 

5    60 

20( 

\ 

•    50 

Z07 

8    30 

^  —  • 

\\ 

~f  — 

~-  —  - 

—  — 

^— 



— 

<     ,0 

^ 

^- 

^ 

--  "" 

"" 

— 



100 

eo 
1  eo 

i  7o 

|" 

B    50 
I    40 

i" 

B    20 
•„ 

FW 

rax 

• 

•CTJ 

rt» 
1 

fa 

(D  n 

^    ; 

rn 

r  (F 
1 

TV 

l(T!< 
I 

W3 
n  in 

n 

SIT 
| 

?? 

T1S 

B 

PS 

i^  • 

L^ 

o    • 

;n? 

•  n 

1 

•• 
i 

«« 
t 

==? 
i  i 

s 

^: 



' 

— 

•  — 

— 

D  or  KXACTIOI*  m  Mnnnrs. 
20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

1       8° 

5    70 

I     'Q 

§M 

20£ 

, 

•    50 

!10 

f  « 

8    JO 

«,n 

ctions  of  Starches  of  Nerine  crispa 

,  Nerine  elegans  (  ),  Neri 
}. 

f 

198.  With  PotMsium  Hydroxide. 
167.  With  Potomium  Iodide. 
108.  With  Potumium  Sulphocyanate. 
190.  With  Potauium  Sulphide. 
200.  With  Sodium  Hydroxide. 


201.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

202.  With  Sodium  Salicylate. 

203.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

204.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 

205.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 


206.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 

207.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 

208.  With  Cupric  Chloride. 

209.  With  Barium  Chloride. 

210.  With  Mercuric  Chloride. 


J-J.-l 


223 


• 

. 

. 

i 

• 

.    .• 

•  • 

1 

'. 

I 

MS 

? 

*    K 

i, 

1.1 


B 


CHARTS  D  211  TO  D  225.— YelocU ^-Reaction*  of  Starchet  of  Nerine  bowdtni  ( ),  Nerine  tarnientu  tar.  corutea 

major  ( ),  Nerine  ffianteu  ( ),  and  Nerine  abundance  ( ). 


211    With  Chloral  Hrdrtt*. 
*I2.  With  Chrami*  Acid. 

•    •   .  , 
*I4    With  Xiine  Ar» 


II*.  Witk  Rrdrakloric  Acid. 
117.  Wltk  Pw 

ii*.  with  r 

119.  Witk  I 
MO.  With  I 


Ml    Wltk  Sodttui  H» 
Ml.  WUkSo* 
M*.  WltkB«*L 
M4.  WithC«W«»  Niu.w 
~  «auo,  N.u.w 


226 


IvO 
A  *° 

2 

i= 

—-' 

^m= 

• 

^ 

• 

^= 

wo 

100 

S    *° 
1    80 

|    70 
|    «° 

6    50 
| 
g    40 

S30 

/ 

,7 

^- 

-' 

•- 

- 

3    70 

•• 

If 

g  70 

|    M 

1' 

60 

27 

!28 

g 

A1   ' 

26 

4 

8    V 

/'// 

8  M 

i± 

£E 

620 

2 

e  ,. 

8,0 

^ 

_—  - 

= 

_—  - 

- 

'•  t 

r., 

•M 
R 

*K 

1C 

£ 

>XBK> 

15 

tai 

D  or 

2C 

—  " 

—  -— 

6      10     15     2O     25     30    35     40    45    SO     60  60 

n 

10     15 

D  or  KUCTIOH  at  ttatum. 
20     25     30    35     40    45    60     55  9O 

25     30    35     40    49    50     55  M 

too 

100 

| 

1  eo 

i  70 

K    50 

3    70 

g    70 

|  M 

!29 

:30 

1    6° 

.31 

I  6° 

3 

8  ,. 

830 

8    JO 
fi    ,„ 

8  v, 

l! 

6   M 

8     50 



-Reactio 
erine  gi 

t~»B 

CHARTS  D  226 

ro 
w 

8.  1 
7.  1 

9  U 

>0 

D 

KIJ 

Vit 

Vit 

wmo 
S 

2,1 
or 

,St 

jc: 

•  rt 
• 

1.—  Vel 
( 

oc 

), 

itr 
te. 

» 

''»/ 

A' 

lie. 

^  » 

ns 

ui 

of 
tes 

2 
2 

5 

,SY! 
»( 

28. 

n. 

For 

0 

archt 

s  < 

•), 

op 
up 

ACTTT 
'5 

>/; 

rt/i 

>er 

•ir 

»  m 

•0 

Vc 

rfj 

Nit 
"Ll 

WIW 

35 

•in 

Nc 

rnl( 
jrid 

ma 
«0 

C  t 

n'; 

. 

e. 

45 

ou 
&  ( 

0 

(/(' 
(fcl 

!i  e 

) 

,  Nerine  sarniensis  var.  corusca 
\ 

™*  V 

mdance 

230. 
231. 

c 

wo 

9C 

1 

n» 

0 

22 
22 

00   < 

1 

\   

rontium  > 
>balt  Nitn 

9     40    45    ( 

WithC 
WithC 

too  ot  u 
5     20 

\                         y 

With  Barium  Chloride. 
With  Mercuric  Chloride. 

6      10     15     20     25     30    35 

TTM- 
^0 

45    50     85  60 

•  ••" 

•- 

- 

_i_ 

.    8 

^ 

,r* 

v 

/ 

^. 

'' 

-- 

—  — 

—  — 

—— 

,- 

;-• 

x' 

i  rc 
1" 

•    AC 
1    "• 

I* 

8  x 

2 

^- 

I 

? 

// 

' 

1  " 

$ 

M    A 

23 

•  ' 

/ 

/ 

J 

1 

23; 

1 

/ 

•'/ 

23 

/ 
(i 

2 

| 

'// 

8  v 

/' 

/ 

/ 

8  , 

fij 

. 

X 

j 

/' 

r 

/ 

y 

c  , 

^ 

'•/ 

:.=. 

e 

0152023303940*960 

is  eo 

5 

K)     15     20     25     30    38     40    45    60     59  90 

PM 

6      10 

(ID  Of  UACnOtf  IK  M1HU1I& 
S     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     85  60 

,    M 
i    M 

i  ro 

B    K 

*  ec 

i  *° 

g* 

H  ac 

=J 

*— 

J  1 

/ 

•~^— 

~—  • 

•-r— 

—  — 

U=- 

L^ 

t'ne 

, 

'/ 

x    •Or*t 

.'- 

X 

• 

- 

" 

/ 

^- 

-"^ 

I    vA 

3    7C 

/ 

/ 

? 

K    rAuL 

1      C 

H    ., 

I 

/ 

i 

/ 

/ 

p£ 

IJI 

23 

1* 

1 

23' 

/ 

•'/ 

j        1 

l« 

I 

' 

// 

*  "IT 

8  * 
8  -u 

1 

jt 

ll 

s 

I 

/I 

£ 

8 

CHAR 

r 

rs  D  232  TO  D  237.  —  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Nerine  sarniensis  var.  co 
curviflora  var.  fothergilii  major  (  ),  and  Nerine  glory  of  sarnie 

232.  With  Choral  Hydrate.                                 234.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid.                           230.  With 
233.  With  Chromic  Acid.                                    235.  With  Nitric  Aoid.                                  237.  With 

lisca  w 

(T 

ajar  (  ),  Ner 
). 

Acid, 
fio  Acid. 

Sulphuric 
Hydroohlc 

227 


l! 

" 

|M 

,. 

i 

-' 

t    „ 

i 

f 

i" 


M-. 


I 

I 


•• 

• 

1 

1      ™ 

-•4. 

^ 

I   « 

|    _ 

1- 

-- 

- 

-- 

»    - 

- 

-- 

1    „ 

-- 

- 

M 


II 





CHARTO  D  238  TO  D  252. — Velociiy-Rfnrtiont  of  Starchet  of  N 'trine  tarnientu  tar.  eonuea  major  ( ),  Nerine 

cunifiam  tar.  Jotkergilii  major  ( ),  and  Nerint  glory  of  tarnia  ( ). 


SM   Wlibl 


. 

:i- 


»  I 


228 


o*  UAcno*  a>  ttaarm. 


254 


9      K>     15     20     25     30    35    M    49    90     55  00 

WO 

0    *° 

4 

"- 

^-~"' 

—  — 
—  — 

^. 

'""' 

;3 

/ 

^. 

^ 

^ 



3    TO 

a 

'.*/ 

,**" 

.••' 

B     BO 

i 

'/^ 

/ 

/ 

I 

B    50 

' 

/ 

f 

255 

i 

1 

f 

*: 

\\ 

t 

! 

iii 

/ 

i 


mioD  of  wucno*  a  mmrm. 
6      10     10     20     25     3O    35     40    45    60 65  60 


/I 


256 


rauott  or  uicncm  n  i 
P 10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     55  ' 


257 


ration  or  UA 
6      10     19     20     2 


CTIOI  n  nanrn* 

5     90    35     40    45    5O     50  60 


CHARTS  D  253  TO  D  258. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Nerine  curvifolia  var.  fothergilli  major  ( 
N.  elegans  ( ),  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major  ( ),  N.  crispa  ( ),  and  N.  bowdeni  ( 


263.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 
254.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 


255.  With  Nitric  Acid.  257.  With  Potassium  Sulphide. 

256.  With  Potassium  Sulphooyanate.  258.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 


of  RIACTIOII 

»      10     ID     »     28     30    38     <0    4g    80 


259 


no 

9      K>     IB     SO     25     30    35     40    4B    SO     9 

12 

—  • 

— 

I  " 

i  7o 

> 

^•* 

^-. 

^ 

*Z 

^•' 

** 

^< 

<# 

•>* 

""' 

j, 

: 

§•«, 

/ 

//- 

'/ 

/ 

/, 

X-' 

260 

E  «" 

1 

/ 

/ 

2 

6, 
f 

1 

/  / 

'/ 

/ 

2 

/ 

^ 

F 

no 
t 

m  wo  oi  incnoi 
tO     IS     10     25     3 

Hi  tranrna, 
0     36     40     45     60     BO  60 

!j: 

ll" 

^i 

,  

^ 

-^J 

/ 

/         , 

61 

5        w 

/ 

^ 

Z- 

•*•" 

1. 

/ 

^x 

ll 

/ 

x- 

i>  ;i 

/ 

X 

' 

i  iu 

^ 

/ 



/ 

••umi  Off  WUCTIOB  n  KonrrM. 


•)  Of  UACT10B  II 


I. 

t 

s« 


g      K)     IS     20     2t     M     35     40 


60     60  6O 


WO 

g 

263 

^— 

--=: 

-_^ 

~   -< 

•    — 

2    60 

—  • 

"^ 

S 

-- 

i—  . 

..- 

U 

-^ 

.- 

x' 

f 

f 

. 

•^ 

X 

i" 

B  » 

8 

/I 

2 

r*' 

/ 

f 

I   / 

fs 

l> 

/ 

,'j 

fr 

r 

9      10     1 

)2029309S40499009m 

100 

g" 

H     .n 

# 

I 

|« 

g     'U 

264 

8  „ 

s 

f 

CHARTS  D259,  D  260,  D  262  TO  D  264. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Narcissus  poeticus  ornatus  ( ), 

N.  poeticus  poetarum  ( - ),  N.  poelicus  herrick  ( ),  and  N.  poeticus  dante  ( ). 


259.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

260.  With  Chromic  Acid. 


262.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 


263.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

264.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 


CHART  D261. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  with  the  Starch  of  Narcissus  poelicus  ornatus.     Percentage 
of  entire  number  of  grains  ( )  and  of  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


229 


II 

I 


1 


n 


i. 


n 


n 


: 


M 


5 


/ 


n 


•» 


CHAR-TO  D  265  TO  D  207.  D  269  TO  D  279.—\'elocity~Keaetion*  of  Starchet  of  Narcutiu  tateUa  grand  monarque 
( ),  Narntnu  poet ietu  ontahu  ( ),  and  Narcitnu  poetat  triumph  ( ). 


sr 


«l    Wilfc  Hyfcmfcliril  A«4d 
ITJ   WHk  P !••  Bvd^l 

t74    w'.U  I 

*7i    Wnkl 


m 
m.  w 
in 

S7t 


<  IIAKT  D  268 — Yrlocity-Krartwns  of  Pyroyollif  Acid  wtih  the  Starch  of  Narcunu  tatetta  grand  monarque.     Per- 
centaot  of  entire  number  of  grain*  ( )  and  of  total  tlnreh  ( )  oflatinited. 


230 


c*  UACTto.x  oi  Murorn 


POUOD   Of   KKACTION    Of 


0                                   6      '0     15     20     25     30    35     -W    45    60     69  6C 

3       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45    50     55  6C 

•B 

60 
50 
40 

Ii 

,-^- 

== 

•—-« 

<  

J82 

1 

_^- 

^*- 

ft    .. 

8 

f 

u 

281 

^ 

.._ 

... 

... 

80 

/ 

.^ 

•-" 

-- 

-- 

t 

S    An 

/ 

x'' 

• 

,- 

" 

8    „ 

g    40 
g    J0 

/ 

/ 

, 

,' 

! 

1    TO 

oat 

an 
S      1 

Rtrc 

IW 

o    • 

S£ 

Ml  O 

• 

r  luj 

tx. 

CTtO 

-=^i 

7^; 

1 

B    20 
1      0 



»--• 

j- 

—  • 

.  —  - 

*—  • 

-    «!! 

7 

* 

, 

^- 

»  a 

0     3 

HWff 
5      A 

M*. 

0     4 

5    5 

3     5 

5  8C 

^ 

^ 

FWC 

to  of  HAcnon  or  j 

w  or  uucnoi  n 

5     40    49    90     55  M 

I60 
1" 

40 
30 

20 

28S 

wo 

100 

so 

I  70 

1C 

jj    5C 
8   2C 

8  ic 

t-mm 

K3= 
5 

r«r 

FIR 

0 

r«; 

OD  0 

5      3 

na 

F    El 

0      2 

3C1 

CTIO 

3r: 

o    ; 

UINU 

5      ' 

i 

US. 

0     45    £0     M  60 

SM 

83 

•I 

284 

28( 

I« 

*    K 

8  M 

. 

-•' 

S 

l" 

2 

— 

- 

.^« 

—     - 

=3" 

^—  • 

—  •" 

.  



—  —  ' 

—  —  • 

^— 

V 

F—  ' 

^HE 

^=: 

CHAR 

100 
6   *° 
1  *° 

1  70 
•  M 

£  ta  •-'•  "  •-•—-•  _  aa  ma  is.  '•=•  ••'*'  ""--="  —  --  -                 E 

re  D  280  TO  D  286.  —  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Narcissus  tazetta  gr 
poeticus  ornatus  (  ),  and  Narcissus  poetaz  triumph 

280.  With  Uranium  Nitrate.                              282.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate.                            28S. 
281.  With  Strontium  Nitrate.                            283.  With  Copper  Nitrate.                           286. 
284.  With  Cuprio  Chloride. 

KFJOD  OF  tiACT.ON  or  Munrna                                                               PUUOD  OF  UACTXOII  a  Mijnm& 
>      10     15     20     29     30    35     40    49    90     59  90                                        10     19     20     25     30    39     40    49    50     59  fJO 

1    i  niir 

ind  mo 
) 

S 

K/5 

ii  in 
cur 

D    01 

2 

•gwe  (  )  ,  Narcissus 

With  Bar 
With  Mer 

9      10     1' 

Chloride, 
c  Chloride. 

UACnox  at  M£nnu 
1     29     30    35     40    45    50     55  90 

100 

288 

^ 

— 

— 

,^ 

1 

^. 

^ 

/ 

•^ 

•-' 

>89 

X 

TV 

-- 

"" 

^. 

^ 

,^- 

'" 

i  7 

4! 

^< 

..  " 

« 

X" 

( 

~y 

j 

2 

28" 

I 

y 

t 

^/y 

i 

/  ^ 

/// 

i: 

._ 

'"" 

f 

/ 

/ 

S    30 

y 

> 

""_ 

§1 

i 

, 

V 

" 

A1 

^ 

/ 





.  —  • 

—  r:  r 

!  „ 

1 

'' 

? 

!  ,0 

^' 

IOC 
K 

3    7C 

|H 

*    90 

ft 

fcS 

5 

v\ 

° 

'•L 





A. 

^-" 

•*'' 

^ 

r 

100  of  MUCTIOII  in  uiinnia                                                         pmoo  OF  mcnon  n  mxrm                                                           vox*  °'  «"cn°«  m  mums. 
S       a     M     in    ««     xn    45    50     55  80                              »      '"     •«     '"     ~     «<     «     "•    ",    fm     Vl  flft                    .m,..             0      5     20     25     30       5       0       5    50       5  90' 

-^                  100 

•  * 

I 

act 

jy 

^^ 

f 

291 

II 

^ 

§  70 

R    M 

t 

•- 

•  — 

\3t 

1 

'-- 

^•~ 

U^ 

>-* 

II 

292 

^ 

-?      S 

S  ^i 

x^ 

~, 

ii 

»    M 

i 

f 

P 

—           g  40 

*    30 

/ 

•I 

R  - 

/ 

... 

-' 

'.'-H 

ii 

t 

I/ 

„  - 

' 

{ 

j 

X 

8  r 

/ 

, 

^ 

^ 

C-»«.  rf  *•  f  .lMjlT.KM«taM  w  Ik.  Sttrth*  of 

CHARTS  D  287  TO  D  289  AND  D  291.  D  292.  —  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Narcissus  gloria  mundi  (--  --). 

Narcissus  poeticus  ornatus  ( ),  onii  Narcissus  fiery  cross  ( ). 

287.  With  Chloral  Hydrate.  289.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid.  291.  With  Nitric  Acid. 


288.  With  Chromic  Acid. 


292.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 


CHART  D290. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  unlh  the  Starch  of  Narcissus  gloria  mundi.     Percentage  of 
entire  number  of  grains  ( )  and  of  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


231 


• 

T 

f~ 

"     '. 

MM     "* 

In 

1 

r- 

r" 

j- 

^ 

! 

-- 

1" 

J 

*fy 

-; 

ji 

1  " 

1    " 

' 

f\ 

i 

/ 

, 

^ 

,,-*• 

,  »  < 

r   - 

- 

j 

;! 

,• 

' 

, 

• 

i  „ 

^/ 

' 

I  «• 

j 

• 

j 

' 

' 

••: 

•    M 

• 

_.,,. 

j 

• 

• 

l! 

r 

: 

- 

i  „ 

, 

' 

( 

i  ^ 

! 

. 

• 

., 

• 

J 

~~ 

I 

rw- 

•  * 

>  ». 

^r». 

•  • 

.  .- 

•~ 

•  • 

• 

• 

1     ^ 

• 

:•» 

. 

i 

i 

___  _ 

.  - 

1 

i«  r. 

i 

-  * 
, 

-• 
^ 

_^ 

r— 

— 

•— 

^  

r^— 

— 

• 

1  • 

I_ 

i! 

f 

, 

i 

; 

' 

i! 

/ 

' 

' 

/- 

,  i 

' 

' 

•    H 

Si" 

i!! 

f  • 

' 

1. 

i  " 

/ 

' 

i 

1     „ 

i  ^ 

>298.— 
tticusor 

>/  PIP* 

r  of  gra 

1 

* 

CHARTS  D  293  TO  D  295,  D  297, 
Narcissus 

>M   Witk  CUonl  Hrdrau 
»4.  With  Ckromi*  Aeid. 

<  '  1  1  A  RT  D  29C  .  —  Velocity-Reaction 
of  entire  nun 

M«MMM»««MI 

E 

;•• 
k 

* 

•  • 

r, 

M 

ri 

]-. 

IN 

1 

H 

M 

1 

', 

1 
1 

.1 

-Reactu 

^ 

'- 

i« 

I 

»< 

•  -i 

1 

',' 

. 

n 

•»- 

r  £ 

\ 

Mi 
M 
™ 

'torches 

arcissvt 

. 

rchof  1 
il  starch 

of  Narc 
doubloo 

M7 

Varcissu 
(          i 

... 

n 
m 

w. 

1 

tu*  tclamonius 

pltnu* 

• 

- 

' 

ni 

/ 

bPyro 

vith 
)  ant 

>mfom 

ik  Nitric  Add 
h  Sulpkmi*  Add. 

efamomW  plenus.     Percentage 
tlalinised. 

K>l«MnKM4041MMM 

n>- 

<  ^ 

!" 

, 

, 

•»— 

^-^ 

NO 

m 

-J 

f! 

.14 

^ 

-  "^ 

f  * 

-  '  ^ 

^-^ 

,-^ 

^^ 

. 

X 

| 

^ 

-r-* 

,  ^ 

1  ^ 

|M 

/ 

^  • 

i 

" 

/' 

,' 

/ 

I 

/  / 

* 

J 

1    , 

I  *° 

/ 

' 

2 

f 

1. 
1    „ 

—  < 

««• 

^ 

—  ^ 

»-    -^ 

r—_ 

i  * 

.'' 

// 

l» 

/ 

/ 

=-»• 

r-. 

r: 

,^ 

^ 

i  * 

5 

| 

• 

^ 

^ 

J 

gj 

•V. 

: 

• 

»  »>. 

• 

• 

•*- 

» 

r«. 

-    < 

•  i. 

•     « 

•  »: 

M 

•  • 

• 

• 

«.> 

;  •- 

M. 

••  « 

. 

..». 

M 

1 

» 

•• 

, 

1 

5 

ll 

i 

=-* 

r^« 

1 

1 

l" 

' 

n 

^- 

• 

—  —  • 

—       • 
.  — 

^n 

II  : 

| 

-" 

. 

* 

^ 

1       n 

!H 

i- 

. 

' 

1," 

/, 

-' 

-  - 

-* 

M 

r 

• 

, 

' 

^  • 

^ 

J 

[f 

1   *° 

ll  * 

i!! 

' 

r 

1 

/ 

1 

1   " 

* 

1 

CHARTS  D  299  TO  D301,  D303,  D  3<M.—  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Narcissus  princess  mary  (  ), 
Narcissus  porticus  poetarum  (  ),  and  Narcissus  cresset  (  ). 

»•   Witk  CUrnl  Bjrdrat*.                              Ml.  Witk  PrrafdU  Arid.                           M*.  Wilk  Nttii.  A4d. 
am   Witk  Cltioaii  And                                                                                                            KM    Witk  tiil>>«lll  A«U. 

KT  D  302.— Velocity-Reactions  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  in'/A  the  Starch  of  Narcissus  princess  nary.     Percentage  of 
entire  number  of  grains  ( )  and  of  total  starch  ( )  gelatinised. 


232 


M 

r 
r 

i  '° 
|" 

«    60 
l" 

1X 
B    20 

E  ,. 

PCUOD  Of  UACTIOII  DI  MDRjm-                                                                nrjOD  OTUACTIOR  a  KonrTtt- 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    BO     55  90                                 5      10     15     20     25     30    35     4O    45    50     55  «0 

100 

80 

rmou  or  UAcnoK  m  mvuna 
5      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    49    50     99  90 

xr-4 

-•I 

| 

.-tf 

..- 

^- 

-*" 

^  — 

.  — 

^—  - 

a  Tn 

_„ 

.•- 

|    80 

^  • 

•-' 

-^ 

^- 

g  70 

/ 

.-- 

t    go 

"' 

// 

SOS 

i: 

0     40 
*    30 

/ 

/ 

/ 

• 

/ 

1 

1 

.• 

// 

/ 

7 

10i, 

g    40 

i3° 

0    20 
6,0 

,00 

eo 
I  eo 

1  70 
8  eo 

C    60 
|    40 
8    30 
8    20 

E  .. 

/ 

/ 

(07 

j 

f 

—  -t 

r 

/ 

^  / 

r= 

" 

/, 

•'/ 

^ 

'  ,. 

100 

1 

«*=* 

•Sfi 

o= 

IB 

----- 

too 

.    60 

1  eo 

a  70 
n   ... 

(<•' 

Lz 

/'• 

raioD  or  UAcnoff  w  mmrm 
6      tO     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     59  BC 

8       10     15     20     23     30     35     40     43    50     93  t< 

muOD  or  mcnoii  n  umtrnr. 
e      10     ,9     20     29     30    35     40    45    50     55  90 

JOS 

-• 

/ 

3 

^- 

-^ 

- 

/ 

_^ 

•rr- 

~—- 

_••—  • 

.^  — 

HI 

-- 

/ 

|  1     70 

i 

r 

•  1   M 
II 

j. 

^ 

1 

! 

-' 

.- 

-- 

Y 

f 

•-• 

' 

..-. 

/ 

^ 

1" 

f 

t 

»••• 

-•• 

310 

. 

X 

' 

?°° 

\  ' 

--• 

7 

B   'O 

e  ... 

/ 

309 

/ 

t 

' 

t 

ho 

i  «, 

/.']  .' 

r 

/ 

A 

' 

/'  y 

CHART 
CHART 

100 

r 

In 

8  eo 

'    50 

^ 
B    20 

e,o 

too 

53- 

jl*. 

/ 

,4»' 

310.—  1 

etarum 

if  Pyroc, 
grains  ( 

i 

y\ 

•s  D  305  TO  D  307,  D  309,  E 
poeticus  pi 

305.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 
306.  With  Chromic  Acid. 

1  D  308.  —  Velocity-Reactions 
number  of 

rauo»  or  UACTKB  ra  uonmn 
9      10     15     20     29     30    35     40    45    50     65  « 

feloc 
(.... 

30 

attic 

ity-Readions  of  Si 
..-),  and  Narcissi 

7.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid 

Acid  with  the  Sta 
)  and  of  total  sta 

PIUOD  or  RZAcnofl  n  MUTOTBI 
0     13     20     23     30    35     40    t 

((r 

is 

. 

fd 
]•<•) 

•j  •' 

•in 
n 

>o. 

(• 

?..' 

sc 
Is 

n 

/  Narcissus  i 

ibscissus  (  )  ,  Narcissus 
). 

Citric  Acid. 
<ulphuric  Acid. 

C188U8.    Percentage  of  entire 
9d. 

ruuoD  or  UACnoi  n  ummzi 

309. 
310. 

fardssu 

Withl 
WithS 

s  abs 
liniz 

9   t 

9 

5   S, 

too 

90 
3    '0 

100 

^ 

^ 

1     . 



— 

— 

... 

-- 

j- 

i 

^ 

-*' 

-' 

F-...' 

-^: 

,„»-—• 

_-—  -" 

t 

? 

// 

/ 

^• 

^'" 

^ 

' 

1 

/ 

I  , 

• 

/ 

311 

l« 

1 
( 

//' 

'/ 

/ 

__ 

/ 

31 

Z 

- 

/ 

31 

3 

__  ^ 

-- 

" 

g    3U 

/ 

// 

g  „ 

// 

/ 

, 

•-' 

B    20 

1 

/- 

r 

f  f 

7 

'' 

-r< 

••• 

=^ 

.-:= 

'/ 

2 

/ 

,- 

•—- 

-^ 

r*' 

10 

£ 

/ 

y 

•      10     16     20     25     30    35  *40    45    50     55  X 

1 

too 

90 

i  B0 

8    60 

KUOD  Of  UACT10M   n   MHIVT1*. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    49    60     59  90 

nrjoD  or  U4CTK>*  n  mmjni 
,0     ,5     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  90 

P  — 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

.~-'- 

.-— 
-^ 

•- 

•.•^_ 

.»— 

i  eo 
a  TO 

/ 

— 

— 

-' 

i 

~  ~~ 

,  

/ 

/ 

^ 

-  — 

I" 

x 

~*~~ 

5  70 

,' 

, 

J 

X 

-^ 

31 

6 

/ 

' 

31 

I 

/'/ 

1 

31 

5 

*  3 

/ 

/ 

J 

^  I 

' 

8  « 

/ 

1 

i 

/ 

/ 

B  „ 

t  / 

1     M 

/. 

.' 

CHARTS  D311  TO  D313,  D  315,  D  316.—  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches 
abscissus  (  ),  and  Narcissus  bicolor  apn 

311.  With  Chloral  Hydrate.                               313.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 
312.  With  Chromic  Acid. 

CHART  D  314.  —  Velocity-Reaction  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  with  the  starch  of  1 

number  nf  nrn^na  (  _  .     .  _  ^  nnti  rtf  tntnl  stnrrh  ( 

of  Narcisi 

rnf  (             ' 

•ws  albicans  (  ),  Narcissus 

. 

th  Nitric  Acid. 
,h  Sulphuric  Acid. 

zlbicans.    Percentage  of  entire 
fctMri 

315.  Wi 
316.  Wi 

Varcissus 

^  nplntit 

233 


• 

• 

-, 

• 

M 

• 
- 

•5 

r 

- 

- 

- 

' 

!" 

J 

•' 

i 

" 

* 

• 

i 

| 

II 

• 

- 

1 

ii 

• 

• 
• 

: 

- 

-   • 

- 

- 

i  ; 

• 

ii 

H 

/ 

I  •> 

^'^ 

- 

.  • 

- 

s  * 

i 

. 

s 

• 

, 

l» 

i. 

2 

. 

- 

' 

/ 

i 

L 

^ 

n. 

" 

11. 

• 

B 

--r 

•  • 

•  - 

MM 
1*    H 

•  MM* 
M     f 

• 

• 

M  •  M  M  *j          t  tiyiyypyt'l*1; 

' 

• 

(  •"• 

lOi 

1    * 

1 

. 

- 

• 

• 

I' 

Jl 

, 

L 

. 

H 

' 

1  " 

1 

--* 

• 

r 

- 

: 

- 

- 

- 

: 

i 

i 

Ii1 

1- 

' 

• 

' 

i 

it  « 

.     - 

1 

I  " 

/ 

a 

>    1C 

!i  * 

1  * 

' 

' 

1. 

i  * 

1  „ 

' 

i  .* 

.    ' 

I/ 

•  I)  317  TO  D319 

I 
1 

.  i 

- 
•, 

>:, 
•;- 

d 

•<-' 

n 

-•:• 
•  • 

1 

1 

k. 

•• 

•/ 

>322.— 

Vcloc 
],ani 

SI 

fa//i<; 

'. 
II 

'     1 

4 
' 

.r. 

:. 

r« 

M 

H 

• 

«  • 

•   • 

•  i 

••.. 
ii 

it 

.1. 

• 

.-. 

>' 

H 
f 

• 
/ 

M 

I  ' 

.. 

.  0 

M 

—  ^ 

I 

i  \ 

1 

:/. 

•l 
j 

ri 

;'  : 

! 

M 
h 
••» 

,-; 

:: 
M 

•-'- 
«J 

U 

rcAe«  of  Nan 
de  graaff  (— 

Ml. 
SM. 

fc  o/  A'arcwi 
t          ^  /,»;/, 

•iuu*  emprets 

r..  —  ^ 

Narciuut 

J17    » 
lit.  » 

MIT  D320.—  V 

CUbC-Mon 
fitb  C  kroi 

,  '  .,-,'•  -J 

. 

of  Pyre 

grains  ( 

MO 

With  Nllrio  Acid. 
With  Sulphur!.  Acid. 

u  empreu.    Percentage  of  entire 
[United. 

r 

n. 

• 

•1. 

• 

« 

' 

.--r 

• 
•~ 

• 

U 

- 

:., 

** 

™* 

•-  )• 

i  ; 

f 

/  ' 

** 

1 

I 

^~-- 

-  • 

, 

- 
i 

> 

' 

•' 

* 

'" 

i  • 

/ 

< 

1      " 

s 

- 

1 

r 

i 

. 

/ 

I 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

f 

* 

- 

- 

(  *• 

; 

2 

<: 

/ 

/ 

s 

I  ** 

r~ 

, 

i 

- 

i 

1  10 

S 

' 

a 

i! 

' 

' 

- 

.  • 

•— 

— 

*  

p  • 

i  „ 

, 

i, 

/ 

| 

i  ^ 

g 

1   „ 

a 

•1 

f 

-  - 


t 

/ 

, 

/, 

•»• 

«    • 
• 

.   11 

• 

•     - 

«•»- 

.• 

• 

' 

• 

m 

• 

•  .. 

Mi 

T» 

MM 

-•  i 

1  » 

-• 
• 

•  :-- 

'1. 

• 

• 

i  " 

— 

•—  — 

• 

:• 

-- 

1 

Si' 
' 

327 

v-^- 

P 

,_—  - 

g 

— 
-- 

- 

" 

^^~ 

1 

i- 

' 

; 

,  —  - 

- 

, 

~- 

i 

\: 

? 

,. 

•  * 

. 

, 

*  id 

if" 

i" 

/ 

|, 

k     * 

: 

" 

1  „ 

I      " 
J'Hiii 

,' 

T»  n  ma  m  n  .IOA  n  397  n  ra>  —  l  v/v./n-P^i/-///™*  nt  x//ir/-A«  of  A'arrts*u»  wtardole  verfection  (••• 

ATarctMU«  madame  de  graaff  (  .......  ),  and  Narciuitt  pyroimu  (  -  ). 


'  HKKT  D326.—  Vtlocity-R*M*i<™  of  Pp-oQaUic  Acid  uiA  the  Starch  of  Ncuru^  Percentage 

of  entire  number  of  grains  (  .....  )  and  o/  toto/  dare*  (  -  )  gelatinised. 


234 


putioD  of  MUCTIOH  o»  MIKI/JW 


ruuot)  or  nftcnoit  m  Mmum 

6      10     IS     20,  26     30     35     40    J?_SQ_  55  60 


100 

HI  CFJt  I  Of  TOTAL  CTAXCH  CtLATDtinD. 

ooooooooo 

X 

— 

-- 

„ 

- 

•- 

1001  — 

S 

..- 

/ 



.. 

•p 

/ 

/ 

^ 

g    90 

-• 

'" 

^ 

^- 

^ 

••*" 

1- 

29 

/ 

•' 

x 

/ 

S 

,' 

^-* 

—  - 

'•* 

/ 

• 

X 

^,. 

I* 

*    M 

•- 

-- 

/ 

/ 

/ 

,' 

/ 

.*• 

' 

'' 

/ 

S    30 

3 

31 

a  , 

^« 

__ 

i 

/ 

/ 

53( 

I 

/ 

// 

7" 

-ff* 

-S--T 

i^ 

•  "" 

/ 

' 

S    10 

/v 

10 

>< 

" 

1 

£/ 

-/ 

PBMOO   Or   tXACTIOM    lit    MtOTTtt. 

B       10     15      20     23     30     35     40     49     90     55  60 

rauoD  or  UACTioit  w  UIKCTU. 
9      K)     15     20     2S     30     35     40    45    50     55  90 

100 

ruuoo  or  rjucnon  a  umuTES. 
S      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     55  90 

100 

I 

f§°c 

5  a   'c 
jl" 

i: 

It* 

1   k 

t  " 

CHART 
CHART 

KM 

90 

.  —  — 

g 

1  eo 

i-"- 

1    6° 

ii 

^r^ 

—  - 

_   — 

f    70 

;• 

9 

f 

-- 

z> 

i=> 

..- 

5    60 

^- 

^ 

•- 

i 

,... 

,-- 

«    50 

(34 

^ 

X 

I- 

/ 

' 

B  . 

I/ 

x 

~^~ 

S    3C 

/ 

* 

33 

B 

B    . 

/ 

i33 

B    20 

/ 

i 

I 

/ 

I/ 

10 

~j 

*     10 

2 

Cnnti  el  IM  V«0citr-Ructi«»  of  Uw  SUi 

s  D  329  TO  D  3S 

.-.  .,i 

i, 

U 

oni 

OIII 

/-/ 

K 

UIMI: 

,      - 

NARt 

D 

UK 

nr 

c  A 

ie< 

ID) 

rzi 

)  4 

•• 

3c 

'«? 

•dr 
<-ul 

C/( 

ik 

"i  5 

MOKARCH 

3,  D 

ie  de 

>te. 

ons  o 
rofi 

}     55  90 

334.- 

graaff  ( 

f  Pyroc, 
rains  ( 

too 

90 

i  ao 

1. 

«    50 
1    40 
*    30 
8    2C 

«,c 

100 
i  >o 

I" 

B  to 

g    40 

r 

0    20 

"     10 

feloc 

33 

attic 

ihj 
•o 

i.  ^ 

A 

)t 

P1H] 

0     1 

-R 
,< 

V'it 

*id 
im 

jn  o 

•i    r 

C(U 

im 
-P. 

1C 

lo, 

r  u 

o    : 

ti( 

'A 

/ros 

itft 

f  < 

C1VJ 

9    : 

/(S 

far 

all 

<;< 

Oti 
1  111 

0 

o/ 

CM 

o  A 

el 
As 

MINI 
',       - 

s 

si; 

cid 

«a 
tai 

ns. 

•j 

tar 
si 

re} 
•ch 

1    5 

chcs 
yrd  n 

i  of  1 
( 

:>/  Narcissus  monarch  ( 

),  Narcissus 

329.  With  Chi 
330.  With  Chi 

D  332.—  Velocih 

333.  W 
334.  W 

Varcissus 

ith  Nitric  Acid, 
ith  Sulphuric  Acid. 

monarch.    Percentage  of  entire 
nized. 

KUOD  or  UACTIOM  a  wmuru. 
10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     95  9^ 

nuoD  or  UACTIOI*  m 
5      10     1        20     25     30     3 

t 

0     55  90 

100 
.    90 

1    70 

, 

..- 

1 

f 

*3€ 

^* 

_. 

_- 

•-" 

33" 

.X 

^X 

.* 

^ 

•^ 

3     70  - 

/ 

^ 

— 

fj^ 

** 

/ 
•'/ 

.' 

/ 

i    '" 

_y 

^ 

,- 

* 

6    60 

i30 

6    20 

«.o 

s    B0 

8  C    <0 

E    :"'j 

p         '° 

CHART 
CHART 

(35 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

,'' 

.'/ 

(V 

.- 

• 

,' 

x 

8    30- 

/ 

/ 

•' 

//. 

/ 

I  - 

^ 

» 

—  — 

—  •— 

, 

rrr 

,  —  —  • 

i——1 
™« 

./, 

' 

8  ,c. 

,' 

«*< 
• 

ill 
i 

rra: 

T      '. 

=r. 

jj 

i*' 

~d?' 

io  or  uucnoii  n  wnnms. 
1     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     95  90 

PUIOD  or  UAcrtoir  m  MmDm. 
e      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     95  90 

ratoo  or  UACTIOK  w  UIHUTO. 
9      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    90     55  «0 

7 

^ 

^ 

339 

^•r" 

)3b 

/ 

* 

,-— 

„  — 

O 

/ 

-" 

X1 

••'' 

__ 

-- 

(4( 

^ 

? 

..x- 

„- 

'' 

7 

•" 

1 

,,,' 

'„- 

-' 

8   „ 

/ 

„ 

' 

/ 

,y 

r 

/ 

„*• 

' 

i* 

C   ,0 

^ 

' 

,. 

-' 

' 

7 

8l 

•E 

D  335  TO  D  337,  D  339,  D 

Narcissus  triar 

335.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 
336.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

I  338.  —  Velocity-Reactions  q 

340.  —  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Narciss 
drus  albus  (  )  and  Narcissus  agnes  harvey 

337.  With  Chromic  Acid.                             339.  W 
338.  With  I'yrngallic  Acid.                           340.  Vi 

/"  Pyrogallic  Acid  with  the  Starch  of  Narcissus  It 

T  n{  nrn-ins  (  ..    .-~\  nntl  nt  total  stnrrh  (  1  a 

us  leedsii  minnie  hume  (  )  , 

(        -} 

ith  Nitric  Acid, 
ith  Sulphuric  Acid. 

edsii  minnie  hume.     Percentage 
e.latinized. 

286 


•  •   • , 


in 


"• 

• 

-^ 

—  * 

1 

| 

—  « 

r 

4 

- 

• 

• 

1 

i 

-•' 

» 

' 

\ 

', 

' 

' 

i 

, 

i  •" 

i  _, 

I 

• 

ii 

'. 

,' 

i  j 

' 

/  . 

i 

1 

in 

1 

;' 

. 

•j 

1 

j 

f 

i  " 

t 

, 

. 

• 


11 


I 

I 

§„ 
I 


:  ;• 


C'IIAHTS  D  34 1  TO  D 343,  D 345,  D 346.— V tlocily-Rcadiont  of  Starche*  of  Narcitttu  emperor  (--  --),Narciuu» 
triandrus  albut  ( ),  and  Narcittut  j.  t.  bennett  poe  ( ). 

.141    With  Cfclonl  Hrdr*t»  Ml.  With  Pyrofklllc  Add.  M«.  With  Nitric  A«M. 

342.  WiU.  Ckromi,  idd.  M«.  With  Sulphuric  Add. 

•:T  D  344.— Velociiy-Reactions  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  with  the  Starch  of  Narcittut  emperor.    Percentage  of  entire 
number  of  grains  ( )  and  of  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


CHARTS  D  347  TO  D  349,  D  352,  D  353.— Velocity-Reaction*  of  Starchet  of  Lilium  martagon  album  (•• 

Lilium  maculatum  ( ),  and  Lilium  marhan  ( ). 


), 


w.th  Chloral  H 
J4»    W,UChro«« 


Hnbmto. 

Arid 


M*.  With  PyraoJU*  Acid. 


US.  With 
Ul. 


HTS  D  350  AHD  D  351.  —  Velocity-Reaction*  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  viih  the  Slarchnt  of  l.ilium  martagon  album 
/.   maculatum.     Percentage  of  entire  number  of  grain*  (  .....  )  and  of  total  ttarck  (—   —  )  gelatinised. 


236 


*_V>_    15     20     25     3Q    35     40    45    50     99  HO 


354 


K» 

4  80 

|  60 

rf  'n 

nmioD  of  UAcnoH  m  MI*UTO. 

5       10      15     20     25      30     35      40     45    50     55   BO 

1 

~- 

r~* 

-~ 

ff 

1 

0 

I 

6  50 
|  40 

!: 
Ij 

i 

*55 

1 

1 

I 

Ptiuoa  or  MACTIO*  m  UIKUTU. 


/ 

.. 

__ 

"i  «r 

X 

i 

f 

i5C 

t; 

£ 

I 

ft 

or  tucnoi  n  imrxrm 
5      10     15.. M    .25.  30 


100 

4  90 

1  80 

i« 

i  <»• 

2  80 
g    41 
»    3 

0 


puioo  or  UUCTI.II«  n  ujnorra 
K)     15     20     25     30 


,'( 

^, 

i 

ff 

I 

; 

! 

359 

1 

1' 

{ 

\ 

100 

6  9C 
1  »o 

1'° 

S    60 
&    00 
I    40 

i" 

B    20 
1. 

,7 

i 
—  — 

PZBl 

0     1 

—  — 

in  o 
i  2 

P  UACT1OH  Iff  MlflDTt* 
0     25     30    35     40    4 

-• 

-- 

•"' 

"" 

I 

x 

5 

! 

300 

•  r 

I 

! 

CHARTS  D  354  TO  D  356,  D  358  TO  D  360. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starc)ies  of  Lilium  martagon  ( ),  Lilium 

maculatum  ( ),  and  Lilium  dalhansoni  ( ). 


354.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

355.  With  Chromic  Acid. 


356.  With  Pyrogallio  Acid. 
358.  With  Sodium  Salicylate. 


359.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 

360.  With  Barium  Chloride. 


CHART  D  357. — Velocity -Reactions  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  with  the  Starch  of  Lilium  martagon.     Percentage  of  entire 
number  of  grains  ( )  and  of  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


rvuOD  t*  uucnoi  n  MOTTO, 
>      K>  J       2O     29     30    >9     4O    45    SO 


61 


raioo  07  »iumon  B  uonntt 
B      10     18     20     25     30    38     40    48    »0     65  «C 


62 


KWOD   OF  kUCTTOH   W 

19     20     29     80    35     40, 


46_BO     8S  M 


PMIOD  ot  tucno*  v  icmrm 
6      10     t5     20     29     30    S5     40    4S    60     6     » 


f 


164 


mioD  or  lucnoii  n  Knvnt 
«      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    48    BO     85  M 


36S 


ttitiOD  or  UAcnoit  in  MWITTSI. 
ft      10     tS     20     25     30    35     40    4 


5    60     C5  60 


CHARTS  D  361  TO  D 364.— Velocity-Reactions  of  the  Starches  of  Lilium  tenuifolium  (--  --),  Lilium  martagon 

album  (- ),  and  Lilium  golden  gleam  ( ). 


361.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

362.  With  Chromic  Acid. 


363.  With  Sodium  Salicylata. 
304.  With  Barium  Chloride. 


ODZ.     TT  IIH  V^OruullC  YIUIU.  OVJ-B.     "itll  L»anuu4  ^xujwiiuv. 

CHARTS  D  365  and  D  366. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  with  the  Starches  of  Inlium  tenuifolium  and 
L.  golden  gleam.     Percentage  of  entire  number  of  grains  ( )  and  of  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


.. 


171 


<  IIAKTS  D  367  TO  D  372. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Lilium  chalcedoniatm  ( ),  Lilium  eandidum 

( ),  and  Lilium  testaceum  ( ). 

M7.  With  Chloral  HrdraU. 
M*    With  Chrari«  Aovi 


100   With  PrrooW*  Add. 
170.  With  Sodiiun  8«b«yUu. 


171.  With  Cob»lt  Nitr»u 
S72   With  BMiwo  CUond*. 


0 


:• 


CHARTS  D  373  TO  D  378. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Lilium  pardalinum  ( ),  Lilium  parryi  ( ), 

and  Lilium  burbanki  ( ). 

S73.  With  Chloral  HrdraU.  *74    With  I 


238 


m 

j: 

1 1 
„ 

: 

!* 

r 


100 

6  *° 

1    60 

a  ,c 

10     15     20     25     30     33     40     45    60     65  60 

,-.»-• 

,  —  • 

«^— 

.^ 

.•^ 

i—  -• 

r..^ 

s'f 

* 

-- 

/  1 

/ 

0 

,-- 

-" 

jj    40 

II     ,. 

/ 

/, 

„-- 

"f 

i 

V' 

i  ; 

2 

8  ,u 

^ 

2 

£ 

PHUOD  or  UAcnoit  nt 
5      10     I       20     2i     30    35     40    4 


15    SO     55  CO 


382 


rmoD  OF  KUCTIOR  w  nnnmn. 
ft'    10     IB     20     25     30    &5     40    45    SO     55  6l 


mjOD  or  EiACnoR  tn  IUHDTM. 
6      10     15     20     M     30    35     40    45    50     59  ft 


388 


rax>D  or  UACTKM  v  i 

6      10     1       ?0     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  CO 


331 


6      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     65  60 


100 
00 

1  so 

1" 

B    60 
t    jo 
j>    40 

I: 

8,0 

.—  • 

..-- 

^f* 

-rs 

-- 

-- 

I 

: 

^, 

•<| 

,- 

11 

/ 

s 

III 

r 

/•' 

S80 

/i 

I 

//, 

4 

I 

f 

& 

PERIOD  or  uicnon  0  mtnms. 
6      10     IB     20     25     30     35     40    *>    SO     S5  JO 


100 

i 

d 

9 

333 

a  IU 

E  4U 

0     ,n 

e  J0 

H    ,, 

p 

PKBIOD  or  KiAcnoR  m  Humrts. 
S      10     15     20     25     30    35     4Q    45    60     55  CO 


JHf 


PIRIOD  or  Kucnon  DI  mnrms. 
6      tO     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    SO     85  0 


389 


D  of  BJUCTIOH  n  iranrns. 
8      10     IS     20     25     30    35     40    45    SO     55  90 


H 

!S2 

...- 

^  — 

i 

••"^ 

/ 

—  —  ' 

~- 

_^-— 

"' 

H 

/ 

-"' 

j 

x< 

^^ 

^ 

/i 

r 

/•"' 

D  OP  ttiAcnon  a  imrvna 

6       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45    50     60  6Q 


100 
«0 

I  'o 

|    60 
2    50 
|    40 

— 

^ 

^l 

^ 

.- 

-  — 

-• 

It 

^. 

I 

J81 

jli 

•>/ 

l" 

j 

[ 

£ 

100 
.    «0 

1  e° 

"j 
0 

K    60 

i" 

D    20 

r 

PSRIOD  or  RIACTIOH  DI  Miwris. 
6       tO     15     20     25     30     35     40     45    50     55  00 

=^ 

_„, 

-- 

--- 

.< 

'/ 

*.- 

-' 

if 

.-- 

-" 

E 

: 

384 

I 

I 

* 

PERIOD  Or  UACT1OH  Qt  MUIDTIS 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     6     61 


(00 

BO 
1  60 

i'« 

390 

._— 

JJ^ 

~ 

.,. 

—  • 

*" 

^, 

S  60 

i  4° 

1 

/ 

X" 

_, 

.-- 

-" 



„-- 

S* 

Si 

^'J 

' 

, 

/f 

ft.' 

s 

/ 

/, 

8,0 

i  4 

/ 

100 

M 

00 

50 

tg 

ruuoD  or  BKACTIO 
5       10     15     20     25 

K   DI    MOTCTTS. 

tO     35     40     45     50     55   M 

39.-1 

r--- 

i—  — 

^  ' 

.  

..- 

^— 

^—  — 

— 

/ 

''/ 

--'' 

, 

_-, 

— 

.-- 

-- 

"  ~~ 

/ 

,^ 

<~ 

/A 

'' 

CHARTS  D  379  TO  D  393. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Iris  iberica  ( ),  Ins  Irojana  ( ),  and 

Iris  ismali  ( ). 


379.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

380.  With  Chromic  Acid. 

381.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 

382.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

383.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 


384.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 

385.  With  Potassium  Hydroxide. 

386.  With  Potassium  Iodide. 

387.  With  Potauium  Sulphocyanate. 

388.  With  Potawium  Sulphide. 


389.  With  Sodium  Hydroxide. 

390.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

391.  With  Sodium  Sahcylate. 

392.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

393.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 


289 


V4 


i: 


i 


'• 





M 


t  . 

i, 
i . 


'  in'.:  -  I  >  .i'.H  TO  D399. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Slarchet  of  Iri*  ibcrica  ( ),  /ns  trojana  ( ),  and 

Iri»  itmali  (— — ). 

M*.  With  B.num  Chtocid*. 


394.  With  UtrontiuiB  Nilr»t». 
SM.  With  Cub»li  Nitrmu. 


1M.  With  Coppw  Ni«r»u. 
W7.  With  Cuora  Chlwid*. 


CHARTS  D  400  TO  D  405.— Velocity-Reaction*  of  Starchc*  of  Irit  iberica  (--  •-),  7ru  ctngialti  ( ),  and 

Iru  dorak  ( ). 

400.  With  Chloral  Brdrat*.  40 

40l!  W,thChf««*.Aod  40 


240 


HJUOD  or  UACTTO*  m  Murom. 
5      10     t9     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     S9  60 


FHUOD  or  uifnoit  m  imnrm. 
B       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45    50     55 


»    «, 


pnuoD  or  ftiACTion  m  Momna. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    36     40    49    50     99  80 


409 


ICO 

mioo  or  RUCTION  m  itnnma. 
9       tO     15     20     25     30     35     40     45    60     66  60 

•^^ 

y* 

>«•• 

// 

/ 

II 

//I 

[ 

''/ 

412 

i 

i 

j\ 

B 

100 

90 


nuoo  or  wucnon  at  Mimrru. 
9      10     19     20     29     30    39     40    49    90     99  » 


415 


muoo  or  RUCTIOR  m  MIJIITOS. 
»      10     19     20     29     30    39     40    49    90     99  «0 


100 
|    80 

i  70 

B    60 

*    60 
j>    40 

\X 
8    20 

t  lu 

418 

^= 

-=-« 

tr~ 

•••'-* 

••" 

/ 

,  —  " 

, 

**        * 

-•' 

~** 

1 

x'x 

•' 

f 

'  / 

7 

/> 

' 

/ 

/ 

/ 

x 

/'! 

,•••* 

2.0 

t    60 


rSSS? 


410 


PSHJOD  or  UACTtOIt  Dl  HDTOTW. 
6      10     19     20     29     30    39     40    49    90     99  60 


100 

eo 

80 
70 

eo 

60 
40 

412 



_•• 

V* 

~~- 

, 

^x- 

^^^« 

-^. 

-- 

-' 

' 

..' 

* 

^ 

—  ' 

* 

•^ 

/ 

^ 

<^ 

/•J 

' 

PKRIOD  or  RIACTIO*  n  if  mints- 
S      10     15     20     25     30    39     40    45    90     55  CO 


416 


muoD  or  UACTTOS  n  HQTUTIS. 
»      10     19     20     29     30    39     40    48    60     99  « 


419 


5       tO     15     20     25     3O     35     40     45    90     99  W 

£g 

^i^ 

iii= 

4 

JOS 

PEJUUD    OP   REACTION    IB    UIHITTV9 


100 

I'" 
r° 

i7° 
|. 

6   so 
j>  -i 

o'° 

1: 

41 

1 

**"= 

"- 

s* 

•* 

,_- 

— 

... 

-- 

/ 

--• 

~" 

/ 

/_, 

--" 

j 

i 

• 

/_, 

7 

p 

PUUOD  Or  REACTION  IF   UDTUT8S. 
6      10     15     20     25     30     39     40    45    50     '•*  tQ 

414 

.^- 

—  - 

.  —  • 

,  

' 



•  1 

..- 

^ 

-1* 

-• 

-- 

*fi 

S^S 

,f 

..' 

•" 

2 

' 

PIRIOO  or  REACTOR  m  Mmrrrts. 
5      tO     19     20     25     30    35     4O    45    50     M  8 

417 

-T 

1* 

>Sfc 

<; 

•f' 

X 

S 

</ 

X 

/ 

/' 

I'"" 

PR  cnrr  or  TOTU  STUCK  OXUTTVIZBX 
oooooooSRS 

B 

rtuoo  or  KKACTIOH  at  nonms 
0     15     20     29    30    39     40    49    50     ?,5  M 

420 

rfr- 

— 

»o_ 

-T— 

r^; 

-ff 

r— 

»-^ 

^r= 

-r= 

^ 

<= 

— 

— 

••• 

— 

_.. 

CHARTS  D406  TO  D420. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Iris  iberica  ( ), 

and  Iris  dorak  ( ). 


cengialti  ( -  • 


406.  With  Potassium  Hydroxide. 

407.  With  Potassium  Iodide. 

408.  With  Potassium  Bulphocyanate. 

409.  With  Potassium  Sulphide. 

410.  With  Sodium  Hydroxide. 


411.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

412.  With  Sodium  Sahcylate. 

413.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

414.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 

415.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 


415.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 

417.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 

418.  With  Cupric  Chloride. 
410.  With  Barium  Chloride. 
420.  With  Mercuric  Chloride. 


241 


4JJ 


t 


\ 


«j 


426 


CHARTS  D  421  TO  D  435. — Velocity-Reaction*  of  Starchet  of  Irit  cengialti  ( 

may  ( ),  and  7rw  mrt.  a/an  grty  (—). 

421.  With  CUanl  Hrdnto.  4M.  Wiih  HrdrorWoci.  AoM.  4JI. 

477    Will,  CkrMM.  A4M.  417.  Wlik  PotM^rai  Hf<itril»J  < 

4«   Wit*  Tmfmt  *«*d.  4M.  With  PaUMfaM  ledU*.  ' 

>v,ihNiimAcU.  4»   Wttli  FnlinlM  Mjl >!»«••>«  4J4 

—    -t  •^^^^ri«  Attfi-  j^j     Wtlk  PatA^ttKM  BttlDkMiC  * 


),  /rtf  pallida  queen  of 


242 


natoD  or  MACHO*  DI  Mortrrts. 
S       10     15      20     25     30     35     40     45    60     65   60 


100 

r 
r 

d     70 

436 

— 

,-- 

:tr~- 

— 

--* 

1 

SBO 

,,' 

** 

..- 

..- 

»*  — 

•    50 
?     . 

/ 

l—  i 

.—  • 
.—  - 

—  -^ 

=»- 

—  — 

«—  ' 

—  — 

/,' 

—  ' 

f     40 

*    ir 

1 

X 

\s 

i" 

,- 

x 

*     u 

'^ 

X 

/ 

psRtoD  or  uucrtoit  A  KDTorta. 
5       10     15      20     25     30     35     4Q     45    50     55  60 


100 

100 

§ 

I  7 

1 

i  eo 

438 

437 

.... 

..i 

-- 

-  —  . 

*  . 

'     DO 

|« 

„'' 

^ 

.-- 

2    40 
S    33 

S   „ 

s 

+.• 

9 

i! 

'' 

•*"*• 

~^ 

.^ 

-^ 

«    r 

«,„ 

| 

v4 

r! 

?*** 

K- 

^^ 

^ 

nuoD  OF  UAcnoH  m  MINCIIS 


ptuoo  Of  BiAcnox  IB  mums. 


>  or  MACTion  w  unnma. 


s 

0      1 

^     2 

o    ; 

5      , 

o    ; 

•>    <• 

0     ^ 

S      -i 

n    ' 

^  P- 

^ 

0      1 

•)      ? 

n    ? 

n    i 

1      1 

F\       t 

n    << 

1    flC 

n    < 

n    4 

i   n 

1      5 

i  no 

100 

100 

i:: 

1 

439 

-- 

..- 

0 

k-' 

.•** 

MO 

441 

/ 

/ 

s40 

8  „ 

y 

/ 

i  K 

•;' 

V 

8  M 

i  " 

..— 

•:- 

d 

^£ 

—  — 

Mft, 

^M 

(*• 

Ml. 

UM 

LJU 

fcja 

Mb 

MU 

J« 

<IA 

rV*'** 

-a-J 

fsrs- 

r-'- 

C  HARTS  D  436  TO  D  44 1 . — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Iris  cengialti  ( ) ,  Iris  pallida  queen  of  may  ( ) , 

and  Iris  mrs.  alan  grey  ( ). 


436.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 

437.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 


438.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 

439.  With  Cuprio  Chloride. 


440.  With  Barium  Chloride. 

441.  With  Mercuric  Chloride. 


FMJOD  Or  UACTtOH  HI   MOTTrro. 


or  Kucnoa  n 
5     20     29     30    35     40    45    80     55  CO 


100 

.^-^ 

-•    — 

r=- 

r=- 

rr= 

rr= 

-m« 

i- 

"" 

a  70 

/' 

g  70 

/ 

445 

I 

i 

443 

i 

g    40 

g    4C 

/A 

*   r 

^ 

-^J 

»    30 

/A 

h 

f. 

-< 

>^ 

__ 

""1 

— 

••- 

•••" 

/ 

j 

1    >u 

'rr\ 

•£- 

•?*• 

•*~ 

1    ,0 

2 

i 

r 

100 

miOD  of  UACTIO*  at  mmrna. 
6      10     15     20     25     3O     35     4O    45    60     65  M 

^ 

80 

X,J 

x" 

/ 

,v' 

' 

I 

444 

f 

I 

I 

;j 

B       10      15      ZO      25      30     35     4O 


nuoo  or  UACTIOM  m  Morms. 


445 


100 

^ 

i 

3     70 

U     70 

S    50 

wJ 

S     AT 

s  J3 

a  j 

2    ,c 

10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     SS  I 


447 


CHARTS  D442  TO  D447. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Iris  persica  var.  purpurea  ( ),  Iris  sindjarensis 

( ),  and  Iris  pursind  ( ). 


442.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

443.  With  Chromic  Acid. 


444.  With  Pyroicallic  Acid. 

445.  With  Nitric  Acid. 


446.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 

447.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 


243 


4SI 


461 


4&3 


KTS  D  448  TO  D462.—\'eloniy-Rfaction4  of  Slarche*  of  7ru  perrica  wr.  purpwrta  ( ),  7rii  rindjartnn 

( ),  and  Iru  purrind  ( ). 


tt».  Wit* 
4M  Witfc 
4*7.  Wttfc 


M?    WIU  BMtw  CUorid*. 
Ml.  Wiifc  MOTOT.  CUn>». 


244 


FEVIO3  OP  UACTIOII  IF 
9      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    90     68  80 


KX 
9C 

§  ec 

7C 
!• 
" 

100 

_- 

-- 

100 

_.. 

-•• 

1 

/ 

^ 

-^ 

•  ' 

'•• 

•" 

|  eo 

.• 

7 

.' 

a  70 

-- 

46 

§60 
60 

s  ™ 

y 

_  . 

.=-- 

•xz- 

« 

.-= 

464 

; 

165 

I* 

. 

x 

-- 

i 

/ 

/ 

g 

8    20 
100 

to 
1  °° 

3    70 

H  eo 

/ 

/ 

,  — 

— 

-^ 

/, 

s  M 

1 

i 

~? 

^ 

--- 

63' 

./ 

/ 

•/ 

g 

/ 

ill 

•""^ 

// 

,' 

3 

• 

»-- 

^ 

r 

f 

£ 

—  — 

__—  - 

PDJOD  op  UACnon  ci  MOTTT*.                                                               puioD  op  REACTION  n  unrolls. 
10     ,9     20     29     30    39     40    45    90     55  60                                6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    90     95  OX 

.00 

PERIOD  OP  ItZACTIOH  O,  unnTTls 
S      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     95  60 

.    90 

.^ 

tj. 

^=- 

f 

7 

I— 

3    70 

|70 

... 

-- 

f 

/ 

/ 

,' 

„ 

1 

166 

U      (W1 

' 

167 

, 

e 

168 

,,' 

* 

l" 

4 

g 

,• 

,' 

8  w 

8  ,. 

s  ,. 

1 

S    30 

1 

,'' 

_^ 

— 

~~~^ 

\. 

il 

i; 

j 

J 

.-• 

*- 

^.^ 

^~ 

8  IU 



..- 

..- 

-'- 

—  " 

r 

10 

j 

-'' 

^ 

** 

100 

J  eo 

Ml 

:> 

^=~ 

rifu 
0     I 

M 

.-- 

_^ 

^= 

^^ 

^13 

_-" 

ur"  - 

__^ 

1 

2 

on  op  xiAcnov  w  Knvm. 
5     20     25     30    35     40    49    90     95  60 

ptuoD  op  UAcnoH  01  Knnnvs. 
9      .0     19     20     29     30    39     40    49    90     99  TO 

PUUOD  or  UACTIOII  DI  unnms. 

5       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45     50     55  90 

100 

IOC 

BC 

1  ec 
5  ec 

I: 

j: 

,00 

1  eo 

K    90 

1- 

8  3d 

*    ,0 

,00 

90 

I  eo 

• 

... 

-• 

-• 

— 

! 
" 

1 

-•• 

r 

.' 

3 
B  no 

1  70 

170 

.- 

.' 

II 

16S 

*    90 

... 

^H 

--' 

" 

1 

471 

a 

X 

8  in 

___. 

£  «o 
g 

./' 

/ 

— 

-- 

. 

g 

-~ 

~~ 

1 

7 

^= 

| 

_. 

— 

-• 

—  • 



l" 

,00 

.    90 

z 

~-  • 

^^ 

.-- 
•• 

—*r 

i  — 

—  ' 

—  — 

—  —  ' 

i  „ 

^ 

£ 

^ 

^; 

-^ 

=i= 

= 

^.r: 



i  — 

, 

, 

^ 

—  — 

if 

9      10    15     20     29     30    35     40    45    50     55  90 

.00 

90 
I    SO 
|70 
|    90 
S    50 

. 

PUUOD  op  KuicnoH  m  Mimrrw 
10    19    20    2»    30    39    40    49    90    65  S< 

PUUOD  OP  UACT10M  HI  HWUTW. 
,0     15     JO     25     M    35     40    45    50     SB  nn 

1     TO 

8 
M 

_  ..- 

— 



.^ 

•^ 

172 

i 

173 

X 

474 

/ 

^.' 

/' 

*  an 

8    M 

-B. 

-• 

• 

. 

- 

-" 

^ 

•^ 

1. 

l 

-" 

.« 

.  — 

,,-•' 

__ 

.-- 

| 

g 

_- 

.- 

' 

^ 

^= 

^ 

=s 

^ 

-- 

—  — 

•_^_ 

I— 

—  — 

C.T  J 

Ji.« 

^»r 

—  r 

•—' 

»*T 

Ml" 

too 

r 
i. 

3     70 

naioo  or  BJUCTK»  in  Monrra. 
9      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    60     55  90 

•            miiOD  op  tucr.311  0)  Mimrra 
9      10     15     20     29     30    39     40    49    90     99  «C 

rwino  op  tXACTTox  n  tmvna 
9      .0     19     20     29     30    35     40    49    90     95  «0 

-•- 

"^ 

-' 

-- 

"~  ~ 

^-  ' 

^^— 

too 

/ 

,' 

• 

^ 

^^"" 

~^"^ 

I  eo 

/ 

2 

, 

X 

'   / 

/ 

"     W 

/ 

2 

/ 

i 

17S 

176 

1 

477 

/,' 

/ 

i 

, 

I 

/ 

$    40 

8  „ 

j: 

S 

L 

/ 

H 

u 

. 

-" 

— 

—  • 

•  — 

.._ 

— 

.-  — 

[ARTS  D  463  TO  D  477.  —  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Gladiolus  cardinalis  (  )  ,  Gladiolus 

nnrl  nindinlui  rnlmllpi  (             \ 

<m<w  (  

483.  With  Chloral  Hydr»t«.  468.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid.  473.  With  Sodium  Hydroiide. 

474.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 


464.  With  Chromio  Acid. 

465.  With  Pyrog»llio  Acid. 

466.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

467.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 


489.  With  Potassium  Hydroiide. 

470.  With  Potassium  Iodide. 

471.  With  Potassium  Sulphocyanatc. 

472.  With  Potassium  Sulphide. 


475.  With  Sodium  Sallcylate. 

476.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

477.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 


245 


• 

, 

• 

•  . 

-     • 

•    • 

w- 

• 

.-), 

. 

r 

1- 
" 

I 

•- 

i  * 

1  ™ 

Iu 

* 

IM  - 

ITS 

, 

I/' 

, 

i 

1 

1     . 

-  N 

• 

*  » 

1    -  - 

i« 
i 

J 

- 

- 

- 

• 

-     ., 

- 

1,, 
I  B 

s, 

1  „ 

.• 

«. 

*     n, 

- 
.. 

B 

.  ., 

-.. 

... 

» 

•  -. 

• 

•  .- 

•• 

•     • 

• 

• 

t 

£j 

- 
.. 

'.    t 

. 

ki. 

•>  . 

J  • 

•jl 
• 

•• 
| 

• 

• 

1 

• 

* 

VK 

i.. 

Ii 

[1 

I" 

!" 

';. 

i  •• 

i 

|B 

i  " 

<ti 

;. 

H 

: 

.VI 

i 

i. 

.  • 
i  H 

i  • 
•  • 

*  • 

*    M- 

i 

ll 

i  s 

i  „ 

1    ._ 

<  '  ii  AMI  s  I  )  1  78  TO  D  483.  —  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Gladiolus  cardinalis  ( 
and  Gladiolus  colmllei  (  ). 

47»    With  StroMio.  N.ir.i.                             4M.  With  Copper  NitrtU.                           <«J 
4Tt.  Wuh  Cobalt  Nitrtu.                                 4S1.  With  Cuprw  Chlortd*                          4*3 

,  Gladiolus  tristis  (  

ri«m  Chloride 
rcwte  Chlorkto. 

•      .                  

.  7 

WltbBaj 
WiU  U« 

HM 
10     1 

M 

/ 

^ 

^ 

-^ 

^1 

J- 

DIB 

.-- 

-- 

l" 

1 

'/* 

| 

..*• 

(' 

H, 

-' 

,-- 

^ 

! 

/  1 

/ 

u 

-' 

^ 

1  * 

IM 

- 

" 

-  — 

i  ™ 

/ 

/ 

7 

1  ~ 

I«  • 

,'• 

^-^ 

- 

" 

..- 

-' 

, 

. 

*  , 

/• 

: 

^- 

,' 

X 

I 

J 

-* 

2 

i 

/ 

/ 

/ 

.' 

/ 

• 

i  " 

i= 

2 

X 

.  —  . 

,  J 

—  — 

—  — 

•             • 

E  •• 

*    10 

V 

? 

*  m  • 

7 

ff 

-.: 

:> 

-r— 

—  -1 

^—  ^ 

SM 

j 

/ 

s 

i 

l« 

/ 

1 

X 

1  „ 

,y 

• 

•   « 

/ 

- 

^ 

f 

^ 

. 

^-' 

f  • 

MB 

s  * 

« 

.       t**K-» 

:     .^ 

.  . 

•MM 

t 

«» 

* 

.  11 

^  -» 

•  in 

-rm 

t 

M 
> 

•jj 

•  "  "* 

»  • 

•; 

u." 

II 

•  ' 

• 

>.i 
• 

rri» 

*»- 

— 

HI 

" 

1 

mr 

^-  — 

(I 

ll 

1 

1- 

L' 

--- 

^-- 

r 

i  i 

!: 

4T 

• 

#  

*— 

~— 

! 

J 

1" 

1 

^ 

| 

f  —  • 



*-~ 

\  '* 

1 

I 

t 

' 

i: 

/ 

" 

I 

i 

I 

/r 

4h 

i 

? 

* 

-- 

* 

' 

i« 

1- 

D 

i  _ 

? 

^  ' 

i  * 

•     M_ 

•   » 

D 

i, 

5 

5            1 

i3H 

i 

/"'  ' 

it 

•  JM- 

r 

«  — 

*- 

TJ 

CBARTS  D484  TO  D489.  —  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Tritonia  pottrii  (-•  --),  Tritonia  crocotmia  aurea 
(  ),  and  Tritonia  crocotntaftora  (  ). 

4*4    With  Chloral  Hrdrtu.                               4M.  With  PrnwtAb  A«*d.                          ««.  With  gdhjtorto  A«U. 
4M   WMkCWMttiaZ                                   4*7.  W,th  NIUM  Acid 

246 


mtoo  ot  OACTKMI  »  Marrm 
5      10     15     20     25     30    35     4O    49    50     S5  80 


10     15     20'     25     30     35     40     45    50     55   60 


100 

70 

eo 

50 

100 

too 

3= 

jj 

*& 

tJ££ 

^« 

*^ 

A»J 

-»W 

s?> 

a  ,0 

1 

^ 

' 

.• 

""' 

1  7° 

: 

191 

„_ 

_- 

.— 

1 

i 
t 

7 

490 

,• 

" 

_^ 

^ 

***" 

I 

'' 

92 

. 

- 

^ 

* 

'ill  , 

.. 

_-• 

— 

-^ 

8  „ 

.-^ 

S 

S    30 

«- 

— 

—  •—• 

_—  1 

^  —  - 

^~ 

*^" 

=• 

V 

v 

— 

..- 

i  fcU 

^* 

-'j 

'/ 

' 



..' 

•  — 

«  ft 

^ 

'<. 

— 

f' 

100 

nuoD  or  IKACTIOH  at  imrom.                                                          PUIOD  or  HXACTION  in  MIMDTU. 
10     15     20     25     30    35     40    49    50     65  60                                6      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     55  60 

PERIOD  or  REACTION  IK   lUrDTtS. 
5      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     55  60 

HE 

g 

— 

—  ^ 

""' 

3    TO 

.• 

— 

.—- 

,  —  • 

2    70 

I    T° 

_: 

•/ 

' 

o 

6    60 

195 

gr. 

-- 

^  

^-»- 

193 

j 



-•• 

... 

"" 

..  — 

§50 

- 

.-• 

*^ 

X 

4 

1 

^ 

•** 

,'• 

/ 

s  J 

/ 

*"' 

g    30 

8    20 

B  . 

,<• 

•'^ 

^> 

' 

Ijt 

t 

' 

94 

'' 

/ 

~ 



—  • 

-*" 

.... 

ofc 

ft 

' 

•*' 

•o 

_ 

.-. 

-- 





I0»/ 

pn  dMT  Off  TOTAL  fTAHCH  OEUTOflZB  \ 
SoSSSoSooS  c 

£ 

"' 

raiOD  or  UACTKM  m  Kijnrnti. 
6      10     15     2O     25     30    39     40    45    SO     55  60 

100 

90 

a  70 

rouoo  or  UACTIOV  at  iciwnt 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     St.  00 

PERIOD  Or   REACTION  »   MOTITTES. 
6       10     IS     20     25     30     35     40     45     50     55  00 

100 

—  . 

>* 

^ 
/ 

,   . 

..- 

.._ 

// 

'1 

/ 

7 

H 
M 

4u 

/J 

s  ° 

R     80 

I 

j 

, 

196 

I! 

197 

496 

i 

i 

8  *° 

- 

--' 

JJ 

\ 

/ 

1, 

.. 

__ 

,_J 

„-?— 

^^t 

^-* 

• 

7 

] 

" 

^jf-jf 

^  i  —  • 

* 

—  • 

.  —  ' 

L,.-i 

.... 

—  - 

;—  - 

.- 

-- 

._. 

M 
N 

v 

M1.I 

>D    L. 
1 

u> 

t    ? 

CT10 
•i      1 

m 

0      ^ 

Mil:' 
S      - 

El 

0      4 

^     '. 

T      • 

',    d^ 

.00 

i" 

!" 

5 

1'IR 

0     1 

.ID    i. 

t)      2 

r  nt 

0     . 

LTU 

5 

R   Dl   MUHTTIS. 
10    35     40    45    50     55  M 

Ls 

ruuoo  or  R£ACTtoit  in  Herons. 
1      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  «0 

i  eo 

70 

3    70 

-" 

. 

99 

^* 

r  

5(K 

6    so 

501 

^^- 

-—  - 

,„. 

.-- 

i!! 

X 

„' 

___..- 

•** 

8    40 

S  „ 

*    30 

1 

* 

,• 

-• 

^-' 

i; 

^ 

-- 

-^ 

—~ 

—— 

=^. 

^w- 

_« 

10 

/ 

^ 

;? 

1C 

, 

—  ™ 
^ 

mtm 
m 

0 

c?r 

no  0 

•;    r 

r-1 
r  M 

0 

»T» 

mTf 

^TT- 

=TT 

=-rr 

=^ 

*    1C 

^ 

£ 

... 

'•• 

nuoo  or  UACIIOII  m  Moroni 

UmOR  Dl   MUIUT1S. 
5     30    35     40    45    50     55  00                                 5 

PUUOD  Of  UACTIOF  Dl   M1MUIU. 
0     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     55  M 

• 
H 

too 

M 

7r 

a 

• 

, 

so: 

• 

K 

so; 

0- 

8  », 

1 

8    2 

i 

i; 

B  , 

*  ? 

—  — 

— 

—  - 

r= 

K 
f.U 

IT.- 

»»* 
1  1 

i—«- 

) 

4-=--- 

<>< 

1 

•o 

I) 

.".o 

-1 

'<'/ 

OCI 

( 

ty-Reaci 

iu 
,  <i 

/.S' 

/«/ 

r 

S 

/•('/ 

in/ 
m 

chi 
a 

',8 

en 

CIA 

r 

<w 

rit 
rfl 

in 

()T( 

/I 

( 

potlsii  ( 

_ 

•== 

),  Tritonia  crocosmia  au 

490.  With  Potassium  Hydroxide. 

491.  With  Potassium  Iodide. 

492.  With  Potassium  Sulphocyanate. 

493.  With  Potassium  Sulphide. 
4U4    With  Sodium  Hydroxide. 


495.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

496.  With  Sodium  Sahcylate. 

497.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

498.  With  Uranium  Nitrate 

499.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 


500.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 

601.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 

602.  With  Cupric  Chloride. 

603.  With  Barium  Chloride. 

604.  With  Mercuric  Chloride. 


LM7 


I 

I 


• 


,11 


u 


If  »o   f 


17 


' 


12 


««  y  »*q 


*-< 


(18 


(U 


I, 


>to 


13 


•8-fl 


I 


ICM.OM40.ttO 


19 


<  HABT9  D505  TO  D  507,  D  509  TO  D  519. —  Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Begonia  tingle  crimson  tcarld  (• 

Begonia  tocotrana  ( ),  and  Begonia  mrt.  heal  ( ). 


KM.  Witfc  CMonl  Bnfamu. 
KM    Witk  Cbro«M- And 
«07    WUkPmctlL 
to»   Witk  Slim  AoJ 
»io  WkkMptari* 


*ll    Wltk  BHnxUofie  Add 
41 J    WiU  POIA^WB  Hrtlroci< 

113     »llh  Pol 
&I4    With  P« 

sis  -in  rm 


•  , 


Sl«    W.th 
•  IT    WUfc, 
51i    WiUH 
ftlt.  Witk  ' 


-  1  i     - 

9  Cn 


•  'inu  i   1 )  508. — Velocity-Reaction*  of  Pyrogattic  Add  uilH  the  Starch  of  Begonia  tingle  crimton  scarlet.    Percentage 
of  entire  number  of  grain*  ( )  and  total  starch  ( )    gelatinized. 


248 


or  Rucnott  at  MHRRM. 

6       10     15      20      28      3O    _35 40     45    60      65   60 


X 


520 


MUOO  ot  uucnon  n  MUTOTS* 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     59  6O 


< 

*Ult 

ZL.    0 

r  sj.i 

cnu 

5    ; 

0     j 

UOTL 

5     - 

Tn. 

0     -. 

5   r 

)    r 

•,  M 





— 

s 

/ 

; 

* 

522 

i 

; 

X 

i 

i 

x 

J 

/• 

"^ 

fJ> 

^ 

" 

pniOD  ot  uicnoH  t>  utxtrrm 
6      10     15     20     25     30    39     40    45    60     MM 


526 


CHARTS  D  520  TO  D  526. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Begonia  single  crimson  scarlet  (--  --),  Begonia 

socotrana  (-..-..-),  and  Begonia  mrs.  heal  ( ). 


620.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 
521.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 


622.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 

623.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 


524.  With  Cuprio  Chloride. 

525.  With  Barium  Chloride. 

526.  With  Mercuric  Chloride. 


80     28     30     39     40    49    00     »B  80 


527 


t  ot  Buenos 
6      tO     J9     20 26     30    38     4O    43    6Q__56_gO 


«mc.D  or  UAcno*  a  ttnvru. 
S       10     15     20     25     30     38     40     45    60      65  60 


100 

I"1 

B     90 

^x1 

^ 

I 

'' 

a  " 

8    «i 

/ 

^-^ 

-—  -• 

i^  —  •* 

1 

t    D0 

/ 

J/ 

^ 

^^ 

1 

X 

X" 

8   in 

1 
/ 

X 

«;; 

/ 

/ 

529 

*    ,u 

/ 

/ 

: 

nuoi>  ot  UAcno*  i 
a       10     18     20     25     90    39     40    46    60     6ft  60 


mjoo  or  tXAcnon  i 


530 


6   10  15  20  25  30  35  40  48  6O  66  60 

J 

..- 

..- 

••- 

""* 

i 

i 

I 

: 

31 

1 
1 

/ 

S32 


40    <;    60     »»  BO 


CHARTS  D  527  TO  D  529,  D  531,  D  532. — Velocity-Reactions  of  the  Starches  of  Begonia  double  light  rose  ( ), 

Begonia  socotrana  ( ),  and  Begonia  ensign  ( ) 

529.  With  Pyrogallio  Acid. 


627.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 
528.  With  Chromic  Acid. 


531.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

532.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 


CHART  D  530. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  wth  the  Starch  of  Begonia  double  light  rose.     Percentage  of 
entire  number  of  grains  ( )  and  of  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


L'1'.i 


i 


M7 


at 


rn  MITS  D  533  TO  D  535,  D  537,  D  538.— Velocity-Reaction*  of  Starches  of  Begonia  double  white  ( ),  Begonia 

tocotrana  ( ),  and  Begonia  juliut  ( ). 

•3J.  With  CUonl  Hydrmu.  MS.  With  PyrocalUe  Add.  M7.  With  Nllric  Add. 

&M.  With  Chronic  Add.  US.  With  Strontium  Nltnu. 

("II.IKT  D  536. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Pyrogallic  Acid  with  the  Starch  of  Begonia  double  white.    Percentage  of 
entire  number  of  grain*  ( )  and  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


•;• 


1    ' 

I 

• 

1 

! 

1 

>.. 

_ 

3 

II 

*, 

-" 

j 

- 

ii 

i 

i 

i 

s 

I 


',» 


re  D  539  TO  D  541,  D  543,  D  544.— Velocity-Reaction*  of  Starches  of  Begonia  double  deep  rote  ( ), 

Begonia  tocotrana  ( ),  and  Begonia  success  ( ). 


• 

LT— trr2i 


541.  With  Prrocmlli*  Add. 


Ml.  With  KltH«  Acid. 

M4.  With  OlraBliM  NlMte. 


»««.   "  >IM  Btnmnmm  nnimt*. 

«  H  SHT  D  542.— Ve/ori/y-ffeaefuww  o/  PyngoMic  Acid  with  the  Starch  of  Begonia  double  deep  rote.    Percentage  of 
entin  number  of  grain*  ( -  -  -  - )  and  total  starch  ( )  ,--•-*-•-—• 


250 


FCUOD   0»   ftXACTIOl   CT 


>00 

100 

m 

>l  — 

' 

3    >r 

g 

1    " 

/ 

»• 

54 

5 

1" 

54 

& 

54 

j 

•1 

I. 

8    30 

8  x 

] 

%  * 

i! 

i 

B 

B  2C 

9 

f 

4l 

*i 

•s 

Pti 

*= 

OD    G 

12= 

;  = 

:3: 

:H 

^p.^: 

fODoo  of  UAcaoB  n  wnvnt 
10     13     20     2«     30    35     40    49    60     59  60 

rauoD  or  UACTIOII  in  mmma. 
5      10     15     20     25     30    3ft     40    43    50     55  60 

p  •KACTION  u  umms. 

100 
00 

|     BO 

S'° 

D    20 

i  )0 

| 

100 

J 

1 

^ 

g  ,„ 

55( 

^^ 

••"_" 

—  ^ 

^ 

I 

g  "> 

.,- 

ff 

.,-** 

^ 

548 

f 

54? 

E    nn 

X 

, 

/ 

r- 

-- 

>•-" 

f 

" 

'/ 

/ 

8  so- 

*- 

^ 

.—- 

IT-- 

•  •- 

f 

8  v, 

X 

^ 

1^ 

s!o 

.-- 

-- 

"_ 

<? 

^~ 

*" 

1 

1 

^ 

*   ,u 

, 

,^^1 

U* 

—  • 

5  10 

f 

1 

| 

/ 

puuoo  or  UNCTION  u  Monma. 
9      10     16     20     25     30    35     «    49    50     55  «0 

KBJOD  Or  UACT1OH  IR  HDrUTU. 
6      10     15     20     23     30    35     40    45    30     33  60                 mm*m 

PUUOD  OP  UACT1OH  IB   muTmi 
10     15     20     25     30    35     40    49    60     55  60 

100  - 

100 

.    90 
1    60 
3    70 
B    90 
U    90 

1- 

S  jo 

I 

90 

r-. 

.-' 

—  " 

.. 

^- 

r 

J 

i    60 

,' 

^- 

~" 

g    Wl 
S    ™ 

| 

3    '0 

r 

-•' 

p^ 

— 

—  — 

.—  - 

—  -  • 

—  — 

I    70 

•    ,  , 

551 

I 

| 

/ 

/ 

^ 

I 

55; 

a 

B    60 

^7 

53 

I 

4 
p     40 

/ 

/ 

^ 

8  ™ 

.  —  ' 

8    30 

i 

'/ 

! 

**" 

^-^ 

li 

//, 

'<• 

_.. 

—  •• 

<<>-.. 

-- 

IT 

E  10 

y 

/ 

i"— 

--• 

— 

' 

! 

T 

rmoo  or  UACTIOR  n  MOTCTM. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    SO     SS  60 

FUUOD  or  kt^cnoR  w  Honnu. 
6      10     IS     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     55  60 

rtuoo  or  UACTIOR  »  itnnfTi*. 
6      tO     15     20     25     30    3S     40    45    50     55  SO 

100  - 

- 

..- 

•^ 

too 

0 

—  - 

-- 

~ 

aoC  —  I*** 

^.Tt 

j^a 

\ 
i 

/ 

. 

/ 

.„ 

— 

i  ,X 

f 

f 

^ 

e^ 

.-•" 
_—  - 

—  -- 



3  •'  1'  / 

J 

1 

^ 

P/ 

B   •    »  / 

60- 
I    ™ 

/ 

1 

554 

i 

/ 

s 

1    !/ 

E    5oW— 

56 

/ 

i 
i 

7 

55 

/ 

8  w 

i 

f 

r 

*«j 

' 

S 

i 

/ 

"f' 

/ 

[« 

t 

K     10   f 

I 

I 

PtWO 
6      10    IS 

D  op  uuno*  m  Mmrm. 
20     25     30    35     40    45    50     65  M 

6 

nuo 

10     15 

D  or  UUCTIOR  at  Muron* 
20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

1 

riticjD  or  UACTIOV  t>  Huron*. 
10     13     20     25     30    35     40    49    SO     65  00 

too 

• 

I  * 

i  80 

|    60 

B  '" 

57 

58 

1 

5S 

4  M 

| 

*  so 

»    3C 

r 

i! 

"    20 

a 

\    ,0 

*  ,- 

-     li. 

CHARTS  D  545  TO  D  559. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Richardia  albo-maculata  ( ),  Richardia  elliotliuna 

( ),  and  Richardia  mrs.  roosevelt  ( ). 


M.I.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

Mr,  With  Chromic  Acid. 

647.  With  Pyrojallic  Acid. 

648.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

649.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 


650.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 

661.  With  Potassium  Hydroiide. 

652.  With  Sodium  Kalicylate. 

653.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

654.  With  Chromic  Acid. 


655.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 

556.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

557.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 

558.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 
659.  With  Potaasium  Hydruiide. 


i 


M 


• 

^ 

„ 

•   •- 

' 

j 

1 

5 

! 

M 

I- 

• 

1.. 

M 


i  n  A  KTB  D  560  TO  D  565.— Velocity-Reaetiont  of  Slarchet  o/  Richardia  albo-maculata  ( ) ,  Richardia  eUioUiana 

( ),  and  Richardia  mrt.  rooteveli  ( ). 


MO   With  P 
Ml.  WilhP 


Ml.  With  Pou«om  BnlpUd*. 
Ml.  With  Sodium 


M4.  With  Sodium  Hulphid*. 
Mi.  With  Sodium 


<MARTS 


,  and 


Mt.  With 


M*.  With  Cotah  Nitnl*. 

^^sarsat 


»r». 


252 


PtWOC   OF  UACnOX  Hi   MlJnTTl* 


PHUOD  or  aucno*  a  KXOTTU. 
ft       10     15     20     25      30     35     40     45     50      58.  60 


P1WOD   0V  UACTlOff  Or   MO7TU. 
9      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    46    SO     85  60 


TOO 

100 

/ 

^ 

^? 

100 

1: 

a   70 

0 

i  6C 



..  - 

i  90 

'  1 

r 
f 

--I 

. 

^i 

-.' 

—  —  - 

—  — 

^^ 

! 

i    70 
o 

5  eo 

6    90 

r- 
1- 

/ 

,' 

s 

.  

^  —  • 

»—  — 

^. 

>'l 

' 

^-* 

i 

i 

1  / 

/ 

^~- 

.—  - 

^. 

-- 

- 

-i.' 

^-< 

— 

' 

1 

/ 

>75 

j 

I 

,. 

.- 

^-' 

| 

•''; 

>* 

*^ 

8  J0 

j' 

f 

, 

--•' 

1 

/' 

/ 

574 

n 

1 

j 

f 

•'' 

*• 

//, 

8    20 

B  ,0 

i 

1 

/ 

[76 

I 

i 

IE 

/ 

// 

i 

1 

100 

.  eo 
1  BO 

5  eo 

*    90 
|    40 

\: 

r 

mioo  or  uucnoir  m  Munms. 

PKBJOD  or  pOAcnon  DI  HOnms. 
5      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     55  6C 

100 

I* 

feo 

3     70 

5     60 
6    so 
j>    40 
8    JO 

*     ,0 

PVPJOD  OP  PJUCTIOH   DI   MDrtTTES 

too 

.• 

1 

|" 

j 

|  uc 

' 

1 

577 

57fc 

579 

3  K 

5 

j 

f 

*     10 

100 

r 
r 

d    70 

MOD  or  Kucnoi  n  Konms. 
S      10     19     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     59  «0 

3   6C 
nH 

100 

pimiOD  OP  pjucnon  o>  uonrrvs. 
6       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45    50     55   60 

'_-.•• 

--.-1 

T* 

~y^. 

•^•i 

s-*1 

=-=- 

I 

'/' 

f 

I 

/I/ 

1- 

| 

1 

8  co 

e 

J 

i: 

58C 

1 

581 

r 

/ 

582 

5     40 

f 

j 

2  *° 
8  JQ 

f 

8  « 

5^ 

§: 

i 

I 

*     10 

it 

f 

L 

M 

rsuoo  or  UACTKm  n  Mmrm.                                                               ruuoo  or  UACTION  in  MHVTIS 
0     15     20     25     30    39     40    45    60     55  80                               9      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  »0 

mioD  or  UACnoK  m  tiamnt. 
5      10     15     20-    25     30    35     40    49    50     55  90 

! 

ft 

r-  —• 

s^ 

100 

!: 

j    70 
« 
6    90 
|« 

s30 

• 

I  «° 
0  go 

f 

y 

I 

j 

1  «> 

I: 

f 

1 

{ 

1 

I 

58.1 

| 

58-1 

I 

585 

/ 

8      |_ 

!: 

I 

§      1 

f 

IJ 

1  '4n 

!;i 

f 

ruuoo  of  UACTKMI  m  Kurorts. 
ft      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     95  5C 

100 

rUUOO   O*  tXACTK>«  IK    lUmTXB. 

«  90 

ruioo  or  IUCTIOR  a  UDnmta 
6      10     15     20     25     30    39     40    45    SO     55  80 

100 

[i 

fifi 

&« 
* 

/ 

.. 

-—  ' 

^-* 

^•' 

<< 

^ 

—  _ 

-^t 



— 

—  - 

1    *° 
3    70 

!  eo 

.'' 

I    60 

a  70 

h 

| 

/ 

// 

^' 

r 

!     7 

M 

K 

/ 

i 

1 

if 

// 

iHG 

i: 

I    40 

8  «, 

i: 

*      ,0 

1 

581 

K    go 

i 

58S 

4 

,' 

I 

i 

£    40 

!« 

820 

ART 

7' 

f 

in 

I 

I 

i3 

' 

E  ,1 

Reactioi 

I 

* 

a  D  574  TO  D  588.  —  Velocitv- 

is  of  Starches  of  Phaius  arandifolius  (  )  ,  Phaius  wallichii  (  

574.  With  Chlor»l  Hydrate. 
675.  With  Chromic  Acid 
678.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 

677.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

678.  With  Hulphurio  Acid. 


and  Phaius  hybridus  ( ). 

579.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 

680.  With  Potasuium  Hydroxide. 

681.  With  Potaaeium  Iodide. 

682.  With  Potasamm  Sulphocyanate. 

683.  With  Potaxiium  Bulphide. 


584.  With  Sodium  Hydroxide. 

686.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

580.  With  Sodium  Salicylate. 

587.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

688.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 


258 


CHARTS  D  589  TO  D  594.— Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Phaius  grandifolius  ( ),  I'haiuswallichii  (••• 

and  Phaius  hybridiu  ( ). 


IM.  With  fXnatium  Niirtu. 
WO.  With  Colwll  Niu.u. 


Ml .  With  Corixr  Nilr.tr. 
Ml.  W,th  Cupiie  Chlundi. 


593.  With  P.tium  Chloride. 
M4.  With  Mcrcom  Chlarid*. 


254 


PERIOD   O»   UACTtOK   IB    MDTOTli. 

6       )0     IS      20     25     30     35     40     45    50     55  60 


595 


PUUOD  or  EZACTIO*  at  Hnrtms. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

^ 

H   Tn 

g 

H  eo 

3 

59f 

X 

fi  !• 

2 

nuoD  or  RucnoH  in  MIKOTXS. 
6      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     55  60 


PEUOD  or  RZACTIOH  m 
5      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  80 


mioD  or  niAcnox  01 
10     15     20     25     30    35     <0    45    50     59  60 


€07 


PUUOD  or  nucnon  n  Moams. 
6       10     15      20     M     30  .33     40     45    50     55  6O 


100 

"x1 

—  -•- 

_  — 

..—  - 

/,' 

"* 

j 

3  TO 
u 

I 

1  1 
t 

7 

r\ 

/ 

/. 

j 

596 

/ 

'/ 

s  ,. 

u 

P  ; 

t 

§  ,„ 

PKBJOD  Or   REACTION    Ql 

6       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45     50     55 


7 


597 


too 

90 
I    80 

I" 
|M 

»    80 
|    40 

i'° 

PBUOD  Of  MACTIOH  IB  MOTDTW.                                                                                      PERIOD  OF   RZACT105  CT   MDItrTW 

100 

i. 

K 

u 
5    60 

S91 

1 

60C 

•t 

S  *n 

t  '° 

5    30 

E 

2     ,0 

PERIOD   OP   REACTION    W    MIKOTES 

9      10     13     20     25     30    35     AO    4*    *ft     *.*  an 

I'EKJOD   (W  tlACnOIf   HI    MmUTES. 

5       10     t5     20     25     30     35     40     45     50     35  80 

[^ 

1' 

i>—^ 

' 

-- 

-••' 

— 

\f' 

.-^ 

.—, 

„— 

I 

13    70 

1 

1 

a    ,. 

I 

1 

.' 

1  °° 

K    on 

50 

;o2 

-    50 

1 

603 

K    An 

I 

i 

e  ^rir 
8  30UL 

S    30 

i3 

! 

i 

•  10 

, 

PEJUOD  Or  REACTION  IK  lUNlTTES. 
6      10  ^15     20     25     30    35     4Q    45    50     SS  60 


€05 


rauoD  or  REACTION  at  icmurcs. 
B 10     15     20     25     30    35 40    45    50     55 


606 


PERIOD  or  RUCTION  Dt  lumnts. 
10     15     10     25     30     35     40    «    50     55  60 


608 


PERIOD  Or   REACTION   DT  I 
6      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     55  60 


CHARTS  D  595  TO  D  609. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Miltonia  vexillaria  ( ),MilloniarcEzlii(- 

and  Miltonia  bleuana  ( ). 


895.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 
696.  With  Chromic  Acid. 
597.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 
898.  With  Nitric  Acid. 
890.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 


600.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 

601.  With  Potassium  Hydroiide. 

602.  With  Potassium  Iodide. 

603.  With  Potassium  Sulphocyanatt. 

604.  With  Potassium  Sulphide. 


605.  With  Sodium  Hydroiide. 

606.  With  Sodium  Sulphide. 

607.  With  Sodium  Salicylate. 

608.  With  Calcium  Nitrate. 

609.  With  Uranium  Nitrate. 


2S5 


•• 


•     -   '     - 


11 


m  t    m  i     m  m  m 


.15 


ure  D  610  TO  D  615.— Velocity-Reaction*  of  Starches  of  Miltonia  vexillaria  ( ),  Miltonia  rtezlii  ( ), 

and  Miltonia  bltuana  ( ). 


•  10.  With  Strontium  NilmU. 
fill.  WithCobtU  Nurau. 


•  II.  With  Copptr  Nitnu. 
•u!  With  Cupri.  Chlood.. 


•14.  With  n.num  Cblorid*. 
8I&.  With  Mwcvrie  CUond*. 


•  16 


f.    »    «0 


CHARTB  D  616  TO  D  618.— Velocity-Reaciioru  of  the  Starehc*  of  Cymbidium  Unrianum  ( ),  Cymbidium 

ebvrnewn  ( ),  and  Cymbidium  ttmrneo-lowianvm  ( ). 

•U.  Wlih  Chlo«l  HH»*«.  (IT.  WUh  rjm^K*  A«M.  •!•.  WUh  B«n«.  ChUrkl.. 


256 


m  too  or  DACTIOV  a 
6      10     15     20     29     30    3 


619 


40     45    60     83   M 


POJOD  or  OACTTOB  OT 
8       >0     15      20     25     30     35     40     45    80     65  60 


/ 

— 



„- 

... 

// 

^•^ 

2 

^'' 

^' 

f 

1 

^ 

1 

: 
/ 

/ 

1 

520 

/  1  f 

\\i 

a 

rauoo  or  UACTIOM  n 
fe       TO     15     20     29     30     3 


WETUTES 

15     40    45    SO     55  I 


X* 

90 

I    M 

•^"— 

-=r- 

-^; 

-r^r, 

-i^: 

.'/ 

'7 

X 

^ 

5     r- 

'V 

' 

j/ 

i 

B    60 
£    40 

I" 
S    20 

«,. 

// 

/ 

/ 

/• 

/ 

/ 

'/ 

i 

>' 

321 

y 

,v 

/ 

y 

.-" 

..•^ 

£ 

KUOD  or  auction  n  Monrm. 
6      10     15     20     25     80    35     «0    *5    SO     5S  CO 


PZJUOD   Or   REACTION   IB    MLWTVS 

6       .0     IS     20     25      30     35     40     45    50     5?   CO 


100 

f 

i  S  S  S  S  3  S  , 

•QZZIMUTTIO  B3WJS  TflOl  *O  UOC 

I 

\ 

\ 

\ 

I 

02.1 

J 

PHUOD  or  RKACTIOH  in 
10     15     20     Z5     30     3 


5     40    46    60     05  60 


62-1 


o>  IURK»  01 
10   a   20   ;s   30  35   40  4 


625 


,5    50     50  61 


nuoD  or  •lAcnoit  a  ttuiv 
10     16     20     25     30    35     40 


626 


CHARTS  D  619  TO  D  626. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  oj  Calanthe  rosea  ( ),  Calanthe  vestita  var.  rubro- 

oculata  ( - -),  and  Calanthe  veitchii  ( ). 


019.  With  Chloral  Hydrate. 

620.  With  Chromic  Acid. 

621.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 


622.  With  Nitric  Acid. 

623.  With  Sulphuric  Acid. 

624.  With  Hydrochloric  Acid. 


625.  With  Potassium  Hydroxide. 

626.  With  Sodium  Salicylate. 


•J.-.7 


KTS  D  627  TO  D  034.— Velocity-Reactions  oj  Starchet  of  Calanthe  vettita  cor.  rubro-oculata  ( ),  Calanthe 

regmeri  ( ),  and  Calanthe  bryan  ( r). 


MO   With  Ntlfi*  AM. 
til.  With  B 
•13.  With  H 


.  With  PotMdoi  Hrdmid^ 
.  Wllh  8odi«.  S^UyUu. 


17 


258 


too 

i  °° 

PERIOD   Or  REACnOW   IN   MINUTES. 

B       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     48     50     55  60 

CtNT  Or  BNTIRfi  WUMBEH  OF  GRAINS  AND  Ot 
TOTAt  STARCH  GELATmiZKD. 
OOOOOOOOO 

PERIOD  OP   RIACTlOrt   171  MICTTTES. 

\ 

H    g 

«  3 

«  3     40 

1  £ 

6      10     IS     20     25     30     35     40    45    50     55  SO 

—  .  —  • 

_—  -- 

_  —  • 

_..  — 

( 

535 

^** 

_-  — 

.  • 

/ 

-~ 

^. 

^* 

^ 

^-" 

•^""^ 

,^- 

&«"" 

a  R  70 

) 

-" 

/ 

, 

'' 

^\ 

*** 

„-- 

--" 

S3    60 

/ 

j* 

f,' 

i 

i 

^"" 

*r 

ji  * 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

,' 

/ 

/ 

/ 

., 

s 

536 

/ 

/ 

637 

si  M 

/ 

. 

--' 

/ 

*g  3' 

L 

jj  2j 

/ 

/  , 

li-    ! 

r 

E    lu 

100 
8         90 

5    .0 

,1. 

|°     50 

M  x 

\- 

dfi 

/  ,' 

S 

g  '" 
i  ,  llw; 

^t 

' 

^_ 

PERIOD  01    RiACTiGN    IN    MINUTES. 

S      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    46    50     55  6C 

PERIOD  Or   REACTION    IN    MINUTES. 

B       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45     50     55  60 

PERIOD  Or  RfACTIOK  IB   MOTTTTE*. 
5      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    60     55  60 

S        »n 

f 

y 

• 

,,. 

-- 

nmu  ETCIUER  or  GRAMS  AND 
rAl  STARCH  GELATtBUBX 
»  *  9  9  "**  *  * 

>  0  O  O  O  O  C 

§  : 

/, 

.- 

-— 

• 

/ 

* 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

Si     60 

, 

/ 

/ 

/ 

f 

63£ 

a| 

/I      ' 

64C 

•,3f 

1| 

/ 

/ 

/ 

|  s  40 

53     30 

/ 

// 

s£J" 

/ 

/ 

II 

// 

,- 

fi    'L 

— 

— 

£ 

•"" 

fe  " 

/;' 

i  ~ 

8    10 

^*f 

«r«- 

r=^ 

=^r 

i  ion 

PIRJOD  or  KUcnoH  m  Hnnrrts. 
10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     65  60 


H« 

s  90 

.        60 
\  1    '0 

si- 

g 

64 

1 

,*- 

— 

-  — 

/ 

/ 

J 

,-• 

/ 

.-- 

-" 

cawT  or  jrrna  m 

TOTU  «THCH 
«  8  S  8 

/ 

'' 

/ 

t 

/ 

/ 
/ 

X 

/ 
/ 

I 

tf 

K- 

-- 

• 

1 

I'EII 

1  1 

D   O 

2 

KFA 
3       2 

'TIO 
5     3 

ra 

0     3 

Mtnr 
5     4 

-EO. 
0      d 

5    5 

3      5 

5   fiQ 

s    IW 

S 

/ 

/ 

3    uu 

642 

/ 

fe§  au 

^ 

Ej  JU 

X" 

**^ 

/ 

sfe  JU 

^^ 

^' 

X 
X 

k  'u 

7 

? 

2     ,o 

/ 

r- 

— 

— 

--" 

PERIOD  OT  KEACTION  DC  IHHUTES. 
10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45     50     55  flQ 


ruuoo  or  tzACnoit  IP 


puuoo  or  UAcnoR  01  MUTUTES. 


FKVOD  ur  KZACT1OR  IK  MWUIE9. 


• 

i 

1  1 

i 

i  ? 

^  ? 

T     3 

•i     4 

0     4 

5     5 

)     5 

•,   60 

i 

3     1 

\     ? 

3      ? 

5      3 

0     3 

5      1 

0      4 

5     5 

D      5 

5  ec 

i 

i 

1  1 

? 

i    r 

•i     3 

0     3 

5    a 

0     4 

5     5 

)     9 

5  60 

100 

1 

1 

*      to 

S         DO 

i  M 

I 

| 

/ 

^ 

x- 

§ 

_  ' 

_—  — 

— 

^ 

| 

i 

' 

^^.^ 

***• 

^*- 

g|    '0 

S  c 

I 

si  .„ 

. 

x 

°l 

/ 

M00 

[ 

644 

i|; 

/ 
/ 

S^ 

/ 

54b 

^. 

-- 

... 

-- 

l^su 

I 

i|M 

1 

645 

h 

/ 

,-'' 

r»** 

l 

IK  *° 
B  a  „ 

t 

|i  40 

E  d    ,n 

/ 

„- 

-' 

SI" 

j 

ss 

t 

t 

B  i    30 

n 

i 

fi  " 

| 

k  ' 

/ 

/ 

j 

i  10 

' 

i  lu 

i  / 

t 

/ 

i 

vtluoD  or  UACTIOII  in  Konrm. 


u  or  UACTIOK  n  wnnts 


100 
S         90 

t 

_—  - 

—     - 

—  — 

*     '» 

.  —  • 

-~~- 

ii- 

J  |     70 
8I    00 

_—  •  -• 

g  S  8  8  S  S 

tnntfiirao  Havru  ittoi 
,  umo  .0  mruu.  noun  « 

l 

^ 



«^— 

_  

/ 

547 

_. 

/ 

J 

,- 

1        I 

^ 

? 

/ 

,-- 

'' 

li 

y 

/ 

148 

/ 

6 

K"' 

. 

S 

si 

> 

— 

-' 

^"' 

i  " 

/ 

'' 

' 

h  " 

/ 

^ 

<•>**' 

/ 

.-' 

8 

^ 

-- 

,*•' 

100 

I  " 
60 

li60 

3  M     50 

E1 

PERIOD  Or   REACTION   IN   MOfOTXa. 
5      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

1 

/ 

/ 

.^' 

^' 

/ 

^x- 

I 

/ 
/ 

1 

l 

549 

/ 

as  4° 

S  ^     in 

/ 

i 

/ 

sc  JJ 

/ 

/ 

§  '" 
1  '° 

/  / 

7 

CHARTS  D  635  TO  D  649. — Velocity-reactions  o/  pyrogallic  acid  with  various  starches,  showing  the  percentage  oj  the 
entire  number  o/  grains  ( )  and  oj  the  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


635.  With  Amaryllis  belladonna. 

636.  With  Hippeastrum  titan. 

637.  With  Hippeastrum  ossultan. 

638.  With  Hippeaatrum  dnonea. 

639.  With  HeemnnthuB  katherina. 


840.  With  HtemanthuH  puniceus. 

641.  With  Crinum  leylanicum. 

642.  With  Narcissus  tax.  grand  mon. 

643.  With  Lilium  martagon. 

644.  With  Lilium  tenuifolium. 


645.  With  Lilium  chalcedonicum. 

646.  With  Irisibcrica. 

647.  With  Iris  trojana. 

648.  With  Iris  cengialti. 

649.  With  Iris  pcrsica  var.  purpurea. 


380 


i: 


i 
i 


si 


*   « 


II. 


1   ' 

1 

ll" 

'!" 
" 

9 

.--* 

^^ 

^^ 

^ 

r~~* 

1 

X 

X 

1 

X1 

1* 

/ 

-- 

/ 

-  " 

1 

.- 

^ 

• « 


•• 


.re  D  650  TO  D  658. — Velocity-reactiont  of  pyrogaUic  acid  with  rariout  starchet,  ihowing  the  percentage  of  the 
entire  number  of  grain*  ( ),  and  of  the  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 

i  tratM.  Ml.  With  B*ioni»  •»«  erim.  I 


•SO.  WiU 
Ml.  With 
Ml!  Witk 


643.  With  B»tom»  •n 
•M.  With  MM*  *r  ' 
Ml.  WUhPtwu 


8ee»boCharta: 

MI. 
§ 

K 


dort. 


no. 

*J6. 

»44.  N 

SM.  UNmi 
Ml.  •'"• 


•M.  With  M.ltonl*  v.iill.ri*. 
657.  Wilk  Crn>b44«i 
•M.  With  CiJutk*  i 


U7. 
MO. 
1    ' 
Ml. 


260 


muoD  or  REACTION  m  Mtnrms. 


rnioD  or  REACTION  m 


PERIOD  Or  RIACTtOIl  HI  MtHUTES. 


s    3 

too 
*     so 

•.   GO 

§ 

§1  70 

is80 
II  _ 

«  3  »o 

Sl    60 

jjii 

S5i 

9  i 

i  ° 

360 

li 

\ 

61 

- 

11 

ii 

,  — 

H    3 

-^ 

-^.- 

— 

••* 

x<—~ 

M    30 

—  -— 

—  — 

I* 

^- 

,—  •- 

P—  -•" 

t- 

--" 

g  R40 

^ 

--' 

SE  30 

,- 

^ 

-*' 

si  30 

/ 

•*" 

,-- 

••  •* 

!  S  30 
o  P 

/' 

8 

X 

i  " 

> 

'-'' 

/ 

• 

g      10 

^- 

* 

t  io 

^ 

/• 

S    IU 

/• 

' 

PSRJOD  Or  REACTtOH   Dl  HDIUTES. 
6      10     15     20     25     30     35     40    45    SO     SB  60 


TBUOD  Or  OACnOH  W 


100 

1 

sr 

-^ 

.  — 

- 

100 
S         90 
80 

] 

^^ 

-' 

"" 

/  / 

-—  " 

363 

___^ 

/  , 

p.  —  - 

—  • 

.  —  •• 

/ 

' 

i!" 

/ 

„—  • 

-- 

-* 

' 

il: 

7 

f 

62 

/ 

f 

"' 

r>' 

SB  *° 

l|     30 

t 

/ 

f 

" 

/, 

it 

§ 

/. 

' 

/,- 

r 

I     '" 

s 

''' 

PERIOD  Or  REACTION   Dl  MHTUTZS. 
6      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 


OF'  CILUKS  AHD  Of 

n  -j  os  o>  C 

>  O  0  O  0 

i-«=r 

•rm 

S* 

x** 

^ 

^- 

-- 

""" 

CK5T  or  urrnut  HUVTJER 

TOTAL  STARCH  GO. 

8  8  S  8  $ 

/ 

^ 

* 

/f/ 

564 

/ 

/ 

// 

, 

y 

I 

/• 

muoD  or  Kuerten  DI  Hnruns. 


PERIOD  Of  REACTION  IH 


PEBIOD   Or  SEACTIOn   Dl   HDIOTES. 


100 

8     ' 

§90 

g 

g         80 

667 

^ 

^,- 

^-- 

--- 

... 

565 

M    60 

566 

^~— 

—  - 

|| 

^ 

^ 

' 

II 

^, 

^-~ 

---• 

-" 

K^" 

<- 

rf 

E|    °° 

^ 

^. 

--' 

S  b  40 

7 

-' 

^-— 

—  —  - 

—   — 

|  B   40 
|| 

/ 

^* 

'' 

M    30 

/ 

X 

/ 

.  —  " 

^  —  n 

---' 

8 

siju 

// 

II    K 

C         20 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/,. 

--' 

8  20 

2 

8 

// 

,x 

^,' 

x 

'' 

? 

t' 

CHARTS  D  659  TO  D  667. — Velocity-Reactions  of  chloral  hydrate  with  various  starches,  showing  the  percentage  of 
entire  number  of  grains  ( )  and  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


659.  With  Hippeastrum  titan. 
680.  With  Hippeastrum  ossultan. 
661.  With  Ilippeastrum  dseones. 


662.  With  Amaryllis  belladonna. 

663.  With  Hmmanthus  katherina. 

664.  With  Hemanthiu  puniceus. 


665.  With  Narcissus  taz.  grand  mon. 

666.  With  Iris  iberica. 

667.  With  Phaius  urandifolius. 


•J.,1 


N 


f  y  M 


1 

^* 

^** 

I 

./ 

Si 

. 

I, 

, 

* 

ll 

• 

,7l 

•1 

: 

•I. 

1  '" 

1 

. 

•    • 

t 

h 

1- 

Mil 

;^ 

^ 

,  ' 

—  -• 

1 

^ 

*-" 

' 

^ 

^ 

II 

/ 

_. 

~- 

-- 

1 

/ 

— 

•  - 

f 

/ 

r~  " 

-' 

I 


1 

f 


(  MARTS  668  TO  D  682.— VdoeHy-Rtaetunt  of  Starch  of  Irit  ibmca  with  variant  reagentt,  thawing  the  percentage  of 
the  entire  number  of  graint  ( )  and  of  the  total  itareh  ( )  gelatimted. 


M*.  WhhCUonl 
•W  Wllk  ~ 

• 


»    :•. 


,  -  ;    »  ••   ii.  :•     •  :   •      UM 
•74.  Wtah  Po- ' —  "-' "- 

•TS.  wiu 

•T».  Wtekl 

.-- 


Ml.  WHk  Uiuim  Nttnto. 


262 


KRIOD  or  UACTIOII  a  Kurorts. 

5       10     15     20     25      30     35     40     45    50     55  60 


PCUOD  Of   UACT1OH   IK   lUKtTTIS. 


100 

!  ; 

1     1 

^       100 

.  — 

i^-^- 

5    M 

•  In 

G83 

^ 

jl 

II 

|350 
|U    40 

x 

^"^ 

^3    M 

^ 

x 

.-_ 

-  -— 

I 

S8-4 

/ 

, 

.-" 

" 

^  5 

/ 

-' 

' 

8^ 

/ 

,' 

8^      X 

t            9r 

1 

/ 

'' 

i   M 

1 

U       lu 
8     '°° 

2 

/ 

s 

•Br« 
' 

•C= 
t 

=r 

fEUI 

3      l 

n  o 

2 

nuoo  or  uicnoii  n  nauru. 
5      10     15     20     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  80 

REACTION  IN   MINUTES. 
)     25     30    35     40    45    50     55  60 

8       (K, 

§ 

»     eo 

fi60 

|  C    40 

8  3  60 

586 

_^» 

_-  

_  —  • 

2 

587 

X 

kZ" 

/ 

St   3' 

t         30 

L 

-- 

-- 

-" 

§ 

> 

* 

.  —  —  • 

L  

-— 

»-  — 
f 

1 

2 

s  ' 

g          1(> 

MK 

C= 

—  — 

—  ' 

HKIOD   OF   REACTION    HI 

S       10     15     20     25     30     35     40     45     50     55   60 


8      ' 

sfe 

S8f 

s' 

5  4 

sfe  JU 

\            ^ 

.  —  - 

-  — 

8     I0 

•*' 



^-r1 

—  - 

i  —  I 

—  - 

CHARTS  D  683  TO  D  688. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starch  of  Iris  iberica  with  various  reagents,  showing  the  percentage 
of  entire  number  of  grains  ( ),  and  total  starch  ( )  gelatinized. 


683.  With  Strontium  Nitrate. 

684.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate. 


685.  With  Copper  Nitrate. 

686.  With  Cupric  Chloride. 


687.  With  Barium  Chloride. 

688.  With  Mercuric  Chloride. 


mioD  or  UACTIOII  w  Moron* 
10     15     30     25     30     33     40    «5    M     K  60 


689 


PtRIOD  Of  REACnOK   01   MINUTES. 
5      10     15     20     25     3O    35     4O    45    50     55  < 


S 


100 
90 
|    80 
3    70 

8  eo 

K    50 

?    ,u 

PERIOD  OP  REACTION   IN   MUTOTH 

-«^- 

_—  —  • 

^* 



—  - 

_  — 

-- 

x- 

** 

/ 

--  ^ 

/ 

/ 

.... 

.-" 

/ 

/ 

.-" 

--' 

/ 

t 

.> 

.-  "* 

K  *" 
ft   .. 

1] 

/ 

-•' 

s 

\    , 

if 

691 

t  , 

V 

3 

CHARTS  D  689  TO  D  691. — Velocity-Reactions  of  Starches  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  ( ),  Phaius  grandifolius 

( ),  and  Miltonia  vexillaria  ( ). 

689.  With  Uranium  Nitrate.  690.  With  Cobalt  Nitrate.  691.  With  Pyrogallic  Acid. 


288 


Mill!    I 


(HART  E  1.— Compotite  Curvet  of  the  Starches  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  (--  --),  Bnmmigia  jotephina  ( ), 

Bruntdonna  sandera  alba  ( ),  and  Brwudonna  sandera  ( ). 


CIIABT  E  2.— Composite  Curvet  of  the  Starchet  of  Hippeattntm  titan  (-•      ),  Hippeaitrum  deonia 

and  Hippeattntm  titan-deonia  ( ). 


( ), 


264 


CHART  E3. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Hippeastrum  ossultan  ( ),  Hippeastrum  pyrrha  (- ), 

and  Hippeastrum  ossultan-pyrrha  ( ). 


I 


CHART  E  4. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Hippeastrum  dceones  (--  --),  Hippeastrum  zephyr  ( ), 

and  Hippeastrum  dceones-zephyr  ( ). 


. 


CHART  E  5. — Composite  Curve*  of  the  Starehesof  Hamanthu*  katherina  ( ),Hamanthvsmagnificut( ), 

and  Hamanthut  andromeda  (          ). 


CHAKT  E  8.— CompotiU  Curvet  of  the  Starches  of  Hamanihut  katherina  ( ),  Hamanthu*  puniceiu  ( ), 

and  Hamonthu*  k&nig  albert  ( ). 


266 


CHART  E7. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Crinum  moorei  ( ),  Crinum  zeylanicum  ( -)»  and 

Crinum  hybridum  j.  c.  h.  ( ). 


\ 


1 


B        I! 


CHART  E  8. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Crinum  zeylanicum  ( ),  Crinum  longifolium  ( ), 

and  Crinum  kircape  ( ). 


•jr,7 


VKT  E9.— Composite  Curvet  of  the  Starches  ofCrinum  lonyijolium  ( ),  Crinum  moorei( ),  and 

Crinum  powellii  ( ). 


l  1 1 1 1 !  i 


CHART  E  10.— Componte  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Nerine  crispa  ( -  -  -- ),  Nerine  elegant  ( ),  Nerine  dainty 

maid  ( ),  and  Nerine  queen  of  rotes  ( ). 


268 


CHART  E  11. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Nerine  bowdeni  ( ),  Nerine  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major 


),  Nerine  giantess  ( ),  and  Nerine  abundance  ( 


100  42.S- 

»S  48* 

00  47.8' 

88  SO- 

BO  82.8* 

78  88* 

I  TO  ST.6- 
I  «|«T   j 


*  80  |«-s-  8 

1  88  388-   §  60 

81 
80  8  87.8" 


48       TO* 
4O   I  72.8* 
38    B76- 
30       TT.e- 


f  1OO 

S  eo 

t 

B  80 
I  7O 
3  80 


IS       OS'        C  40 

W       «7.5-    K  30 

B      00*       S  20 

•2.8*    8  <O 

1 


CHART  E  12. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Nerine  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major  (--    --),  Nerine  curviflora 
var.  fothergilii  major  ( ),  and  Nerine  glory  of  sarnia  ( ). 


969 


r  L  1  \.-Compotite  Curvet  of  the  Slarchct  of  Narcittut  tateUa  grand  monarque  ( ),  Narcittut  poeticut 

ornatut  ( ),  and  Narcittut  poelaz  triumph  ( ). 


i. :   1    13.— ComponU  Cunet  of  the  Starchet  of 

Narcittut  poeticut  ornatut  ( ),  Narcittut  poeticut 

poetarum  ( ),  Narcittut  poeticut  herrick  ( ), 

and  \arcutut  poeticut  dante  ( ). 


CHART  E  15.— ComponU  Curvet  of  the  Starehet  of 
Narcittut  gloria  mundi  (•  --),  Nardttut  poeticut 
ronatut  ( ),  and  Narcittut  fiery  erott  ( ). 


270 


CHART  E  16. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of 
Narcissus  telamonius  plenus  (--  -  - ) ,  Narcissus  poeticus 
ornatus  ( - -),  and  Narcissus  doubloon  ( ). 


I 


CHART  E  18. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of 
Narcissus  abscissus  (--  --),  Narcissus  poeticus  poeta- 
rum  ( ),  and  Narcissus  will  scarlet  ( ). 


* 

- 

I 

5 

*  \ 

I 

I 

g  TO   6T.5'  8  35 

§  es  geo-  S  40 

*  80  3  82.6*  g  46 

8  66  gee-  §  eo 

S  60  g«T.5*    85 
§  46  |  TO'   E  1OO 
°  4O  |  TS.6'  a  9O 
I  36  "  T6'   B  60 
"  3O   TT.6'  I  TO 
26   BO'   J  80 
2O   62.6'  B  60 
16   86*   tt  40 
1O   8T.6*  |  30 
5   BO*   S  20 
B2.6'  B  10 

8 

I 

8 

/ 

\ 

jS 

\ 

/ 

V 

^  P 

,' 

r 

\ 

I 

'  \ 

^J1 

ft  / 

\ 

i 

\ 

\\ 

W 

i 

CHART  E  17. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of 
Narcissus  princess  mary  (--  --)i  Narcissus  poeticus 
poetarum  ( ),  and  Narcissus  cresset  ( ). 


CHART  E  19. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of 

Narcissus albicans (--  --), Narcissus  abscissus  ( ) , 

and  Narcissus  bicolor  apricot  ( ). 


271 


IART  E  20. — Composite  Curvet  of  the  Starches  of 

Narcissus  empress  ( ),  Narcissus  aQncans  ( ), 

and  Narcistut  madame  de  graaff  ( ). 


CHART  E  22.— Composite  Curvet  of  the  Starches  of 

Narcissus    monarch  ( ),  Narcissus   madame  de 

),  and  Narcissus  lord  roberts  ( ). 


•    «r    I 


CHART  E  21.— Composite  Curvet  of  the  Starches  of 

Narcissus     wear  dale     perfection    ( ),    Narcissus 

madame  de  graaff  ( ),  and  Narcissus  pyramus 


CHART  E  23.— Composite  Curvet  of  the  Starches  of 

Narcittut   leedsii    minnie   hume   ( ),   Narcissus 

Iriandrut  aOms  ( ),  and  Narcittut  agues  honey 


272 


CHART  E  24. — Composite  Curves  of  the 
Starches  of  Narcissus  emperor  (--  --)> 

Narcissus  triandrus  albus  ( ),  and 

Narcissus  j.  t.  bennet  poe  ( ). 


i 

i 
i 

i 

\ 

\ 
\ 

\ 

M 

1  | 

1 
i 

1  i 

!   ! 

i 

!1 

y 

1  ! 

I  i 

! 

i 

i      i 

\ 

1 

1 

!  i 

i  • 

s 

! 

• 

i 

\ 
1 

1 

i 

I    j 

ft*    • 

fS 

, 

ft^i 

•^. 

rf^**\ 

t 

V 

/ 

\ 

1 

/ 

t 

\ 

/ 

1 

/ 

\ 
\ 

I 

/ 

1 

\ 

1 

/ 

1 

\ 

1 

/  '' 

1           8 

t 
\ 

i 

/ 

/ 

\  Vx 

£' 

o 

^ 

\ 

x 

~t_ 

\ 

1 

3           6 

2           • 

i 

CHART  E  25. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Lilium  martagon  album  ( ) ,  Lilium  maculatum  ( ) , 

and  Lilium  marhan  ( ). 


273 


*.  1- 

:J 


tm*  i 


:J 


'I 
•r    I 


1  , 

i 

i 

, 

i 

1 

| 

i 

,< 

v» 

s 

^ 

r^T! 

^i* 

.  -  ; 

2 

V 

'-• 

5 

/ 

!/ 

i 

I 

• 

/ 

/ 

\ 

i 
i 

\ 

/ 

\ 

i 

f 

\ 

i 

I 

\ 

• 

i 

1 

V 

i 

• 

i 

• 

\ 

: 

• 

» 

s 

\ 

> 

/' 

\ 

f 

\ 
i 

' 

5 

,/ 

1 

•i 

I 

- 

\ 

• 

1 
1 

X, 

y 

\ 

' 

1 

' 

1 

\ 

\ 

I 

! 

i 

,  i 

Lilium 

1     }    ! 

dol 

! 

^aru 

1 

loni 

(""           ^ 

, 

••  i\ 

Ivl4 

I 

i 

1  1 

•y»  » 

! 

^ 

^1 

**'     I 
«r  • 

!  r  : 
i  & 

I  I**  j» 

i  r 
l  :, 

***  i 

**r  I 
w  2 

•»*•  | 
1 

/; 

? 

/ 

Zz 

\ 

' 

// 

T~ 

-t- 

/ 

• 

\ 

/' 

\ 

2 

^ 

2 

,• 

^ 
h 

Y/ 

,•' 

X, 

/ 

X 

^ 

CIIAHT  K  27.— Composite  Curvet  o/  <A«  Starches  of  Lilium  lenui/olium  (  --      ),  LtUum  mariagon  album  (          -), 

and  Lilium  goldtn  gleam  ( ). 


274 


I  I  I  I 


| 

I 

'. 

1 
t 

| 

!e 
1 

| 

\ 

§ 
| 

j 

! 
] 

i  j 

: 
\ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

•. 

\ 

1 

! 

1 

i 

1 

1 

| 

j 

e 
I 

1 

I 

: 

b 

:_ 

i 

^ 

j 

i 

: 

^ 

—__^ 

—  -^^ 

a 

X 

\ 

7 

i 

/  1 

\ 

/ 

\\ 

/  ! 

I 

\  / 

/ 

\ 

* 

/ 

S 

/ 

\ 

i 

.) 

/ 

/  \ 

I 

i 

// 

V 

I/' 

/ 

I 

\\ 

\ 

/ 

/ 

X 

N 

} 

\ 

1 

1*11 

\N 

3 

\ 

/ 

e       " 

\ 

/ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

i 

' 

|               a 

CHABT  E  28. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Lilium  chalcedonicum  (--  -- ),  Lilium  candidum  ( - -). 

and  Lilium  testaceum  ( ). 


CHART  E  29. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Lilium  pardalinum  (--  --),  Lilium  parryi  ( ),  and 

Lilium  burbanki  ( ). 


!  I  !  I  I  I  i 


CHART  E  30. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Irit  iberica  ( ),  Irit  trojana  ( ),andlrisismali  ( ). 


it      ill 


CHAKTE31.— CompotiUCvrvetof  the  Starches  of  Iris  iberica( ),lritcenyiaUi( ),  and  Irit  dorak  ( ). 


276 


CHART  E  32. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Iris  cengialti  (--  --  )>  Iris  pallida  queen  of  may  (-•• 

Iris  mrs.  akin  grey  ( ). 


--), 


10O       42. S' 
85       45' 
SO       47.5* 

as     oo" 

DO       52. S- 
T3       65* 
TO       67.5' 

•5  seo* 

6O   3  62. 5' 
89    36S- 

s 

SO  S»T.S' 
45    JJW 

40  iTZ.s- 

35  S  75' 
3O       77.S' 
25       BO- 
2O       62.S* 

ts     as* 

10       87.S- 
8       00- 
92.5- 


CHART  E  33. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Iris  persica  var.  purpurea  (--  --),  Iris  sindjarensis  ( 

and  Iris  pursind  ( ). 


277 


; 


AJ  I' 

: 


k  i 


: 

I  r»r  I 

L  : 

\ 


•     «r     I 
»»r  i   10 

I 


- 


hi.fi 


\ 


ir 


(  nvitr  !:.{».— ComponU  Curvet  of  the  Slarchet  of  Gladiolus  cardinalis  (--  --),  Gladioliu  trittit  ( ), 

and  Gladiolus  colrillei  ( ). 


ihiiii     !     MM 


r  K  35.— ComponU  Curt**  of  ike  Starehet  of  Tntonia  potltii  (••  ••),  Tritonia  crocomia  aurta 

and  Tritonia  crocosmaflora  ( ). 


278 


CHART  E  36. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Begonia  single  crimson  scarlet  ( ),  Begonia  socotrana  ( ), 

and  Begonia  mrs.  heal  ( — 

I  I 


CHART  E  37. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of 

Begonia  double  light  rose  ( ),  Begonia  socotrana 

( ),  and  Begonia  ensign  ( ). 


CHART  E  38. — Composite  Curves  of   the  Starches 

of  Begonia  double  white  ( ),  Begonia   socotrana 

( ),  and  Begonia  Julius  ( ). 


hi!  ill! 


I  in 


CHART  E  M.—Compotite  Curvet  of  the  Starche*        CHART  E  40.— CompotiU  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Rich- 

of  Btgonia  double  deep  rote  (•-  --),  Begonia  toco-     ardia  albo-maculata  (-•  --),  Richardia  elliottiana  ( ), 

trana  ( ),  and  Begonia  tucceu  (— — ).  and  Richardia  mrt.  rootevtU  ( ). 


:   ,i 


(HART    £41 


'ompotUe  Curve*  of  the  Starchet  of  MUM  arnoldiana  ( 

Muta  hybrida  ( ). 


),  Muta  gitletii( ),  and 


280 


CHART  E  42. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Phaius  grandifolius  ( ),  Phaius  wallichii  ( ), 

and  Phaius  hybridus  ( ). 


CHART  E  43. — Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Miltonia  vexillaria  ( ),  Millonia  rcezlii  ( 

and  Miltonia  bleuana  ( ). 


L'M 


ll 


CHART  E  44. — Composite  Curve*  of  the  Starches  of  Cymbidium  lowianvm  ( ),Cymbidium  eburneum  ( 

and  Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  ( ). 


- 


A 


E  45.— Composite  Curves  of  the  Starches  of  Calanthe         (  MART  E  46.— Composite  Curvet  of  the  Starches  of 

roan  ( ),  Calanthe  rettita  var.  rubro-ocvlata  ( ),  and     Calanthe  vtstita  var.  rubro-oculata  ( ),  Calanthe 

Calanthe  veitchii  ( ).  reonieri  ( ),  and  Calanthe  bryan  ( ). 


282 


33      3» 


'•  ! 

s|     | 
I 


46 
40 
36 
30 
26 
20 
16 
10 
6 

\     / 

l 

i 

\,* 

/^, 

\ 
t 

i 
i 
i 

/ 

t 

1  1 

\\ 

i 

i  ; 

/ 

8 

// 

1 

// 

s 

I 

I 

i 

1 

t 
°'x. 

; 

1 



:^: 

! 

| 

50 
45 
40 
35 
30 
25 
20 
15 
10 
5 

5    Is    1     i 

i                   M                  <fl                  & 

i 

/ 

\ 

t 

t 

t 

5 

\  \ 

\\ 

i    : 

5 

i   l 

1    : 

\ 

/ 

'  ; 

\» 

\ 

/ 

/ 

!\— 

j 

'x 

\ 

i 

\ 

\ 

\ 

' 

N 

60 
55 

1 

/ 

\ 

/ 

\ 
\ 

45 

f 

\ 
\ 

\ 

35 

i 

\ 
\ 

/    / 

\\ 

/   / 

\\ 

/  / 

15 

• 

\\ 
\\ 

^-' 

,,''_ 

\ 
i 

—  -r*- 

\ 

N 

F  l.—Ipomoea  tloteri. 


F  2. — Lcclia-Cattlya  cankamiana. 


F  3. — Cymbtdtum  eburneo-lowianum. 


CHARTS  F  1  TO  F  3. — Percentages  of  Macroscopic  ( )  and  Microscopic  ( )  Characters. 


40 
35 
30 
26 
20 
16 
10 
5 

'a      33      •"«      : 
I         1        1 

S 

E9 

' 

\ 

1  1 

\\ 

/ 

,'j 

s 

/ 

/   / 

\ 

/ 

/  ; 

\ 

.^ 

J 

•-[/ 

y         . 

-J 

'''' 

3 

F  4. — Dtndrobivm  eybele. 


1 

1 

1 

35 
30 
25 
20 
15 
10 
5 

j  p   f  i 

3   3   E   a   s 

/ 

\ 

• 
,  \ 

\ 

// 

*  t 

n 

\\ 

t 

( 

N 
\ 
> 

'.! 

v\ 

/ 

\ 
l 

ii 

:  l 

\ 

V 

f 

\ 
% 

i 

Ii 
:  1 

V 

\ 

^< 

1 

| 

\ 

\ 

,-" 

> 

86 

i 

80 

I 

76 

I 

JO 

J 

65 
60 
65 
60 
45 
40 
35 
30 
26 
20 
16 
10 

> 

• 

i 

i 

i 

\  i 

i  / 

i 

l  / 
i  • 

i-. 

J  / 

i 

i 

n 

i 

\ 

i  • 

\ 

ii 

\ 

i/ 

\ 

/ 

:x^ 

^ 

~\ 
^ 

N 

§y          K« 
-     I' 


j 

JU 

1 

j 

Go 

S 

tiU 

j 

OL» 

| 

; 

j 

I 

4b 

i  f 

^ 

n 

n 

o 

j 

\ 

i 

/  1 

1  : 

\ 

n 

i 

// 

', 

t 

,'/ 

i 

i 
> 
\ 

/ 

\ 

° 

*--.. 



\ 

F  5. — Miltonia 


F  6.—  Cvpriptdium  lathamianum.  F  7. — Cvpriptdium  iaMamianum  intfr«um. 


CHARTS  F  4  TO  F  7. — Percentages  of  Macroscopic  ( )  and  Microscopic  ( )  Characters. 


L>S:< 


ls   ls  !. 

if     l|     a| 
I5     !S     I5 

H 

4?, 
*0 
3C 
30 
2'. 
20 
1C, 
10 
6 

\ 

1 
1 

\ 

1 

1 

\ 

V 

1 

1  1 

X   \ 

X 

li 

V 

I 

\     ^ 

\    V 

1 

i 

\J 

\ 

1 

I 

A 

\ 
"-^ 

+*** 

i 
i 

' 

» 
•* 

1 

1 

; 

H 
H 
H 

u 

6 

L  fc  i  ( 

1 

1 

\ 

1 

1 

\ 
\ 

I 

1 

1 

^ 

\ 

V 

\ 

V 

x, 

/ 

i 

•  ^  — 

•  •^ 

41, 


l 


/ 


F  10.— T 

)  and  Microscopic  ( )  Character*. 

-)  and  Starch  Readion-Intenntitt 


CHART  F  8.— Ptnmtaga  of  Macroteopie  ( - 

CHART  F  9. — Ptrcentagei  of  Macroscopic  and  Microscopic  Characters  (  • 

( )  of  Hybrid-Stocks  in  regard  to  Samrness,  Intermedtatentss,  and  Excess  and  Deficit  of  Development  in  relation 

to  I'arent-Slocks. 

(.'HART  F   10. — Percentage  of  Macroscopic  ( )  and  Microscopic  ( )  Characters  and  Starch  Reaction- 
Intensities  ( )  of  Hybrid-Stocks  in  regard  to  Sameness,  Intermediateness,  and  Excess  and  Deficit  of  Development 

in  relation  to  Parent-Stocks. 


CHARTS  F  1 1  AND  F  12. — Percentages  of  Macroscopic  ( )  and  Microscopic  ( )  Characters  and  Starch 

Reaction-Inlemities  ( )  in  regard  to  Sameness,  Inlcrmediatness,  and  Excess  and  Deficit  of  Development  in 

relation  to  Parent-Stocks. 

CHARTS  F  13  AND  F  14. — Percentages  of  Sameness  and  Inclination  of  Macroscopic  (-•  ••)  and  Microscopic 
•)  Tissue  Characters  and  Starch  Reaction- Intensities  ( )  in  relation  to  those  of  Parent-Stocks. 


CHAPTER  V. 

SUMMARIES  OF  THE  HISTOLOGIC  CHARACTERS,  ETC. 


This  chapter  is  devoted  to  the  summaries  of  the  histo- 
logic  characters  and  qualitative  and  quantitative  reac- 
tions of  the  starches  of  hybrid-stocks  in  relation  to  the 
starches  of  the  parent-stocks,  and  of  the  microscopic  and 
macroscopic  characters  of  the  hybrid-stocks  in  relation  to 
the  parent-stock  plants. 

1.  THE  STARCHES. 

HISTOLOGIC  CHARACTERS  AND  CERTAIN  QUALITA- 
TIVE AND  QUANTITATIVE  REACTIONS. 

(Tables  C,  1  to  17;  D;  E,  1  to  22;  F,  1  to  50;  G;  H,  1  to  26;  and 
I,  1  to  8.) 

The  methods  used  in  this  research  in  the  differentia- 
tion of  starches  are  both  quantitative  and  qualitative. 
From  a  glance  at  the  large  number  of  charts  and  tables 
that  set  forth  quantitative  results  the  impression  may  be 
gained  that  much  more  importance  is  to  be  attached 
to  the  former  than  to  the  latter  method  of  investigation ; 
but  this  will  be  found  to  be  unwarranted  by  the  consider- 
able space  that  has  been  given  to  and  the  remarkably 
valuable  results  that  have  been  recorded  under  qualita- 
tive reactions.  In  fact,  the  qualitative  method  has  been 
found  to  have  far  the  larger  and  more  varied,  and  an  at 
least  equally  important,  field  of  usefulness.  Unfortu- 
nately very  little  data  included  under  histologic  and 
qualitative  records  lend  themselves  to  chart-making,  or  to 
such  forms  of  tabulation,  as  have  proven  so  valuable  in 
the  preceding  chapter  and  elsewhere  in  this  memoir. 
Hence,  the  records  herein  summarized  are  presented  in 
a  modified  arrangement  that  is  particularly  well  adapted 
to  set  forth  only  a  certain  but  an  important  aspect  of 
the  comparative  peculiarities  of  hybrid  and  parental 
properties. 

From  the  records  found  in  various  parts  of  this  work 
it  will  be  noted  that  the  starch  of  the  hybrid  exhibits,  his- 
tologically,  physically,  and  physico-chemically,  not  only 
both  uniparental  and  biparental  inheritance,  but  also 
individualities  that  are  not  observed  in  either  parent; 
and  that  any  given  parental  character  that  appears  in  the 
hybrid  may  be  found  in  quality  and  quantity  to  be  the 
same  or  practically  the  same  as  that  of  one  parent  or  both 
parents,  or  of  some  degree  of  intermediateness,  or  de- 
veloped in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental  extremes.  More- 
over, each  unit  character  and  unit  character-phase  (see 
Preface  and  Chapter  I,  Section  8)  is  to  such  a  degree 
independent  of  the  others  that  one  unit-character  or 
character  unit-phase  may  be  identical  with  or  very  close 
to  that  of  one  parent,  while  another  bears  the  same  rela- 
tion to  the  other  parent,  etc.  Thus,  in  regard  to  the  unit- 
characters  (especially  the  lamellae),  the  hybrid  may  show 
a  very  close  relationship  in  the  distinctness  of  the  lamellae 
to  one  parent,  but  in  the  forms  of  the  lamellae  to  the  other 
parent;  in  fineness  or  coarseness  it  may  be  exactly  inter- 
mediate ;  while  in  variety,  or  distribution,  or  number 
it  may  be  found  at  the  same  time  to  have  the  most  vary- 
ing relationships.  In  a  word,  in  the  summing  up  of  the 
parental  relationships  it  is  usually  recorded  in  each  of 
the  designations  of  study  (hilum,  lamella?,  size,  polari- 
284 


scopic  reactions,  iodine  reactions,  and  gelatinization 
reactions  with  each  of  the  different  reagents)  that  a  num- 
ber of  correlated  unit-characters  or  unit-character-plmses 
are  separable,  and  that  there  is  a  most  remarkable  and 
inexplicable  swinging  to  one  or  the  other  parent  of 
unit  character-development  and  unit  character-phase  - 
development. 

These  records  show  collectively  an  extraordinary 
variability  in  the  character  relationships  of  the  hybrid 
to  the  parents;  an  independence  of  each  unit-character 
and  unit-character-phase  of  every  other  in  the  direction 
and  degree  of  its  development;  an  absolute  unpredicta- 
bility at  the  present  embryonic  stage  of  our  knowledge 
of  the  form,  in  which,  if  at  all,  any  given  unit-character 
or  unit-character-phase  of  either  or  both  parents  may 
appear  in  the  hybrid ;  and  the  closer  relationship  usually 
of  the  hybrid  in  the  sum-total  of  the  group-characters 
or  character-phases  included  in  every  designation,  and 
of  these  designations  collectively,  to  one  or  the  other 
parent.  For  instance,  among  the  data  pertaining  to  the 
histologic  properties  of  Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba,  under 
the  designation  form  it  will  be  noted  that  the  starch 
grains  are  more  like  those  of  Amaryllis  belladonna  than 
those  of  Brunsvigia  josephince  in  that  they  are  usually 
simple  and  isolated,  in  their  regularity  of  outline,  and  in 
their  conspicuous  forms;  yet  in  other  respects  they  are 
more  like  those  of  Brunsvigia  josephinw  because  of  the 
presence  of  a  relatively  large  number  of  compound 
grains,  of  a  few  small  aggregates  that  consist  of  2  or  3 
components,  and  of  a  peculiar  form  of  compound  grain, 
both  of  which  latter  are  found  in  this  parent  but  not  in 
Amaryllis  belladonna.  In  the  data  relating  to  the  la- 
mellae, the  hybrid  is  closer  in  form  and  arrangement  to  the 
corresponding  parts  of  the  grains  of  Amaryllis  bella- 
donna; but  in  average  number  it  is  closer  to  the  other 
parent.  In  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions  the  hybrid  in  its 
quantitative  reactions  shows  a  decidedly  greater  sensitiv- 
ity than  either  parent,  but  it  is  distinctly  closer  to  A  mary  l- 
lis  belladonna  than  to  Brunsvigia  josephince.  In  other 
reactions  the  starch  is  the  same  or  practically  the  same  as 
one  parent  or  the  other  or  both  parents,  or  of  some  degree 
of  intermediateness,  or  of  less  or  even  very  decidedly  less 
sensitivity  than  in  either  parent,  very  commonly  of  the 
latter  category.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  it  is  in  cer- 
tain well-defined  respects  closer  to  Amaryllis  belladonna 
than  to  the  other  parent,  and  in  others  the  reverse;  but 
on  the  whole  the  inclination  is  distinctly  toward  Amaryl- 
lis belladonna. 

Moreover,  forms  of  gelatinization  are  seen  in  the  hy- 
brids that  are  individual.  In  this  hybrid  it  will  be  found 
that  in  the  aggregate  the  gelatinization  phenomena  re- 
corded under  each  reagent  incline  more  or  less  markedly 
toward  Amaryllis  belladonna.  With  other  hybrids  the 
greatest  variability  of  parental  relationships  may  be 
noted,  as,  for  instance,  in  Tlippeastrum,  where  it  will 
be  found  that  with  one  reagent  the  relationship  may  be 
closer  to  one  parent  and  with  another  to  the  other,  and 
more  or  less  marked  differences  may  be  noted  in  the 


SUMMARIES  OF   Till,    m    lOLOGIC   CHARA< 


286 


.U    from    the 
again  in  the 


-.1111.  i  rots  (we  Bmntdoitna)  ;  luit 
here  again  in  the  final  dimming  up  there  i*  usually 
found  t<>  U>  a  .II-ML  ;  iii.ij,.r.t\  of  the  reactions  leaning 

tlxT  par.  nt.    It  i-  unfortunate  that 

frequently  the  data  have  not  l*vn  reoordfld  in  accord- 

.»  itli  the  plan  adopt,  d  at  tin-  outotart  <>(  the  research 

so  as  to  leave  iu>  il»ul>t  in  each  character  or  character- 

phai"  i  rental  relationships  of  the  hybrid,  such  a« 

ir-u-.i  in  mik.!',;;  t  :••  ipuantitat  n  nation*. 

this  .1.  necessary  to  present  theae 

•  in  a  modified  tabular  form,  and  with  the  \  u-w 
part:  the  fluctuating  relationship*  of 

In  the  preparation  of  the 

•  follow  (Tables  C  1  to  C  17  i.  th-  properties  of 

:   tli.'ir  parental  relationships  have  been 

I,-..!       llectivcl      n    Id  -••.  <<    ni     ••    _••  •   :      thd 

sion*  of  the  tables,  those  of  form 

•  •n  as  one  designation,  those  with  a  given  rea- 
ie  designation,  ami  »o  on.     The  p/tu  *i<jn  is  to 

as  meaning  that  in  the  final  summing  up 

.ta  of  each  designation  the  hybrid  in  it-*  unit- 

i-haractcr  and  unit-  liara-  tor-phase  bears,  on  the  whole, 

-nship  to  the  parent  indicated  at  the  head 

linn.    The  r/iiiiux  sign  is,  of  course,  the  nega- 

!ie  former  ;  while  tin-  />/n.«-minu.<  sign 

null.  •  :ie  hybrid  r.  -emMes  in  degree  one  as  ma  h 

a-  tl.  ;rent.     In  tlu>  last  itilumn  tin-  terms  tXCttt 

and  in  that  a  unit-character  or  unit-character- 

pha«c  is  developed  in  excess  or  deficit  <>f  parental  ex- 

trvmcs;  \ndiridtial  means  that  a  unit-character  or  unit- 

character-phase  has  been  discovered  in  the  hybrid  that 

wax  not  observed  in  either  parent 

ruin  apparently  minor  peculiarities  have  been  dis- 
regarded in  this  tabulation.     In  some  instance.-  it   i* 
<rl)itrary  whether  we  regard  a  given  property  as 
(1  in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental  extremes. 
Thus,  if  the  grains  of  the  hybrid  be  more  irregular,  or 


ntttm**  to  reagents  greater,  than  those  of  the 
parents,  are  we  to  look  upon  the  difference  as  being  an 
.  ticreased  or  decreased  development  ?   Ten- 
rcnces  have  been  taken  as  represent- 
icreased  derelopm<  nt ;  and,  if  there  be  leas  irregu- 
or  lees  resist  n  i;  e,  the  opposite.    It  is  obvious  that 
these  tablet  indicate  merely  very  grossly  certain  promi- 
;  >basea  of  hybrid  and  parental  relationships,  and  that 
the  coeUati  must  be  studied  therewith  in  order  that  the 

(a)     Brurudonna  tandcrec  alba  (tame  parentage  as  foUouing  hybrid). 
TABLE  C  \.-Bruntdonmatmdrrmelba. 


qualitative  and  quantitative  ilu>  tuations  ,,f  tlie  Inbrid  in 
.  each  parent  can  properlv  be  understood.  In 
the  several  sets  of  tables  that  follow,  the  symbols  9,  d* 
and  9  =  <J  are  used  as  sex  designation*  to  indicate  nearer 
the  seed  parent,  nearer  the  poll,  n  parent,  and  equally 
related  to  both,  rv>  ,  The  symbol  $  in  Tables 

F.  1  to  :.".  and  II.  1  to  ••':  indicates  that  the  reactions 
are  too  fast  or  too  slow  for  satisfactory  different i» 
or  that  because  of  fluctuations  in  the  courses  of  gela- 
t miration  there  is  either  no  satisfactory  differentiation 
or  sufficiently  definite  inclination  t<>  either  parent.  The 
data  of  the  quantitative  reaction*  are  taken  from  the 
various  tables  of  the  reaction  intensities  expressed  by 
the  percentage  of  total  Ktar.li  -.Lit  m  >.•  .1  at  definite  t 
intervals  that  cuiistitute  tin-  third  M-etion  ,.i  eaeh  MIIII- 
mary  in  Chapter  III,  and  also  tabulated  in  modified  ar- 
rangement in  Set  tion  4  of  this  chapter.  These  data  have 
also  been  presented  in  the  form  of  chart*  in  Chapter  IV. 

It  is  important  to  note  that  in  the  studies  of  the  quali- 
t4iti\e  rcHrtionM  the  reagents  selected  varied  somewhat 
in  number  and  kind  in  the  different  seta  of  parent)  and 
hybrids  and  that  in  the  formulation  of  these  tables  the 
quantitative  reactions  given  arc  limited  to  those  of  the 
reagents  u«cd  to  elicit  the  qualitative  reactions.  Hence, 
in  the  summing  up  in  these  tallies  of  the  relationships  of 
the  reactions  of  the  hybrids  to  those  of  the  parents  there 
may  seem  to  be  some  discrepancies  when  the  figures  are 
coinpare.1  with  tin*.-  of  Tables  E,  1  to  28,  F,  1  to  50, 
and  II,  1  to  26.  For  instance,  in  the  quantitative  reac- 
tions of  Ilruiijtiliinna  Mnilrnr  alba  it  will  be  noted  that 
of  the  H  reaction*  with  the  chemical  reagents  none  is  like 
that  of  the  seed  parent,  pollen  parent,  or  l«>th  parents, 
1  is  intermediate,  1  is  lusher  than  that  of  either  parent, 
and  6  arc  lower  than  thorn  of  cither  parent.  When, 
however,  all  of  the  VM  reactions  are  summed  up  it  is 
found  (Tahlc  F,  1)  that  4  arc  the  same  as  those  of  seed 
parents,  none  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent,  1 
the  same  as  those  of  both  parents,  5  intermediate.  3 
higher  than  those  of  the  parent*,  and  13  lower  than  tho  e 
of  the  parents. 

The  limited  quantitative  data  given  in  Tables  C  1 
to  C  17  arc  mainly  for  comparisons  with  the  qunlr 
reactions  with  the  same  reagents,  the  data  of  this  kind 
being  tabulated  in  full  in  tables  E,  F,  and  II.    Limited 
comment  only  is  necessary  in  explaining  this  series  of 


M  •  what*,  to  UM- 


8c*d  parrot.      Pollen  paraoi. 


I:.  :...:.. 


l    • 


(UUMitjr)  practically  tune  M  9 

8am*  ••  9 
MM*  I 


Very 
V«ry 


lowrr  Uuui  rithw  parrot  <f 
lower  than  Mktt  parrot  9 
parrot  9 


MMk  km«  than  «Um  parent  <? 
Murfa  low*  than  (Hkw  parrot  <f 
Much  lower  than  citber  parent  <f 


286 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


TABLE  C  2.— Hippeastrum. 


Designation,  agent  or  reagent. 

Closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  — 

Excess,  deficit,  or 
individual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

1.   Hippcastrum  titan-cleonia: 
Histologic  peculiarities 
Form  

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

Number 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 

db 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
Character 

+ 

+ 
+ 

Larger  grains 

+ 
+ 

+ 

± 

Excess 
Excess 

Excess 
Excess 
Excess 
Excess 
Excess 
Excess 

Excess 

Excess 
Excess 

Excess,  deficit 
Excess 
Excess,  individual 

Excess,  individual 

Excess 
Excess 

Deficit 

Deficit 
Excess 
Excess 
Excess 
Excess 
Excess 

Excess,  deficit 

(Intensity)  higher  than  either  parent  9 

Higher  than  either  parent  cT 
Lower  than  either  parent  9 
Intennediate  9=cr 
Intermediate  9  =  cf 
Intermediate  9  =  cf 
Lower  than  cither  parent  9 

(Intensity)  higher  than  either  parent  c? 

Intermediate  9  =  c? 
Intermediate  9 
Higher  than  cither  parent  9 
Higher  than  cither  parent  9 
Slightly  higher  than  either  parent  9 
Slightly  lower  than  either  parent  a* 

(Intensity)  higher  than  either  parent  <? 

Same  as  d1 
Lower  than  either  parentc? 
Higher  than  either  parent  cf 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9  =  d1 
Slightly  lower  than  either  parent  9 

Hilum  

Lamella?  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)  

Selenite 

Chloral  hydrate  

Potassium  iodide  

Sodium  salicy  late  

2.   Hippeastrum  ossultan-pyrrha: 
Histologic  peculiarities 

Laracllffi  

Size    . 

Qualitative  reactions 

Selenite      

Chloral  hydrate  

Nitric  acid  

Potassium  sulphocy  anate  

Sodium  sal  icy  late  

3.  Hippeastrum  dseones-zephyr  : 
Histologic  peculiarities 
Form  

Size           

Qualitative  reactions 

Selenite         

Chloral  hydrate  

Nitric  acid  

(b)  Brunsdonna  sanderce  (same  parentage  as  preceding 
hybrid). 

The  foregoing  table  is  with  five  differences  dupli- 
cated by  the  records  of  this  hybrid.  These  hybrids  differ 
more  in  certain  particulars  (both  qualitatively  and  quan- 
titatively) from  each  other  than  do  either  from  their 
parents  or  the  parents  from  each  other.  This  hybrid,  like 
its  mate,  bears,  on  the  whole,  a  decidedly  closer  rela- 
tionship to  Amaryllis  belladonna  than  to  Brunsvigia 
Josephines,  and  is  closer  than  the  first  hybrid  to  Amaryllis 
belladonna. 

The  dissociation  of  lamellar  characteristics  (the  form 
and  arrangement  being  closer  to  one  parent,  and  the 
number  to  the  other)  is  very  interesting,  but  by  no  means 
an  uncommon  phenomenon  in  the  starches  of  hybrids. 
Moreover,  as  will  be  found  by  reference  to  the  context, 
similar  splitting  occurs  of  the  characters  of  the  hilum 
and  in  the  size  of  the  grains. 

That  the  quantitative  and  qualitative  reactions  are 
also  as  independent  of  each  other  in  the  direction  <jf 


their  parental  relationships  is  strikingly  shown  in  the 
table.  Throughout  the  qualitative  reactions  the  hybrids 
incline  to  the  seed  parent,  but  in  the  quantitative  reac- 
tions wide  variations  are  shown  in  the  parental  rela- 
tionships. Thus,  in  the  polarization  reactions  the  first 
hybrid  is  the  same  as  the  seed  parent,  while  the  second 
is  intermediate  but  closer  to  the  seed  parent;  in  the 
potassium-iodide  reactions  both  have  reactivities  lower 
than  those  of  the  parents,  the  first  being  closer  to  the 
seed  parent  and  the  second  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other 
parent;  in  the  sodium-sal icyl ate  reactions  the  first  is 
intermediate  but  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  and  the  second 
is  the  same  as  the  seed  parent ;  and  in  the  cobalt  reactions 
both  have  reactivities  lower  than  those  of  the  parents,  but 
one  is  closer  to  the  pollen  parent  while  the  other  is  as 
close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent.  Otherwise  they  are 
essentially  the  same  in  their  parental  relationships. 
Curiously,  while  in  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate,  nitric  acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate,  and  sodium  salicylate  it  is  closer  than  the  other 


SUMMARIES  OF  THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    EH 


JS7 


hybrid  to  .-1  maryllit  btllaJonna,  in  the  copper-nitrat*-  and 
OBprifr«Uorida  nations  it  is  not  to  close  u  the  oilier 
hybrid. 

Hn-MEAJtrmrM.     (TABLBC2.) 

In  ..•nii'.iri!:  •  these  record*  and  keeping  in  view  UM 

boUnical  closeness  of  th*  parents  in  each  case,  and  also 

a  corresponding  .  |.>seness  of  the  offspring  to  the  parent*, 

together  with  the  great  importance  that  i«  commonly 

attached  t<>  intermetliateneei  a*  a  criterion  of  hybrid*, 

one  in  Mrurk  l>y  (  1  )   the  fn-«|uenrv  of  the  development 

••f  propertie-i  <'f  the  hybrid  in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental 

i  the  appearance  of  reaction*  in  the  hybrid 

WML  •  -•.•!!  in  the  |iur.-nt- ;  and  ( :l)  the  twinging 

<>f  hybrid  development  to  one  or  the  other  parent  in  an 

utterly  inexplicable  manner.    Among  the  36  designations 

of  the  three  seta,  in  no  less  than  23  tome  property  or 

•  rties  were  developed  in  exceea  of  parental  extreme*, 

and  in  4  there  waa  deficient  development.     In  two  in- 

stance*  properties  were  noted  in  the  hybrid  that  were 

not  apparent  in  either  parent    The  hybrid  of  the  first 

m  form  clo*er  to  the  seed  parent,  bat  in  the  second 

and  third  sets  it  if  closer  to  the  pollen  parent;  in  hilum, 

m  the  first  and  third  seta,  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  but 

in  the  second  set  closer  to  the  pollen  parent ;  in  lamella;, 

in  the  first  set  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  in  the  third 

«er  to  the  seed  parent,  and  in  the  second  set  closer 

seed  parent  in  number  and  to  the  pollen  parent  in 

il  characters;  in  size,  in  the  first  set  rlooer  to  the 

n  the  second  set  closer  to  the  seed  parent, 

and  in  the  third  set  equally  like  both  parent*  in  common 

'••lit  like  the  pollen  parent  in  the  larger  grains. 

In  polariscopic  figures  and  reactions  with  selenite,  in  the 


first  and  second  seta  the  hybrid*  are  more  like  the  aeed 
parent,  but  in  the  third  set  the  likeness  is  to  the  pollen 
parent.  The  Qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical 
reagents  are  full  of  interest.  In  the  first  set,  with  all 
five  reagents  the  reactions  are,  on  the  whole,  closer  to 
those  of  the  seed  parent ;  in  the  second  set  those  of  three 
of  the  reagent*  (chloral  hydrate,  potassium  iodide,  and 
potassium  lulphocyanate)  are  closer  to  those  of  the 
seed  parent,  and  two  (nitric  acid  and  sodium  salicylate) 
closer  to  those  of  the  pollen  parent ;  and  in  the  third  set 
those  of  four  of  the  reagents  are  closer  to  the  seed  parent 
and  that  of  one  (sodium  salicylate)  as  close  to  that 
of  one  a*  to  that  of  the  other  parent  The  relationships, 
on  the  whole,  are  somewhat  closer  to  the  seed  parent 
The  quantitative  and  qualitative  reactions  show  com- 
paratively the  most  variable  relationships. 

H«MAxnirg.    (TABU  C  3.) 

The  hybrid  in  the  first  set,  in  form  and  hilum,  in 
closer  to  the  seed  parent ;  in  lamella?  it  resembles  both 
parent*  in  equal  degree;  and  in  size  it  U  nearer  the 
pollen  parent  In  the  second  set,  in  all  four  histologic 
designations,  it  is  nearer  the  pollen  parent.  In  the 
polariscopic  figures  and  selenite  reactions  and  in  the 
qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical  reagents  the 
resemblance  (except  the  iodine  reaction  in  the  second 
set)  is  closer  to  the  seed  parent  In  three  instances 
development  in  excess  of  parental  extremes,  and  in  one 
instance  individuality,  were  recorded.  The  quantitative 
reactions  are  most  vagarious  in  their  relations  to  the 
qualitative  reactions.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  the 
aeed  parent  is  the  same  in  both  seta  and  that  in  both 


TABLB  CS.—HrnmanUnu, 


Clow.  M  a  whole,  to  the— 


Bead  parent.      Polka  parent. 


EXOMI,  deficit,  < 
individual. 


Quantitative  reactions. 


1    II 


Excee*.  individual 


(InteMity)  intermediate  9  -< 

Intermediate  9  -o" 
Intermediate  9  -  o* 
Intermediate  9  • 

a.  9 

•s9 

serf 


Eitw 


(InteMfty)  hi«h«r  than  cither  parent  <f 

Intermediate  9  •<? 
Lower  than  either  parent  9 

9 
M  9 

M   9 

as  9 

Intermediate  if 


288 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


hybrids  there  is  clear  evidence  of  biparental  inheritance. 
The  relationships,  on  the  whole,  are  distinctly  closer  to 
the  seed  parent. 

CRINIUM.     (TABLEC4). 

The  parents  in  each  of  these  three  sets  of  Crinums 
are  recognized  species  that  belong  to  the  hardy  and 
tender  groups — C.  moorei  and  C.  longtfolium  to  the 
former  and  C.  zeylanicum  to  the  latter.  In  each  set  the 


hybrid  shows  very  markedly  in  each  of  the  designations 
biparental  inheritance,  varying  in  degree  in  relation  to 
the  various  unit-characters  and  unit-character-phascs. 
Occasional  individualities  of  the  hybrids  are  recorded, 
and  excessive  and  deficient  developments  are  noted  rarely 
in  the  first  and  second  sets,  but  not  infrequently  in  the 
third  set.  In  the  first  and  third  sets  C.  moorei  was  a 
parent — in  the  first  the  seed  parent,  and  in  the  third 


TABLE  C  4. — Crinum. 


Designation,  agent  and  reagent. 

Closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  — 

Excess,  deficit,  or 
individual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

1.  Crinum  hybridum  j.  c.  harvcy: 
Histologic  peculiarities 

Length 

+ 
Character 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

Eccentricity 

+ 
+ 
+ 
Length,  breadth 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

Eccentricity 

+ 
Character 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
-f 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

Excess,  individual 
Excess 

Individual 

Individual 
Excess,    individual 

Excess,  deficit 

Excess 
Excess 
Excess 
Deficit 
Deficit 
Deficit 

(Intensity)  higher  than  either  parent  9 

Same  as  cf 
Intermediate  cf 
Same  as  cf 
Same  as  cf 
Lower  than  cither  parent  cf 
Lower  than  either  parent  cf 
Same  as  cf 
Intermediate  cf 
Intermediate  cf 
Intermediate  cf 
Same  as  cf 

(Intensity)  higher  than  either  parent  9 

Intermediate  cf 
Same  as  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  cf 
Same  as  9 
Intermediate  9 
Lower  than  either  parent  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 
Nearly  same  as  9 

(Intensity)  same  as  cf 

Intermediate  9  =cf 
Higher  than  either  parent  cf 
Higher  than  cither  parent  cf 
Higher  than  either  parent  cf 
Higher  than  either  parent  cf 
Higher  than  either  parent  cf 
Intermediate  cf 
Higher  than  either  parent  cf 
Higher  than  either  parent  cf 
Higher  than  cither  parent  cf 

Sue     

Qualitative  reactions 

Iodine  

Nitric  acid  

Potassium  sulphide  

Sodium  salicylate  

Cupric  chloride  

2.  Crinum  kircape: 
Histologic  peculiarities 
Form  

Hilum  

Lamellae  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure) 

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Nitric  acid  

Potassium  hydroxide  

Potassium  iodide 

Potassium  sulphocyanate 

Potassium  sulphide 

Sodium  sulphide  

Sodium  salicylate  

Copper  nitrate  

Cupric  chloride  

Mercuric  chloride  

3.  Crinum  powellii: 
Histologic  peculiarities 
Form  

Hilum  

Lamellae  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure) 

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Potassium  iodide  

Potassium  sulphocyanate  

Potassium  sulphide  

Sodium  sulphide  

Sodium  salicylate  

Copper  nitrate  

Cupric  chloride  

Mercuric  chloride  

SUMMARIES  OF  THE   HISTOLOGIC  CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


tin-  pollen  parent.  In  the  histologic  properties  and 
qualitative  reactions,  in  the  first  set  the  hybrid  show* 
throughout  the  designation*  a  markedly  closer  relation- 
chip,  on  the  whole,  to  ('.  trylann-um  (the  pollen  parent) 
than  to  C.  moorri  (the  seed  parent) ;  while  in  the  third 
M  t  tin-  hybrid  shows  a  eloser  relationship.  »n  the  whole, 

riumrri  (the  pollen  parent)  than  to  C.  lowifolium 

(the  seed  parent).     In  the  first  set  C.  moorei  (hardy) 

is  croMed  with  C.  :rylanirum  (tender),  the  two  specie* 

being  well  separated,  the  hybrid  leaning  strongly  to  the 

p:irmt  I'.  :ryliinirnm.     In  the  second  set  C.  nry- 

lanifvm  (tender)  is  crossed  with  C.  longifoli urn  (hardy), 

the    specie*   are   well    separated,    the    hybrid    leaning 

-;r..!,_'l\.  hut  leas  strongly  than  in  the  preceding  set, 

tlanifuim.     In   the   third   not    C.*longi folium 

(hardy)  is  crossed  with  C.  moorei  (hardy),  the  species 

•  comparatively  close,  the  hybrid  tending  to  be,  on 

id-  whole,  distinctly  closer  to  C.  moorei  (the  pollen 

t )  than  to  C.  longifolium.  The  shifting  of  paren- 
tal potency  in  relation  to  hybrid  development  is  of  inter- 
est, C.  xeylanifvm  being  the  more  potent  aa  both  pollen 
and  seed  parent  in  relation  to  C.  moorei  and  C.  longi- 
folium, respectively,  and  C.  moorei  being  more  potent 
than  C.  longifolium.  The  quantitative  in  comparison 
with  the  qualitative  reactions  are  of  great  interest.  In 
the  first  set  there  is  strong  leaning  to  the  pollen  parent; 
in  the  second  set  to  intermediatenees  and  to  the  seed 


rather  than  to  the  pollen  parent ;  and  in  the  third  set 
almost  wholly  to  the  pollen  parent,  in  each  the  inclina- 
tion* being  in  harmony  with  the  leanings,  on  the  whol  •, 
of  the  qualitative  reactions. 

NEUNB.    (TABLE  C  6.) 

The  first  two  hybrids  vary  in  a  most  interesting  man- 
ner in  their  resemblances  and  differences  in  regard  to 
each  other  and  to  their  parents ;  and  they  differ  from  each 
other  almost  as  much  as  they  do  from  the  parents,  or 
as  the  parents  differ  from  each  other.  Piparental  inheri- 
tance showing  varying  degrees  of  influence  of  each  parent 
is  manifest  throughout  the  designations.  The  hybrid 
2V.  quern  of  reset  differs  in  the  form  of  the  grains  from 
the  other  hybrid  by  a  greater  resemblance  to  N.  erispa 
because  of  its  grains  having  a  more  regular  form,  more 
aggregates,  and  more  compound  grains.  The  hybrids 
more  closely  resemble  each  other  than  either  parent  in 
the  character  of  the  hilum,  and  both  are  closer  in  this 
feature  of  N.  elegant  than  to  N.  erispa.  The  lamella;  of 
\.  i/uftn  of  roses  are  clow*  than  those  of  the  other  hybrid 
to  those  of  N.  erispa,  while  those  of  .V.  dainty  maid  are 
closer  to  those  of  the  other  parent.  The  size  of  the 
grains  of  .V.  queen  of  roses  ia  less  than  that  of  the  other 
hybrid,  but  it  is  closer  to  that  of  the  latter  than  the 
latter  is  to  either  parent,  yet  not  so  close  as  is  that  of 
A*,  dainty  maid  to  that  of  .V.  elegant.  In  the  polari- 


TABLB  C  5.— Nerint. 


Deai(BaUon.  accnt  and  rracrnt. 

Cloaw.  u  a  whole,  to  too— 

ExOtJM,  deficit.  Off 

indiridual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent 

Pollen  parent. 

1  (•).  Nerine  dainty  maid  (Mine  parental* 
as  the  following  hybrid): 
Histolotie  peculiarities 
Form  

Character. 

Character. 
arrancaoMnt 

Gelatinised 
(rains 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
Fineness 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
N  ••*•  ' 

+ 

+ 
+ 
Raw  (rain* 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

DdWt 

(Intensity)  same  as  <f 

Same  a*  <^ 
Intermediate  <f 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9  -  <f 
Hlchar  than  either  parent  9 
Same  as  both  parents 
Intermediate  <f 

(Intensity)  lower  than  either  parent  <f 
Same  as  <f 

Hi(ber  than  either  parent  cf 
Intermediate  9  -<f 
Intermediate  9 
Bi«ber  than  either  parent  9 
aticfaUy  Uanar  than  either  parent  <f 
Hicher  than  either  parent  <f 

UMHAB 

Pise  

Qualitative  fraction* 
Polarisation  (figure)  

RalmiU 

InHfn* 

<  Moral  hydrate  

Potassium  iodide 

Potassium  sulphocyanate 

Sodium  salicylate 

Kb).  Nerine  queen  of  roses  dameparant- 
*«•  as  the  forepaiw  hybrid): 
Histoloafe  peculiarities 

Form  ,.  

m  

Lssarfh 

Sue  

Qualitative  reaction* 

Satenite... 

Mhs 

Chloral  hydrate  

ncacid  

!       •                                                      ft* 

PotA^Mum  MilrJifa^ 

Sodium  lalicy  late 

:  • 


290 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


scopic  figure  and  selenite  reactions  N.  queen  of  roses  is 
closer  than  N.  dainty  maid  to  N.  elegans.  In  the  iodine 
reactions  with  the  raw  grains  N.  queen  of  roses  is  closer 
than  N.  dainty  maid  to  N.  elegans;  but  with  the  gela- 
tinized grains  they  closely  resemble  those  of  N.  crispa, 
while  those  of  the  other  hybrid  resemble  those  of  the 
other  parent.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  with  chloral 
hydrate  both  are  closer  to  N.  elegans  than  to  N.  crispa, 
but  N.  queen  of  roses  is  not  so  close  to  N.  crispa  as  is 
N.  dainty  maid  to  N.  elegans,  and  there  is  nearly  as  much 
difference  between  the  hybrids  as  there  is  between  N. 
queen  of  roses  and  N.  elegans.  In  the  reactions  of  nitric 
acid,  potassium  iodide,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and 
potassium  sulphide  the  hybrids  are  close  to  one  another, 
and  N.  queen  of  roses  is  not  so  close  as  is  N.  dainty  maid 


to  N.  elegans.  In  the  sodium-salicylate  reactions  N. 
queen  of  roses  is  not  so  close  to  N.  crispa  as  is  N.  dainty 
maid  to  N.  elegans,  and  there  is  nearly  as  much  differ- 
ence between  the  hybrids  as  there  is  between  N.  queen 
of  roses  and  N.  elegans.  The  reactions  of  chloral  hy- 
drate and  sodium  salicylate  are  of  especial  interest  be- 
cause of  the  reversal  of  the  hybrid  and  parental  relation- 
ships, 2V.  queen  of  roses  being  closer  to  N.  elegans,  and 
N.  dainty  maid  closer  to  N.  crispa,  in  both  reactions; 
while  both  hybrids  incline,  as  a  whole,  to  N.  elegans,  N. 
dainty  maid  is  closer  than  the  other  hybrid.  The  quan- 
titative reactions  bear  the  most  variable  relationships  to 
the  qualitative  reactions,  showing,  as  in  preceding  sets, 
the  independence  of  qualitative  and  quantitative  reac- 
tions with  the  same  agent  and  reagent. 


TABLE  C  5. — Nerine. — Continued. 


Designation,  agent  and  reagent. 

Closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  — 

Excess,  deficit,  or 
individual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

2  (a)  .  Nerine  giantess  (same  parentage  as 
the  following  hybrid)  : 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
Gelatinized 
grains 

+ 

+ 

Character 

+ 

+ 
+ 
Raw  and  gela. 
grains 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
-f- 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

Raw  grains 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
Eccentricity 

+ 

+ 

Deficit 
Deficit,  excess 

(Intensity)  lower  than  either  parent  9 
Same  as  d* 

Same  as  cf 
Lower  than  either  parent  cf 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  rf1 
Intermediate  d" 
Same  as  d" 

(Intensity)  lower  than  either  parent  9 

Same  as  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  <? 
Lower  than  either  parent  <? 
Same  as  cf 
Lower  than  cither  parent  d* 
Intermediate  a* 
Same  as  cf 

(Intensity)  same  as  9 

Lower  than  either  parent  9 
Lower  than  either  parent  9 
Lower  than  either  parent  <? 
Same  as  both  parents 
Same  as  <? 
Lower  than  either  parent  & 
Lower  than  cither  parent  9 

Hilurn  

Lamcllffi  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)     ,  ,  . 

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Nitric  acid  

Potassium  iodide  

Potassium  sulphocyanatc  

Potassium  sulphide 

Sodium  salicylate  

2(b).  Nerine  abundance  (same  parentage 
as  foregoing  hybrid)  : 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Hilum  

Lamellae  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)  

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Nitric  acid  

Potassium  iodide  

Potassium  sulphocyanate  

Potassium  sulphide  

Sodium  salicylate  

3.  Nerine  glory  of  sarnia: 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Hilum  

Lamellce  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)  

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Nitric  acid  

Potassium  iodide  

Potassium  sulphocyanate  . 

Potassium  sulphide  

Sodium  sulphide  

SUMMARIES  OF  THE   HIBTOLOCIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


-'•.II 


The  second  two  hybrids  differ  almost  u  much  from 
each  other  a*  they  do  from  th«-ir  parent*,  or  n«  thf  parent* 
differ  from  ra<-h  other.  Kiparental  inlirr  nuini- 

feat  in  all  of  the  designations,  varying  <  1 1  tTereiictw  in  tin- 

••<•*  of  influence  of  one  or  tin-  other  pa;. 
quite  apparent  throughout.     In  form,  the  grains 
yianttta  incline  to  If.  boirdfni.  and  those  of  N.  abund- 
ance to  the  other  parent ;  but  the  grain*  of  the  hybrids 


iirv  wry  clow  to  one  another.     In  hilum.  .V.  giantta 
it  cloaer  to  N.  tarniennt  var.  rorwca  major;  whereat 
in  N.  abundancr  it  UK  linen  in  character  to  .V.  lux 
l.tit  in  eccentricity  to  the  other  parent.     In  character, 
.V.  abundance  is  nearer  than  N.  giant  ru  to  N.  bou 
In  both  lamella?  and  sin  there  are  reversals  in  both  In  - 
drills  of  parental  relationship*.     In  aiie  ff.  abundance 
U  nearer   than    .V.   giantrst  to   N.   bowdrni.     In   the 


TABUC  C6. — Nareitnu. 


Deeicnation.  afmt  and  mcnV 

Cloeer.  aia  « 

rbole.  to  the— 

Exeea*.  deficit,  or 

Seed  parent. 

I1    I  :.   ;    •  :  • 

*  •'  > 

I.  (•)  Narrumu  poeelem  berriek  (eame 
parataav  a*  tb*foUowia«  hybrid): 

II:-'.!    Bj     ;r    ;.:•:.- 

4. 

4. 

I    •!!•    .        !• 

4. 

4. 

PoUhutioa  (flmn) 

4. 

(lotenauty)  tntrrni»liAl<»  9 

ffilinlti  

4. 

1    -llM  

4. 

Chloral  hydrate  

4. 

Deficit 

Chromic  acid.. 

^^ 

4. 

IntrrmediAto  ^ 

PyrocaUie  add  

4. 

Same  M  ^ 

Nitric  add  

4. 

Hichrr  thin  iMtber  puvnt    ^  "(f 

Sulphuric  wad  

4. 

1.  (b)   NarawM  poeticu*  duto  (MOM 

1  BVBkVI  •••  (•  HSJ  BM  k*M  ! 
Hirtotogic  ptopvtM* 

4. 

Deficit 

Hflum  

4. 

-j- 

8b*  

4. 

QumliUtiv*  rMctiotM 
PolmriwOioD  (ficure)  .  .  . 

4. 

(lutcn-uty)  int<-niHxliAt«  9 

Bclenito  



4. 

Iodine  

4- 

Chloral  hydrate  

4- 

Intermediate  9  —  ^ 

(  'hrotnic  >dd  

^ 

4- 

Deficit 

InlrrnifxJintc  ^ 

PyrocBilic  acid  .     . 

4. 

Hijchrr  th&n  either  parent   9  "d1 

Nitric  acid  

4- 

Int«rmcduiU  9  •d* 

Sulphuric  acid  

4. 

About  the  •une  a*  9 

2.  NarriaMM  poeUi  triumph: 
Hirtolocic  propwtie. 
Fonn... 

4. 

Ezoeei 

Hflom  

Character 

Exceai 

4. 

Sue  

4. 

Exeee* 

Qualitative  ""^ty^tt 
PoUrimation  (fifure)  

4. 

(Intensity)  MUD*  M  <^ 

^  ^ 

4. 

^ 

lodiat 

4. 

flama  au  r?1 

Chrankadd  

4. 

Hicher  than  either  parent  9 

Pyrogmllk  aoid  .. 

4. 

Hicber  than  either  parent  <? 

Nitric  acid  

4. 

Hifhirr  than  either  parent  tf 

Sulphuric  acid  

4- 

About  the  eame  ai  <? 

3.  Naraami  fiery  oraai: 

Form  

4. 

Hilum  

Character 

Eccentricity 

4- 

-  I- 

4. 

^_ 

^^ 

^m 

QualiUUre  reaction* 
Polarisation  (ficnra)  

4. 

(Inteneity)  Mine  ai  cf 

^ 

4- 

^ 

Iodine  .. 

•k 

* 

_ 

Same  at  9 

Chloral  hydrate  

4- 

4- 

Lower  than  either  parent  <f 

Chromic  acid.... 

4. 

_ 

Lawtr  than  either  parent  9 

PyrocaUk  acid.  .  . 

4. 

^^ 

Hicber  than  either  parent  <? 

Nitric  aoid... 

4. 

_ 

^^ 

Lower  than  either  parent  9  •  tf 

Sulphuric  acid  

4. 

^  m 

. 

Intermediate  9  -tf 

292 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC    CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  C  6. — Narcissus. — Continued. 


Designation,  agent  and  reagent. 

Closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  — 

Excess,  deficit,  or 
individual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

4.  Narcissus  doubloon  : 
Histologic  properties 

Character 

it. 

+ 

Character 
Character 
Large 

Character 

Common 
Character 

Deficit 
Deficit 

Individual 

Excess 
Deficit 

(Intensity)  same  as  9 

Same  as  9 
Lower  than  either  parent  9  =  cf 
Lower  than  either  parent  9 
About  the  same  as  both  parents 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 

(Intensity)  same  as  cf 

Same  as  cf 
Higher  than  cither  parent  9 
About  the  same  as  9 
Lower  than  either  parent  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 

(Intensity)  same  as  9 

Same  as  cf 
About  same  as  both  parents  9  =  cf 
Higher  than  either  parent  cf 
Intermediate  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Same  as  9 

(Intensity)  same  as  9 
Intermediate  9 
Same  as  9 
Intermediate  9 
Lower  than  cither  parent  cf 
Lower  than  either  parent  cf 
Same  as  both  parents. 

(Intensity)  same  as  cf 

Size                   

Qualitative  reactions 

Selenite                   

Sulphuric  acid  

5.  Narcissus  cresset: 
Histologic  properties 

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 

Selenite  

Chloral  hydrate  

Pyrogallic  acid  

Sulphuric  acid  

6.  Narcissus  will  scarlet: 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Hilum 

Lamellae  

Size 

Qualitative  reactions 

Selenite  

Chloral  hydrate  

Pyrogallic  acid  

Sulphuric  acid  

7.  Narcissus  bicolor  apricot: 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Hilum  

Size 

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure) 
Selenite  

Chloral  hydrate  

Pyrogallic  acid  

Nitric  acid  

Sulphuric  acid  

8.  Narcissus  madame  de  graafl": 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Hilum  

Lamella)  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)    

Selenite... 

si  MMAIUKS   I.K    i  UK    iiiMOLOGIC  CHARACTERS,  BTC. 
TABL«  C  8.— Nurdmt*.— CmHmili. 


293 


Deaicnalion.  acent  and 


Ctoeer.  ai  •  wbol*.  to  UM — 


,,:      • 


r       ,  ,  .•    • 


.:.    !  .    .     : 


t.'  :.:.',•   ,',..     ,.    ,     •.     •    - 


.  i  clean  martame  de  craaff.— CenJ. 
Qualitative  reaction* 

lodta. Raw 

( -Moral  hydrate  ...  + 

Chromic  ».  i.l  + 

Pyrocallicedd. 

NiinrariJ  + 

Sulphuric  acid     .  ...  + 

9.  N.rdeMepyramua: 

llutolocie  propertie* 

Form 

Httum._.... 

SiM 

Qualitative  reactioM 
PolarUation  (ficure) 

Chloral  hydrate .'. 

Chromir  acid. 

Nitric  acid 
Sulphuric  arid. ... 

10.  Narcuwu  lord  roberte: 
Hwtolocic  properUa* 

•m 

Hilum -r- 

+ 

Qualitative  reaction* 

,(flcure) 

Iodine..... 

Chloral  hydrate 

Chromic  acid 

Pyrocallie  add. 

Nitric  acid 

Sulphuric  acid + 

11    NarciaHuacneaharvejr: 
Hietolocio  propertie* 

Form + 

Character 

* 
Qualitative  reaction* 

Polaruation  (ficure) + 

-.:....•. 

Iodine + 

Chloral  hydrate 

Chromic  acid -f- 

PyrocaUie  add 

Nitric  acid   

Sulphuric  acid + 

!.'    Narci«i«j.  t.  benneltpoe: 
11,-'    '    .•:  -;r    p*J«|a| 

Form + 

+ 

Polaruation  (Bcnre). 

Raw 

Chloral  hydrate + 

Chromic  acid.. 
Pyrocallie  acid. 

Nitric  acid 

Sulphuric  acid + 


Ham*  a*  9 
MM 


Lower  than  either  parent  9 
Interro«diate  9 
Lower  than  either  parent  9 
Same  a*  9 


Untenaity)  hicher  than  either  parent  9-< 

Same  at  9 

Lower  than  either  parent  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Richer  than  either  parent  9 
Hicher  than  either  parent  9 
ai  both  parent* 


(Intenaity)  aaroe  a*  <? 

Same  u  both  parent* 

Intermediate  9 

Lower  than  either  parent  <f 

Intermediate  <? 

Intermediate  9 

Sameai  9 


Deficit 


(Intenaity)  aame  ai  9 

Sameai  9 

Intermediate  <? 

Lower  than  either  parent  9 

Intermediate  9  -  <? 

Richer  than  either  parent  9 

About  the  aame  at  9 


Deficit 
Deficit 


+ 
f 

+ 


(Intenaity)  aame  u  9 

Same  a*  9 

Richer  than  either  parent  9 

Richer  than  either  parent  9 

Richer  than  either  parent  d> 

Hicher  than  either  parent  9 

II..        •    ••    ,:..",:    ;    ,-.,.:  . 


294 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC    CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


polariscopic  reactions  both  incline  to  N.  bowdeni, 
but  N.  abundance  is  not  so  close  as  N.  giantess. 
In  the  iodine  reactions  with  the  raw  grains  the 
hybrids  are  as  well  separated  from  each  other 
as  they  are  from  the  parents.  In  N.  giantess  the  gela- 
tinized grains  behave  more  like  those  of  N.  bowdeni, 
while  the  raw  grains  lean  to  the  other  parent;  but  in 
the  other  hybrid  there  was  not  found  any  difference 
in  the  parental  inclinations  of  both  gelatinized  and  raw 
grains.  The  qualitative  reactions  with  the  chemical 
reagents  show  curious  differences,  N.  giantess  in  only  two 
of  the  six  reactions  inclining  to  N.  bowdeni  and  in  the 
other  four  to  the  other  parent;  while  the  other  hybrid 
inclines  all  six  reactions  to  N.  bowdeni.  In  the  reac- 
tions of  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  sulphocyanate,  and 
sodium  salicylate  N.  abundance  is  closer  than  N.  giantess 
to  N.  bowdeni;  and  in  the  potassium-sulphocyanate  reac- 
tion the  hybrids  are  closer  to  each  other  than  to  either 
parent.  In  the  nitric-acid  reaction  N.  giantess  is  closer 
to  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major  than  is  N.  abundance 
to  N.  bowdeni,  but  the  hybrids  themselves  are  very  close. 
In  the  potassium-iodide  reaction  N.  giantess  leans  to 
N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major,  while  the  other  hybrid 
inclines  to  the  other  parent;  but  the  hybrids  are  closer 
to  each  other  than  is  either  to  the  parent  to  which  it 
is  the  more  closely  related.  The  quantitative  and  quali- 
tative reactions  show  most  interesting  differences  and 
independence. 

It  will  be  seen  by  an  examination  of  the  preceding 
table  how  variable  and  absolutely  unpredictable  is  the 
shifting  of  hybrid  properties  toward  one  or  the  other 
parent.  Biparental  inheritance  in  each  of  the  designa- 
tions is  manifest;  but  in  some  instances  hybrid  and 
parents  are  very  closely  alike,  and  in  others  the  hybrids 
are  more  alike  or  more  different  than  are  the  parents,  or 
they  differ  more  from  the  parents  or  resemble  more 
closely  one  or  the  other  parent  than  do  the  parents  them- 
selves appear  to  be  the  same  or  different.  With  the  first 
pair  of  hybrids,  N.  dainty  maid  inclines  in  the  histologic 
properties  and  qualitative  reactions,  with  the  exception 
of  the  character  and  arrangement  of  the  lamellae,  in  every 
designation  to  N.  elegans:  while  its  mate,  N.  queen  of 
roses,  leans  in  only  about  two-thirds  of  the  designations 
to  the  same  parent.  With  the  second  pair,  N.  giantess 
inclines  in  about  one-half  of  the  designations  to  N.  bow- 
deni, while  N.  abundance  inclines  almost  wholly  to  the 
same  parent.  With  the  last  hybrid,  N.  glory  of  sar- 
nia,  the  inclination  with  the  exception  of  a  single  desig- 
nation is  to  N.  sarniensis  var.  corusca  major.  Excess 
and  deficit  of  development  are  rarely  noted,  and  no  indi- 
viduality of  the  hybrid  in  any  case  was  recorded.  In  the 
quantitative  reactions  there  is  obvious  independence  of 
the  qualitative  reactions,  inasmuch  as  they  may  or  may 
not  correspond.  In  N.  dainty  maid,  while  in  both  histo- 
logic properties  and  qualitative  reactions  the  inclination 
is  positively  to  the  pollen  parent,  in  the  quantitative 
reactions  there  is  a  tendency  to  intermediateness,  and 
to  the  pollen  parent.  In  N.  queen  of  roses  there  is  an 
inclination  of  about  two-thirds  of  the  histologic  proper- 
ties and  qualitative  reactions  to  the  pollen  parent,  while 
in  the  quantitative  reactions  there  is  more  of  a  leaning 
to  the  pollen  than  to  the  seed  parent.  In  N.  giantess 
about  one-half  of  the  histologic  properties  and  qualitative 
reactions  lean  to  the  seed  parent,  in  the  quantitative 


reactions  six  of  the  eight  reactions  lean  to  the  pollen 
parent.  In  N.  abundance  the  histologic  properties  and 
qualitative  reactions  incline  almost  wholly  to  the  seed 
parent,  in  the  quantitative  reactions  six  of  the  eight  in- 
cline to  the  pollen  parent.  In  N.  glory  of  sarnia  the 
histologic  properties  and  qualitative  reactions  incline 
almost  wholly  to  the  seed  parent  and  the  quantitative 
reactions  incline  equally  to  each  of  the  two  parents. 

NARCISSUS.    (TABLE  C  6.) 

The  first  two  hybrids,  while  showing  throughout  the 
various  designations  biparental  inheritance,  usually  bear 
a  closer  relationship  to  N.  poeticm  poetarum  than  to 
N.  poeticus  ornatus;  and  on  the  whole  are  closer  to  one 
another  than  to  either  parent.  It  is  strange  that  while 
N.  poeticus  herrick  is  in  form,  hilum,  and  lamellae  closer 
to  a,  poeticus  ornatus  than  to  the  other  parent,  the  rela- 
tionship in  size  and  all  other  designations  is  closer  to  N. 
poeticus  poetarum.  N.  poeticus  dante  is  in  form  closer 
to  N.  poeticus  ornatus,  but  in  all  other  designations 
closer  to  the  other  parent.  In  form  both  hybrids  are 
closer  to  N.  poeticus  ornatus,  but  N.  poeticus  herriok 
is  the  closer  of  the  two.  In  hilum  and  lamellae,  N.  poeti- 
cus herrick  shows  as  close  relationship  to  N.  poeticus 
ornatus  as  does  N.  poeticus  dante  to  N.  poeticus  poe- 
tarum. In  size,  N.  poeticus  herrick  is  closer  than  N. 
poeticus  dante  to  N.  poeticus  poetarum.  In  both  polari- 
scopic figure  and  selenite  reactions  both  hybrids  are 
closer,  and  in  equal  degree,  to  if.  poeticus  poetarum. 
In  the  iodine  reactions  the  hybrids  do  not  differ  and  are 
therefore  equally  close  to  N.  poeticus  poetarum. 
Throughout  the  qualitative  chemical  reagent  designa- 
tions the  hybrids  are  closer  to  N.  poeticus  poetarum. 
In  the  chloral-hydrate  and  nitric-acid  reactions  N.  poeti- 
cus dante  is  closer  than  N.  poeticus  herrick  to  N.  poeti- 
cus poetarum;  but  in  the  chromic-acid  and  pyrogallic- 
acid  reactions  the  reverse.  Only  rare  records  of  deficient 
development  were  recorded;  in  no  instance  was  there 
excess  of  development  or  individuality.  In  the  quanti- 
tative reactions  N.  poeticus  herrick  is  mid-intermediate 
or  shows  a  closer  relationship  to  the  pollen  parent;  while 
N.  poeticus  dante  is  mid-intermediate  in  three  of  the 
seven  reactions  and  shows  a  closer  relationship  in  two 
to  the  seed  parent,  and  in  two  to  the  pollen  parent.  It 
is  of  interest  to  note  that  while  in  the  qualitative  reac- 
tions both  hybrids  are  throughout  very  much  closer  to 
the  pollen  parent  than  to  the  seed  parent,  in  the  quantita- 
tive reactions  the  first  leans  markedly  to  the  pollen  parent 
and  the  second  to  one  as  much  as  to  the  other  parent. 

There  is  seen  throughout  the  designations  of  the 
various  sets  of  Narcissi  the  same  swinging  of  hybrid 
development  to  one  or  the  other  parent,  the  independence 
of  each  unit-character  and  unit-character-phase  of  every 
other  in  its  direction  and  degree  of  development,  the 
absolute  impossibility  of  forecasting  the  parental  rela- 
tionship of  any  designation,  and  the  usually  close  rela- 
tionship of  the  hybrid  in  its  properties,  as  a  whole,  to 
one  or  the  other  parent,  as  is  evident  in  preceding  sets. 
Special  features  of  the  Narcissi  group  are  attached  to 
the  relative  potencies  of  certain  of  the  parents  that  occur 
in  a  number  of  sets,  and  to  the  hybrid  2V.  madame  de 
graaff,  which  in  two  sets  is  the  pollen  parent.  N.  poeti- 
cus ornatus  is  the  seed  parent  in  Set  1  and  the  pollen 
parent  in  Sets  2,  3,  and  4.  As  the  seed  parent,  it  exhibits 


M'MMAKIKS    ,,K    TIIK    II I  -  |.  .|..,, ,  |r    .  H  Mi  \<    III;-.     Kh 
TABU  C7.-Li7i  urn. 


Cloeer.  a*  a  « 

rhole,lothe- 

Exnva.  defleH.  or 

-..:;..     • 

Pollen  parent. 

iMHridual 

QtiAotiUUr*  rvttctiofM. 

1.  Uliura  marhaa: 

II:-'    •    .•:      |Mp  r:..  - 
I     Tt:, 

4. 

}  \     • 

• 

4. 

4- 

Bise  

4. 

Uuml.tmlive  reaction* 

Polarisation  (ficure) 

4. 

Selenite 

4. 

Iodine  

_ 

Chloral  hydrate  .... 

4. 

lllJJM  MLfuUslljl     Jt 

Chromic  Mid  

4. 

ft&nwt  **  ff 

1*      (A^BUlin       k  ii    tmn  mtitf 

^m 

4. 

Cobalt  nitrmte 

4. 

f  nt*rnLRj1i«.Li.  ^ 

<  upric  chloride.  ... 



4. 

AlwMlt   tikJt   e»m»       •    W< 

2.  Lilium  dalhaneoni: 
Hietoioafa  properties 

4. 

I>.  •,    •   ,  ,  .  .  .. 

HUum 

4. 

LMMsta 

Character 

Number 

8u«  

'. 

DoAril 

Qualitative  reactions 
Polaritatioo  (ficure)  

4. 

Belenite  

4. 

lodiae  

4- 

Chloral  hydrate 

4. 

Chromic  acid  

4. 

Potaawum  hydroxide  

4. 

**                   1     »^»                t« 

Cobalt  nitrate 

4. 

IntcrrtifvltBUi  rV 

Cuprie  chloride... 

4- 

Inte^mMiiatA  /4* 

Form  

4. 

&ram  d^Mt 

HUum.  . 

4. 

EXO«M 

LMMSS* 

4. 

I  ».  (ir,» 

8iM  

4. 

Qualitative  reectiooe 
PolariiaUoo  (ficurr) 

4- 

Beleoito... 

4. 

lodiae 

4. 

Chloral  hydrate    . 

4. 

SAHII*  M  ^ 

Chromic  acid  

4. 

4. 

Cobalt  nitrate.... 

4. 

Cuprie  chloride  . 

4. 

4.  Uliuro  tretaraum: 
Bietelosie  propertiee 
Form  

4. 

Deficit  iodividtud 

.m  

(   '•  ,  i  '  •   •  .  r 

4. 

De6dt 

MM 

4. 

Qualitative  reactione 
Polarisation  (flcnre)  

4. 

(Intensity)  >mine  M  9 

4. 

lodiae  

4- 

Chloral  hydrate 

4. 

Chromic  acid  

4. 

r..!  m*m  »,N  ir  i,!.. 

4. 

Sftme  M  both  p*r»oU. 

Cobalt  nitrate   .  .. 

4. 

IntonMdiftto  <f 

Cuprie  chloride.  .. 

4- 

SMM  ••  cT 

8.  Ulhan  burbanki: 

H.-t  .:    K.     ;r   ;-r-..- 

Form  

4. 

Deficit,  nc*m 

4. 

I  .i:i.--;;  i 

4- 

8Ue  

4. 

^ 

Polarisation  (ficurc)  

_ 

4. 

(Intenaity)  same  aa  <f 

4. 

I  -1  i  •• 

4. 

Same  a*  9 

Chloral  hydrate 

4. 

[ntermcdiate  9 

Chromie  acid  

— 

— 

Lower  than  either  parent  9 

'      •  ,.:  ,.••,-, 

+ 
4- 

^* 

Same  ae  both  parent*. 
Lower  than  either  parent  9 

Coptic  chloride                    .    . 

4- 

^ 

mm 

Lower  than  either  parent  9 

296 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


very  much  less  influence  on  the  properties  of  the  hybrids 
than  the  pollen  parent;  in  Sets  2  and  3,  as  the  pollen 
parent,  it  is  less  effective  than  the  seed  parent;  and  in 
Set  4  it  is  about  equally  effective  as  the  seed  parent. 
N.  poeticus  poctarum  appears  in  Sets  1,  5,  and  G  as  the 
pollen  parent.  In  Set  1  it  greatly  dominates  the  seed 
parent  in  its  influence;  in  Set  5  it  is  of  somewhat  less 
potency  than  the  other  parent ;  and  in  Set  6  it  is  almost 
completely  dominated  by  the  seed  parent.  N.  abscissus 


is  the  seed  and  the  pollen  parent,  respectively,  in  Sets  7 
and  8.  In  the  former,  it  somewhat  dominates  the  pollen 
parent,  and  in  the  latter  it  is  distinctly  subordinate  to  the 
seed  parent.  N.  iriandms  albus  is  the  pollen  parent  in 
Sets  11  and  12,  in  the  former  it  being  almost  wholly  sub- 
ordinate, and  in  the  latter  of  about  equal  value  to  the 
other  parent,  in  influencing  the  properties  of  the  off- 
spring. N.  madame  de  graaff  is  of  especial  interest 
because  of  its  being  a  hybrid  in  Set  8,  and  the  seed 


TABLE  C  8.— Iris. 


Designation,  agent  and  reagent. 

Closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  — 

Excess,  deficit,  or 
individual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

1.  Iris  Umali  : 
Histologic  properties 
Form  ...                              

+ 
Character 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
Character 
Number 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
Indistinctness 

+ 

+ 
Character 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
•f 
+ 

Eccentricity. 

+ 
+ 

Eccentricity 
Character 

Character 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

Eccentricity 

+ 

Excess,  deficit 

Deficit 
Deficit 

Excess 

Excess 
Deficit 

Excess 
Deficit 

+ 

Excess 
Excess 

(Intensity)  lower  than  either  parent 

Same  as  9 
Intermediate  c? 
Intermediate  of 
About  the  same  as  d* 
About  the  same  as  both  parents 
Same  as  d1 

(Intensity)  same  as  9 

Same  as  9 
Lower  than  either  parent  9  =  cf 
Same  as  d" 
Higher  than  either  parent  cf 
About  the  same  as  9 
Slightly  lower  than  either  parent  9 

(Intensity)  lower  than  either  parent 

Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  d" 
Lower  than  either  parent  c? 
Lower  than  either  parent  d1 
Lower  than  either  parent  9  =  cT 
Higher  than  either  parent  d" 

(Intensity)  lower  than  either  parent 

Same  as  cf 
About  the  same  as  both  parents 
About  the  same  as  both  parents 
About  the  same  as  both  parents 
About  the  same  as  both  parents 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 

d" 

rf1 
9 

Hilum  

Lamella4       L    L      .                     .      . 

Size 

Qualitative  reactions 

Selenite  

Chloral  hydrate  

Potassium  iodide  

Sodium  salicytate  

2.  Iris  dorak: 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Hilum   .  .  . 

Lamella?  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure) 
Selenite 

Iodine  

Hydrochloric  acid  

Sodium  hydroxide  

3.  Iris  mrs.  ulan  gray: 
Histologic  properties 

Hilum  

LaiuelUe 

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)  

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Hydrochloric  acid  

Potassium  iodide  ... 

Sodium  hydroxide  

Sodium  aalicylate  .... 

4.  Iris  pursind: 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Hilum  

Lamella}  

Sue  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure) 

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Hydrochloric  acid  

Potassium  iodide  

Sodium  hydroxide  

Sodium  salicylate  

SUMMARIES  OP  THE   HI8TOLOOIC  CHARACTERS,   ETC. 
TABU  CO.-GMUhu. 


Clcner.  a*  a  • 

hole,  totae— 

1    .     .              I.'..!,, 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parrot 

individual. 

II...       -    ... 

1!     •        .        ;: 
Form 

4. 

Character 

Eccentricity 

LaflMllflt 

* 

* 

Ex  mat 

MM 

+ 

Qualitative  reaction* 
ivj^  i  ^^!LMI  tHf\in>\ 

4- 

i  Intensity)  intrrtntxliate  9 

4. 

i   |H 

4. 

^ 

•ral  hydrate  

4- 



Lower  than  either  parent  <f 

Hydrochloric  acid 

4. 

_ 

Individual 

4. 

!^ 

fLwifatMl    W«*l  •  n  •!  rl  • 

+ 

m  m 

Sodium  ft&licrUte  

^ 

Lower  than  either  parent  9 

parent  in  Sets  9  and  10.  As  a  hybrid  it  exhibit*  mark- 
edly biparental  inheritance  in  all  of  the  designations 
in  varying  degrees  in  relation  to  one  or  the  other  parent, 
but  leaning,  un  the  whole,  strongly  to  the  seed  parent; 
not  e\ln!>it:ii_'  any  notable  peculiarity  that  is  not  ob- 
served in  one  or  the  other  parent,  nor  showing  any  de- 
ment in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental  development, 

•  in  certain  hiitologic  feature*  of  minor  character. 
As  a  wed  parent  it  shows  in  Set  9  leas  potency,  and  in 
Set  10  about  equal  potency,  compared  with  the  other 
parent  in  determining  the  properties  of  the  hybrid. 
,V.  madame  de  graaff  shows  in  its  qualitative  reactions 
with  the  various  chemical  reagents  the  peculiar  processes 
of  gelatinization  that  were  recorded  in  the  reactions  of 
one  parent  or  both  parents ;  and  the  processes  of  this  hy- 

>re  manifested  in  its  offspring  in  a  manner  not  dis- 
tinguishable from  that  which  on  general  principles 
should  be  expected  were  it  a  species  or  a  variety  and 
not  a  hybrid. 

The  quantitative  reactions  bear  to  the  histoloeric  prop- 
erties and  qualitative  reactions  the  most  variable  rela- 

hips  in  their  parental  leanings. 

I  jut  M.    (TABLE  C  7.) 

In   histologic  properties  and  qualitative  reactions 
/,.  marlian  bears  in  three-fourths  of  its  designations  a 


closer  relationship  to  the  pollen  parent.  In  form  and 
size  of  the  grains  the  relationship  is  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent;  but  in  hilum  and  lamella*  the  reverse.  Apart 
from  the  chloral  hydrate  reaction,  which  is  closer  to  the 
seed  parent,  all  of  the  qualitative  reactions  are  closer  to 
the  pollen  parent.  L.  dalhansoni  in  form,  size,  charac- 
ter, and  arrangement  of  the  lamella-  is  closer  to  the 
seed  parent,  but  in  hilum  and  number  of  the  lamella; 
is  closer  to  the  pollen  parent.  In  only  the  chloral- 
hydrate  reaction  is  the  hybrid  closer  in  the  qualitative 
reactions  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  the  others  closer 
to  the  seed  parent,  the  opposite  to  what  was  noted  in 
the  first  hybrid.  Each  of  these  hybrids  has  the  same 
pollen  parent,  but  there  is  an  almost  entire  reversal 
of  the  parental  relationships  in  the  various  designations. 
In  //.  golden  gleam  the  relationship  is,  with  the  single 
exception  of  the  chloral-hydrate  reaction,  closer  to  the 
seed  parent.  The  pollen  parent  of  //.  marhan  is  the 
same  as  the  seed  parent  of  L.  golden  gleam,  the  hybrid 
relationships  of  each  being  closer  to  th<*  seed  parvnt, 
L,  maculaium  and  //.  tenuifolium,  respectively.  L.  tei- 
laceum  in  form  and  in  character  of  the  hilum  and  lamella: 
is  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  but  in  eccentricity  of  the 
hilum  and  in  size  it  is  closer  to  the  pollen  parent.  In 
all  of  the  qualitative  reactions  it  is  shown  to  be  closer 


TAIU  K  C  10.— Trttonta. 


Clossr,  a«aw 

bole,  to  the— 

Exctw.  dcfidt,  or 

Quantitative  mfcctioo*. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

individual. 

:  .      '                    • 

4- 

Eccentricity 

Character 

— 

_ 

1  •  .       r 

4- 

^^ 

_ 

MM 

4- 

_ 



_ 

QtuJiUtir*  reaction* 
Polarisation  (figure) 

4- 

(Intotuity)  lower  than  ettfeer  pareot  9 

Sefcoito  

4- 





Iodine     .  .             

4. 

_ 

_ 

lateraiodiaU  9 

Chloral  hydrate 

4. 

_,_ 

Lower  than  either  parent  9 

^^ 



Intermediate  9 

PotaAvum  Wxiiiie 



4- 



Intennediato  9 

Sodttm  aTjIrfliu*^ 

^ 

— 

latermediate  9 

|B|u||^_-              *T        ,|-f^ 



o. 



298 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


to  the  seed  parent.  L.  burbanki  in  form,  lamellae,  and 
size  is  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  but  in  hilum  closer  to 
the  pollen  parent.  Except  the  polariscopic  ligure  and 
selenite  reaction  it  is  closer  in  all  of  the  qualitative 
designations  to  the  seed  parent.  Excess  and  deficit  of 
development  are  recorded  only  among  the  histologic  prop- 
erties, and  no  individuality  is  noted  in  any  of  the  five 
hybrids  in  any  of  the  designations. 


The  quantitative  reactions  bear  most  variable  and  in- 
dependent relationships  to  the  qualitative  reactions  in 
each  of  the  sets  of  parents  and  hybrid. 

IBIS.    (TABLE  C  8.) 

I.  ismali  inclines  to  the  seed  parent  in  all  of  the 
designations  of  histologic  properties  and  qualitative  re- 
actions, except  in  eccentricity  of  the  hilum,  polariscopic 


TABLE  C  11. — Begonia. 


Designation,  agent  and  reagent. 

Closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  — 

Excess,  deficit,  or 
individual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

1.  Begonia  mrs.  heal: 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Character 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

-f 
Character 
Character 
Smaller  grains 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
Sizes 

± 
rik 
Gelat.  grains 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

Character 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
Eccentricity 

+ 
+ 

Eccentricity 
Number 
Larger  grains 

+ 

+ 

+ 

Length 
breadth 

± 
± 
Raw  grains 

+ 
Eccentricity 
+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

Deficit 
Excess 

(Intensity)  lower  than  either  parent  9  =  cf 

Same  as  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 
Same  as  9 
Intermediate  9 

(Intensity)  intermediate  9 

Intermediate  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 

(Intensity)  same  as  cf 

Higher  than  either  parent  cT 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Intermediate  9 
Intermediate  9 
Same  as  9 
Intermediate  9 

(Intensity)  same  as  cf 

Same  as  o" 
Intermediate  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Same  as  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 

Hilufri  .... 

Lamella  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)     

Selenite  

I*  idini-    ,  .  .  ,  ,  4  ,  ,  j                      ,     R,  , 

Chloral  hydrate  

Chromic  acid     .  .                 

Pyrogallic  acid  

Nitric  acid  

Strontium  nitrate  

2.  Begonia  ensign: 
Higtologic  propertiea 
Form  

Hilum  

Lamella  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure) 

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Chromic  acid 

Pyrogallic  acid  

Nitric  acid  

Strontium  nitrate  

3.  Begonia  Julius 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Hilum  

Lamella  

Sue  

.  Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)  

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Chromic  acid  

Pyrogallic  acid  

Nitric  acid  

Strontium  nitrate  

4.  Begonia  success: 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Hilum 

Lamella  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)  

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate 

Pyrogallic  acid 

Nitric  acid  

Strontium  nitrate  

SUMMARIES  OF  THE   HI8TOLOOIC  CHARACTERS,   ETC. 


figure,  and  selenite  reactions.    7.  dorale  shown  even  a 
.  the  iced  parent,  closer  resemblances 

l  |i..l!.-n  |..ir.-iit  being  recorded  in  only  the  eocen- 
tru  ity  ••!'  tin-  hilum  and  lamella}.  The  seed  parent  of 
hybrids  is  the  same  and  it  show*  in  both  hybrids 
inu.  h  -r.  uter  potency  than  the  other  parent.  In  /.  mn. 
aliin  tjrry  tb«>  f.irin,  hilum,  and  indistinctness  of  the 
luui.-lhv  Jean  to  the  teed  parent,  but  the  general  charac- 

•f  th>>  lamella-  and  the  size  of  the  grains  incline 
t<>  the  |Ni|l.-n  parent.  Among  the  qualitative  reactions, 
in  t !>.•>••  with  imline  alone  is  there  greater  closeness  to 
the  wed  parvnt.  /.  ,lnrat  and  /.  mn.  alan  grey  hare 
/.  erngialti  as  their  pollen  and  seed  parent,  respectively; 
in  earh  hybrid  tins  parent  exhibits  the  lesser  influence 
on  the  histologic  characters  and  qualitative  reactions 
of  the  hybrids.  /.  jiurnnd  shows,  with  the  exception 
:  u  ity  of  the  hilum  and  qualitative  reactions 
with  iodine,  a  closer  relationship  to  the  seed  parent.  De- 

and  excess  of  development,  mostly  in  histologic 
properties,  are  occasionally  noted;  but  individualities  of 
the  hybrids  are  absent 

The  independence  and  vagariousness  of  the  quantita- 

r»actions  in  relation  to  the  qualitative  reactions  are 
very  striking  in  all  of  the  sets. 

GLADIOLUS.    (TABLB  C  9.) 

The  seed  parent  of  0.  colvillei  shows  throughout 
the  histologic  properties  and  qualitative  reactions,  the 
more  pofent  influence  on  the  hybrid,  excepting  in  the 
eccentricity  of  the  hilum  and  the  lamella?,  in  the  former 
respect  being  subordinate,  and  in  the  latter  of  equal 
value,  to  the  seed  parent.  Excess  of  development  of 
parental  extremes  was  noted  in  the  lamella-,  and  indi- 
viduality was  recorded  in  the  hydrochloric-acid  reaction. 

I  n  the  quantitative  reactions  there  is  mostly  a  tend- 
ency to  sameness  as  both  parents,  together  with  some 
inclination  to  excess  and  deficit  of  development ;  but,  on 
the  whole,  th."  leaning  is  rather  toward  the  seed  parent. 

TUTONIA.    (TABLB  C  10.) 

This  hybrid  in  its  designations  shares  about  equally 
in  closeness  to  one  or  the  other  parent.  In  eccentricity 
of  the  hilum,  lamella?,  and  size  it  is  closer  to  the  seed 
parent,  but  in  form  and  character  of  the  hilum  closer  to 
the  pollen  parent.  In  the  polariscopic  figure,  and  in  the 


wlenite  and  iodine  reactions  it  is  closer  to  the  twd 
parent,  but  in  all  the  other  Qualitative  reactions  it  is 
closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  Rroeas  and  deficit  of  de- 
velopment and  individualities  were  not  noted.  Curi- 
ously, while  in  the  qualitative  reactions  with  the  various 
chemical  reagents  the  leaning  of  the  hybrid  is  to  the 
!>olleii  ].:in  m.  in  the  quantitative  reactions  the  inclina- 
tion is  in  all  seven  reactions  to  the  seed  parent.  This 
almost  complete  reversal  of  qualitative  ana  quantitative 
parental  relationships  is  by  no  means  uncommon,  as  will 
be  seen  in  other  tables. 

BsnoNiA.    (TABuCll.) 

II.  tocotrana  is  the  pollen  parent  in  all  four  hybrids, 
it  belonging  to  the  semi-tuberous  group ;  the  seed  parents 
are  horticultural  varieties  that  belong  to  the  tuberous 
group.  In  all  four  hybrids  there  is  among  the  histo- 
logical  properties  a  manifest  tendency  to  a  splitting 
of  the  characters  in  their  parental  relationships  (except 
solely  in  the  form  of  the  grains)  and  to  fluctuation  ••( 
given  characters  in  different  hybrids  to  one  parent  or  the 
other.  The  form  of  the  grains  in  B.  mn.  heal,  B.  Julius, 
and  B.  success  is  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  but  in  B. 
ensign  closer  to  the  other  parent.  The  hilum  in  charac- 
ter is  in  B.  mn.  heal,  R.  ensign,  and  B.  success  closer 
to  the  seed  parent,  but  in  B.  juliut  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent;  while  in  eccentricity  it  ia  closer  in  all  to  the 
pollen  parent.  The  lamella;  in  character  are  in  B.  en- 
sign and  H.  Julius  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  while  in 
number  this  property  is  in  all  four  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent.  In  size,  in  common  sizes  it  is  in  /?.  mn.  heal  and 
B.  success  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  in  the  larger  grains 
in  B.  ensign  closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  in  propor- 
tion of  length  to  breadth  in  It.  Julius  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent.  The  polariscopic  figure  is  in  B.  mn.  heal  closer 
to  the  seed  parent,  but  in  the  other  three  the  same  as 
both  parents  or  closer  to  the  pollen  parent.  The  selenite 
reactions  are  closer  to  those  of  the  seed  parent  in  B.  mn. 
heal  and  B.  ensign;  closer  to  those  of  the  pollen  parent 
in  B.  success;  and  the  same  as  both  parents  in  B.  Julius. 
The  independence  of  polariscopic  figure  and  selenite 
reaction  is  illustrated  in  B.  ensign.  In  the  iodine  reac- 
tions the  inclinations  may  be  to  one  or  the  other  parent, 
but  in  B.  Julius  there  is  a  splitting  so  that  the  reactions 
of  the  gelatinized  grains  are  closer  to  the  seed  parent, 


C12.—  RickarJia. 


Dotcnatioo  agent  §nH  rmgMt 

Clam.  aiaw 

hole,  to  the— 

EXOMB,  deficit,  or 

QuAotiUUv*  mrUxu. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

individual. 

IHrlnntii  mn.  rooawelt: 

I!  -•        •        -•..-.. 

Form 

+ 

Deficit,  excca* 

— 

Hilum  

+ 

_ 

Lamella) 

* 

_ 

_ 

8be  

+ 

Deficit 

_ 

Qualitative  raaetfcma 
Polarisation  (6«ure) 

+ 

(Inteneity)  intermediate  9  -<f 

8cl«ut«  



+ 

M 

Iodine  

- 

+ 

- 

Same  a*  9 

Chlonl  hydrate.... 
Chromic  Mid 

+ 

4. 

^* 

~ 

About  tit*  aune  a*  both  parent* 

4. 

^^ 

_ 

Lower  than  either  parent  tf 

Potaaaum  hydroxide. 

+ 



M 

Bicker  than  either  parent  <? 

Sodium  MlieyUte  

+ 

_ 

_ 

Same  M  both  parente 

300 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  C  13.— Musa. 


Designation,  agent  and  reagent. 

Closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the—- 

Excess, deficit,  or 
individual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

Musa  hybrida: 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

Number 

Character 

Excess 
Excess 
Excess 

(Intensity)  higher  than  either  parent  d1 

Same  as  d1 
Lower  than  either  parent  d* 
Lower  than  either  parent  d* 
Same  as  d1 
Lower  than  either  parent  c?1 
Lower  than  either  parent  d1 

Size        

Qualitative  reactions 

Selenite        .  .  ;  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Cobalt  nitrate  

TABLE  C  14.— Phaius. 


Designation,  agent  and  reagent. 

Closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  — 

Excess,  deficit,  or 
individual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

Phaius  hybridus: 
Histologic  properties 
Form  

+ 

Character, 
arrange 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

Character 

+ 

Excess 

(Intensity)  higher  than  either  parent  9 

Intermediate  cf 
Lower  than  either  parent  o* 
Intermediate  9  =<? 
Intermediate  9 
Same  as  t? 
Same  as  both  parents. 
Intermediate  9  =  d* 
Same  as  both  parents. 
Lower  than  either  parent  9  =  c? 
Lower  than  either  parent  d* 
Same  as  of 
Same  as  d* 

HUum  

Size 

Qualitative  reactions 

Selenite           

Chloral  hydrate  

Potassium  hydroxide     .   . 

Potassium  iodide  

Potassium  sulphide  

Sodium  sulphide  

TABLE  C  15. — Millonia. 


Designation,  agent  and  reagent. 

Closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  — 

Excess,  deficit,  or 
individual. 

Quantitative  reactions. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

Miltonia  blcuana: 
Hiatologic  properties 
Form  

+ 
Character 
Character 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

Eccentricity 

+ 

Excess 
Excess 

(Intensity)  higher  than  either  parent  V 

Same  as  9 
Intermediate  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Same  as  both  parents 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 
Higher  than  either  parent  9 

Hilum  

Lamellffi  

Size  

Qualitative  reactions 
Polarization  (figure)  

Selenite  

Iodine  

Chloral  hydrate  

Chromic  acid  

Hydrochloric  acid 

Potassium  iodide  

Sodium  salicylate 

SUMMARIES  OK    Mil     IIISTOLOGIC  CHARACTERS,   ETC. 
TABUS  C  16.- 


301 


Ooeer.  at  a  w 

bole,  to  the— 

I:..-    I,,., 

Seed  parent. 

Potlea  parent. 

!.      :  .. 

Cymbtdium  •burneo-lotrianum  • 

II:---  •    *.      I:.-:'-- 

Form 

4. 

Hiluin 
8m*  

Character 

8iM 

1        .:.-:.    H| 

Length,  width 

— 

- 

Quantitative  reaction* 
Polariiation  (ncure) 

(Intenaitv)  aame  aa  9 

i 

Iodine 

4. 

— 

_> 

Same  ae  9 

Chloral  hydrate  

_ 

Lower  MMH  either  parent  9  —  <J 

i  hrotnic  acid 

4 

—  m 

^ 

Lower  *k*»*  either  parent  9  —  cf 

Sodium  uliryUtr 

4. 

Lower  than  either  parent  9  ™  ^ 

4. 

>— 

^ 

Lower  than  either  parent  9  *  c^ 

Mercurie  chloride.  . 

4. 

Lower  than  either  parent  9  •  <^ 

while  those  of  the  raw  grains  are  closer  to  the  pollen 
;.  \\ith  one  exception,  in  all  of  the  qualitative 
mctioDB  of  all  four  hybrids  the  relationship  is  closer 
to  the  seed  parent.  Excess  of  qualitative  development 
was  noted  once,  deficit  once,  and  individuality  not  at  all. 
The  quantitative  reactions  are  frequently  intermediate, 
•imes  the  same  as  or  higher  or  lower  than  both 
parents;  usually  very  much  closer  to  the  seed  parent 
ami  far  separated  from  the  pollen  parent,  and  rarely 
the  same  as  or  closer  to  the  pollen  parent. 

KHHARDU.    (T*BUcC  12.) 

In  form,  polariscopic  figure,  selenite  reaction,  and 
iodine  reaction  the  hybrid  inclines  to  the  pollen  parent ; 


in  lamellw  it  is  equally  related  to  both  parents ;  and  in 
all  other  designations  closer  to  the  seed  parent  Deficit 
of  development  was  noted  twice,  excess  of  development 
once,  and  indiriduality  not  at  all. 

The  quantitative  reactions  are  quite  variable  in  their 
parental  relationships,  and  without  other  than  casual 
correspondence  in  their  bearings  with  Uic  qualitative 
reactions. 

Mrs  A.    (TABLE  C  13.) 

With  the  exception  of  the  number  of  the  lamelUc, 
the  designations  of  this  hybrid  are  toward  the  pollen 
parent.  The  quantitative  reactions  are  in  all  seven 
designations  toward  the  pollen  parent. 


TABLB  C  17.— Calanllu. 


Clonr.  M  •  w 

hole.  totbe- 

Exceai,  deficit,  or 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

individual. 

1.  (  alaothe  vettchii: 

Mott 

-  .-.. 

Hilom 

4. 

_ 

—  m 

UoMlte   . 

4. 

MI- 

4. 



Qualitative  reaction* 
Polarisation  (figure)  

4. 

(Intenaity)  intermediate  O 

M«yu 

4- 

__ 

>— 

ItdbM 

4. 

^ 

^ 

Intermediate  9 

Chloral  hydrate 

4. 

mm 

Higher  than  either  parent  9 

Chronic  acid  

4- 

m^ 

Same  a*  9 

Hydrochloric  Mid 





Lower  than  either  parent  9 

Intermediate  9 

4. 

Hifhrr  than  either  parent  9 

2.  Calanth*  btyu: 
Hiatolocie  propcrtM. 
Fora  

-    ::.• 

M    -• 

.m  

4 

mm 

_         . 

4- 





8iw  

Lencth.  width 

Sue 

Exeeei 

_ 

PoUriBktioa  (Bfvn) 

4. 



(Intimity)  intermediate  ef 

Bakaftc  

mm 

4- 



Mhi 

+ 

mt 

Intemediate  9  -  <f 

Chloral  hydrate  . 

4. 

^ 

_ 

Intermediate  9-<f 

Chromic  arid  . 

4. 

_ 

^ 

Intermediate  <f 

Hydrochloric  acid 

+ 

- 

Hi^Mr  than  either  parrot  <f 

4. 

+ 

_ 

latarmanikte  9  -d1 

302 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


PHAIUS.    (TABLE  C  14.) 

With  the  exception  of  the  character  of  the  hilum 
and  the  reaction  with  iodine  the  hybrid  in  its  histologic 
properties  and  qualitative  reactions  is  closer  to  the  seed 
parent.  Excess  of  development  is  noted  once;  deficit 
and  individuality  not  at  all. 

The  quantitative  reactions  are  very  variable  in  their 
parental  relationships,  exhibiting  sameness  in  relation  to 
one  parent  or  the  other  or  both  parents,  intermediateness, 
and  excess  or  deficit  in  relation  to  parental  extremes,  as 
the  case  may  be. 

MILTONIA.    (TABLE  C  15.) 

Except  in  the  eccentricity  of  the  hilum  and  size  of 
the  grains  all  of  the  designations  of  this  hybrid  incline 
toward  the  seed  parent. 

The  qualitative  reactions  while  variable  in  their 
parental  relationships  tend  with  one  exception  to  the 
seed  parent,  but  in  none  to  the  pollen  parent. 

CTMBIDIUM.    (TABLE  C  16.) 

The  hybrid  bears  a  closer  relationship  to  the  seed 
parent  in  all  of  the  histologic  and  qualitative  designa- 
tions with  the  exception  of  eccentricity  of  the  hilum  and 
of  ratio  of  length  to  breadth  of  the  grains. 

In  the  quantitative  reactions  the  inclination  is,  with 
one  exception,  to  lower  reactivity  than  in  either  parent, 
the  hybrid  being  in  the  latter  reactions  lower  than  in 
either  parent  but  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent. 
The  leaning  is  generally  very  doubtful  because  of  the 
great  rapidity  of  the  reactions. 

C  ALAXTHE.    (TABLE  C  17.) 

In  C.  veitchii  two-thirds  of  the  designations  incline 
to  the  seed  parent.  In  form  most  of  the  grains  are  more 
like  those  of  C.  rosea,  and  only  some  like  those  of  the 
other  parent.  In  hilum  and  lamellae  the  hybrid  is  close 
to  the  seed  parent,  but  in  size  closer  to  the  other  parent. 
In  the  polarization  figure,  selenite  reaction,  and  iodine 
reaction  it  is  closer  to  the  seed  parent.  In  the  qualita- 
tive reactions  with  chloral  hydrate,  potassium  hydroxide 
and  sodium  salicylate  it  is  closer  to  the  pollen  parent; 
but  in  those  with  chromic  acid  and  hydrochloric  acid  it 
is  closer  to  the  seed  parent.  In  the  quantitative  reactions 
throughout  the  hybrid  is  the  same  as  or  closer  to  the 
seed  parent. 

In  C.  bryan  the  designations  are  about  equally  divided 
in  their  parental  closeness.  In  form  some  of  the  grains 
are  more  like  those  of  the  seed  parent,  but  most  are  like 
those  of  the  pollen  parent — the  reverse  of  what  was 
recorded  in  the  other  hybrid  (in  this  set  the  seed  parent 
is  the  same  as  the  pollen  parent  in  the  preceding  set). 
There  is  in  this  hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  other  hy- 
brids reversal  of  the  relations  of  the  hilum  and  lamellae 
to  the  parents,  and  there  is  a  splitting  of  the  characters 
pertaining  to  size — the  grains  in  ratio  of  length  to 
breadth  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  but  in  size  gener- 
ally closer  to  the  pollen  parent.  While  the  polariscopic 
figure  and  selenite  reaction  are  in  comparison  with  the 
foregoing  hybrid  reversed,  the  iodine  reaction  remains 
closer  to  the  seed  parent.  The  qualitative  reactions  like- 
wise show  curious  differences.  Here  the  chloral  hydrate, 
chromic  acid,  and  sodium  salicylate  reactions  are  closer 
to  the  seed  parent,  while  the  hydrochloric  acid  and  po- 
tassium hydroxide  reactions  are  closer  to  the  pollen  parent 


(the  reactions  of  chloral  hydrate,  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
sodium  salicylate  being  reversed,  but  those  of  chromic 
acid  and  potassium  hydroxide  remaining  the  same  in 
comparison  with  those  of  C.  veitchii). 

The  quantitative  reactions  exhibit  a  tendency  to  mid- 
intermediateness,'  and  otherwise  mostly  to  closeness  to 
the  pollen  parent.  In  only  one  of  the  seven  quantitative 
designations  is  there  manifest  greater  closeness  to  the 
seed  parent  than  to  the  pollen  parent. 

HISTOLOGIC  PROPERTIES  OF  STAECHES  OF  HYBRIDS 
IN  KELATION  TO  THOSE  OF  THE  PARENTS. 

In  the  preceding  section,  in  the  consideration  of  the 
peculiarities  of  each  starch,  reference  was  made  to  the 
remarkable  shifting  of  the  various  histologic  characters 
in  their  parental  relationships.  These  peculiarities  are 
of  exceptional  interest  and  significance,  and  they  have 
been  presented  for  the  most  part  in  a  succinct  form  in 
Table  D.  One  would  not  unnaturally  be  led  to  the 
conclusion  that  if  the  grains  of  the  hybrid  are  closely 
like  those  of  the  seed  parent  or  the  pollen  parent  in  form, 
lamella?,  and  size,  the  same  would  hold  good  for  the 
hilum,  but  such  may  in  fact  be  far  from  the  rase. 
Moreover,  not  only  may  there  be  different  parental  rela- 
tionships of  the  hybrid  starch  in  form,  hilum,  lamellae, 
and  size,  but  there  may  also  be  a  splitting  of  characters 
in  each  of  these  designations,  so  that  in  a  certain  respect 
the  hilum,  for  instance,  may  be  close  in  its  relationship 
to  one  parent,  but  in  another  respect  equally  as  close  to 
the  other  parent.  In  other  words,  not  only  are  form, 
hilum,  lamellae,  and  size  independent  characters  that 
may  be  modified  in  the  starch  of  any  hybrid  in  their 
parental  relations  in  like  or  unlike  directions,  but  each 
may  be  split  into  a  variable  number  of  components  which 
in  like  manner  may  swing  to  one  or  the  other  parent  in 
an  absolutely  unpredictable  and  inexplicable  way.  It  is 
unfortunate  that  in  making  the  laboratory  records  the 
data  pertaining  to  variations  in  form  were  not  so  syste- 
matically made  as  to  make  it  possible  to  present  in  a 
consistent  way  the  splitting  of  properties  such  as  was 
recorded  in  the  properties  of  the  hilum,  lamellae,  and 
size,  especially  of  the  two  former.  Sufficient  data  were 
accumulated  to  show  that  such  splitting  is  a  common 
phenomenon,  as,  for  instance,  where  it  has  been  found 
that  the  hybrid  is  close  to  one  parent  in  the  characters 
and  numbers  of  compound  grains,  but  close  to  the  other 
parent  in  the  characters  and  numbers  of  the  aggregates ; 
where  a  certain  type  of  compound  grain  or  aggregate  is 
closer  to  that  of  one  parent,  but  another  type  closer  to 
that  of  the  other;  where  the  kinds  of  irregularity  of  the 
grains  incline  to  one  parent,  but  the  frequency  of  irregu- 
larity to  the  other,  etc.  Similarly,  only  little  analytic 
attention  was  given  to  the  peculiarities  of  sizes,  but 
enough  to  show  that  a  splitting  of  characters  must  be 
quite  common.  On  the  other  hand,  the  records  of  the 
peculiarities  of  the  hilum  and  lamellae,  while  capable 
of  much  and  important  extension,  are  rich  in  instances 
of  splitting.  Taking  several  concrete  examples  for  illus- 
tration, we  find  that  both  Brunsdonna  hybrids  are 
closer  to  the  seed  parent  in  form,  hilum,  and  size,  but 
closer  to  the  pollen  parent  in  the  form,  arrangement,  and 
number  of  the  lamellae.  Hippeastrum  titan-clennia  is 
closer  to  the  seed  parent  in  form  and  hilum ;  but  closer  to 


SUMMARIES   OF  THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,   BTC. 


the  pollen  parent   in   lamella-  and   *iz»>.     llinpratlrvnt 
o,uullan-i>yrrHa  is  closer  to  the  sew!  pmvnt  in  the  numU-r 
of  tin'   lamella-   an. I    in   niz«-;   Imt   closer  !•>   the   pollen 
parent  in   f»nii,  luluiii,  anil  rharactiTK  of  the  liu 
In*  dnrai  r  t»  the  ««ed  pan-nt   in   form,  size, 

characters  of  tin'  lulum,  and  numlH-r  of  the  lamella- :  l>ut 
closer  to  the  |>ollpn  parent  in  erwitrieitv  of  the  liilum, 
and  in  the  character  «>f  tin-  lamella-,  etc. 

In  only  two  of  the  hybrids  (llcemanthua  kUnig  albrrt 
and  I.itium  goldrn  tjlfam  I  is  the  parental  relationship 
in  all  four  dentations  the  same,  i.e.,  the  hybrid  is  in 
form,  hilum.  lamella,  and  sin  closer  to  one  parent ;  the 


(Winer  in  cloeer  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  the  latter  to  the 
seed  parent  In  otlx-r  hybrids,  M  in  lirwudonna. 
f'rtii urn  hybridtun  j.  e.  A.,  N  trine  dainty  moid,  and 
JVarrunu  cresttt.  aa  many  as  three  designations  may  be 
closer  to  one  parent ;  but  there  are  seldom  more  than  two, 
aa  is  seen  in  Hippeaslrum  titan-cUonia  and  Httnmnthtu 
andromrda.  In  others,  there  may  be  only  one,  the  other 
three  being  split  in  various  ways,  aa  in  Begonia  tntign, 
in  which  hybrid  the  form  of  the  grains  is  cloeer  to  the 
seed  parent,  and  the  character  of  the  hilum  cloeer  to  the 
eeed  parent,  but  in  eccentricity  cloeer  to  the  pollen 
parent ;  the  character  of  the  lamella;  ia  cloeer  to  the  eeed 


TABLX  D. 


Hybrida. 

Form. 

Hilum. 

LamelUm. 

Sbe. 

Cloeer.  on  the  whole,  lo- 

Ctoeer. on  tb 

B  whole,  to— 

Cloeer.  on  the  whole,  to— 

Cloeer.  on  the  whole,  to— 

ll    :    ;    ,  :  .  :  • 

Pollen  parent 

Seed  parrot. 

r 

Seed  parent 

Pollen  parent 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent 

+ 
4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

Moet 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

Char. 

•earn 
DMi  '.'- 

Char. 

4- 
4- 

Char. 
Char. 

4- 
Char. 

+ 
Char. 

4- 

4- 
Char. 

Char. 
Char. 

4- 
Char. 
Char. 

•sag*. 
Char. 
Char. 

Char. 

Char. 
Char. 

4- 

4- 

Form,  arranc. 
Form,  arranc. 

No. 

4- 

4- 

Char.,  arranc 

4- 

4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
Char. 
Char. 

4- 
4- 

4- 
Cbar.,  arranc 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
No. 
lodiet. 
4- 

4- 

Cbar. 

4- 

No. 
Char.,  arranc 
Char. 

4- 

+ 

No. 
No. 
+ 
Char. 

+ 
4- 

4- 
Finenrei 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
No. 

Char. 
Char. 

4- 
No. 

4- 
Char.,  arranc 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 

Larcrr  craint 
4- 
4- 
Lencthto 
breadth 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
Common 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 

Lengtai  to 
breadth 

4- 
4- 

4- 
Langtk  to 

br«adth 

4- 

II   titan-deonia 

H.  oevult  .  -pyrh      

II      :  i.  :      I.  ;    . 

flMIIBnthllB  BIMtnMIMtfla 

4- 
4- 

Eeoen. 
Char. 

Fiam..ehar.,A 

OOOML 

4- 
Ecoen. 

4- 
i  '..  ir 
Eeoen. 

Char. 

f 

4- 

4- 

Eoeen. 
4- 
Eoeen. 
Eeeen. 

Eeean. 

1        •: 

Eocen. 

4- 

i     •  -. 
4- 

4- 

C.  hybridum  j.  c.  h  

4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
f 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

M      ' 

Length 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
Large 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

f 
4- 
4- 

Smaller 

4- 
4- 

Length  to 
breadth 

C.  kircai- 
C.  powrilu  

N.  dainty  maid  . 

N.  quneii  of  roan  

N.  cianteei 

N   pocUeoe  Derrick 

N.  porla*  triumph 

N.  doubloon  

N.  crrecrt                   .  .      . 

N.  will  erarlrt           

N.  bieolor  apricot.      .. 

N.  madam*  de  craaff  

N.  lord  roberU  

N.  j.  u  tiaaaitt  poe.  

I      :x  •..--•. 

L.  golden  gleam  

L.  Irctacrum 

L.  burbanki 

I.  iemali  

I.  dorak 

I.  mn.  alan  gray  

I.  punind 

O.  colvOM  

B.  mn.  heal... 

B.enaicn  

B.  julm. 

• 

R  mn.  rooeevelt.  .  . 

M.hybrida  

Pkvts.Hf4... 

M.bleuaoa  

C.  eburneo-lowianam  

C.  Tdtehii  .... 
C.  bryan 

304 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC    CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


parent,  but  in  number  is  closer  to  the  pollen  parent ;  and 
the  smaller  sizes  are  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  but  the 
.larger  sizes  closer  to  the  pollen  parent.  A  similar  split- 
ting and  shifting  is  seen  in  Miltonia  bleuana,  in  which 
the  form  is  closer  to  the  seed  parent;  the  character  of 
the  hilum  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  but  eccentricity  is 
closer  to  the  pollen  parent ;  the  character  of  the  lamella? 
is  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  but  certain  other  features 
closer  to  the  pollen  parent,  or  as  close  to  one  as  to  the 
other  parent;  and  the  common  sizes  are  closer  to  the 
pollen  parent.  These  last  two  instances  are  exceptional, 
probably,  merely  because  of  inadequate  data.  In  over 
half  the  hybrid  is  the  same  as  or  closer  to  one  parent  in 
only  two  designations,  and  in  less  than  half  in  three 
designations.  In  only  two  are  all  four  designations  alike, 
and  in  only  two  are  all  four  designations  different,  in 
their  parental  relationships. 

It  is  of  especial  interest  to  note  that  in  15  of  the  50 
hybrids  (nearly  one-third)  character  and  eccentricity 
of  the  hilum  are  separated  in  their  parental  relation- 
ships, character  in  12  being  closer  to  the  seed  parent  and 
in  3  being  closer  to  the  pollen  parent;  while  eccentric- 
ity in  12  is  closer  to  the  pollen  parent  and  in  3  closer  to 
the  seed  parent  (an  exact  reversal),  a  most  remarkable 
peculiarity  and  one  that  is  very  suggestive  in  connection 
with  the  processes  concerned  in  the  formation  of  the 
starch  grain.  Another  of  the  several  forms  of  splitting 
is  instanced  in  Nerine  queen  of  roses,  where  the  hilum  in 
distinctness  is  closer  to  the  seed  parent,  but  in.  fissura- 
tion,  character,  and  eccentricity  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent ;  and  it  is  very  much  less  often  fissured  but  more 
eccentric  than  in  either  parent.  The  lamellae  appear  to 
show  less  tendency  to  a  splitting  of  their  characters  in 
their  parental  relationships,  but  this  may  be  merely 
apparent  and  not  actual,  as  will  probably  be  brought  out 
by  a  sufficiently  detailed  study.  In  9  of  the  hybrids 
there  occurred  an  obvious  splitting  of  lamellar  properties, 
this  being  noted  in  a  separation  of  character  and  num- 
ber; but  here,  unlike  in  the  ease  of  the  hilum,  there 
is  not  a  definite  inclination  generally  of  one  or  the  other 
of  these  features  to  one  or  the  other  parent.  In  the  split- 
ting of  the  hilum  into  character  and  eccentricity,  charac- 
ter tends  to  the  seed  parent  and  eccentricity  to  the  pollen 
parent;  but  in  the  lamellae  split,  character,  and  number 
swing  apparently  indifferently  to  one  or  the  other  parent. 
In  size,  splitting  of  characters  seems  to  be  comparatively 
uncommon,  though  here  as  elsewhere  in  these  studies  it 
is  probably  not  so  much  an  absence  of  commonness  as  of 
careful  investigation  and  analysis.  Such  splitting  as  has 
been  recorded  under  this  designation  has  been  manifested 
chiefly  in  the  ratios  of  length  to  breadth  of  the  grains 
and  of  the  common  sizes  to  other  types  and  different 
types  of  grains. 

QUALITATIVE  AND  QUANTITATIVE  REACTIONS  OF 
STARCHES  OF  HYBRIDS  WITH  ESPECIAL  REF- 
ERENCE TO  REVERSAL  OF  THESE  REACTIONS  IN 
THEIR  PARENTAL  RELATIONSHIPS. 

(Table  E,  Parti  1  to  21  and  Summary.) 

In  the  first  section,  in  the  tabulations  of  the  starches 

in  regard  to  histologic  and  polariscopic  properties  and  to 

the  reactions  with  iodine  and  various  chemical  reagents, 

data  were  collected  to  indicate  that  the  characters  em- 


braced under  the  designations  form,  hilum,  lamellae,  and 
size,  respectively,  may  in  each  designation  collectively  be 
independently  heritable ;  or  that  each  designation  may  be 
split  into  several  independently  heritable  characters,  so 
that  a  given  hybrid  may  have  a  starch  that  is  like 
that  of  the  seed  parent  in  form,  but  like  that  of  the 
other  parent  in  the  lamellae;  or  that  it  may  be  like  one 
parent  in  the  general  characters  of  the  hilum,  but  like 
the  other  parent  in  the  eccentricity  of  the  hilum,  and 
so  on.  In  the  second  section,  further  consideration  was 
given  to  these  peculiarities  with  reference  to  histological 
inheritance.  It  was  shown,  moreover,  that  each  reaction 
is,  in  its  qualitative  and  quantitative  manifestations, 
heritable  independently  of  each  other,  so  that  while  with 
a  given  reagent  there  may  be  sameness  or  near  sameness  in 
the  qualitative  reaction  to  the  seed  parent,  with  another 
reagent  the  relationship  may  correspond  to  the  pollen 
parent;  that  while  a  given  qualitative  reaction  may  cor- 
respond to  that  of  the  seed  parent,  the  correlative  quanti- 
tative reaction  may  correspond  to  that  of  the  pollen 
parent,  etc.;  and  that  while  with  one  reagent  the  rela- 
tionship may  be  to  the  seed  parent,  with  another  reagent 
it  may  be  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  so  on.  These  parental 
similarities  and  dissimilarities  are  of  such  interest  and 
suggestiveness  in  connection  with  both  the  constitutional 
peculiarities  of  different  starches  and  the  mechanism 
of  heredity  that  it  seems  desirable  to  tabulate  such  data 
more  fully  and  with  especial  reference  to  the  reversals 
of  the  qualitative  and  quantitative  reactions  of  each  agent 
and  reagent  in  their  parental  relationships.  Of  Table  E 
it  will  be  noticed  that  with  only  three  of  the  agents  and 
reagents  were  the  reactions  of  all  of  the  50  hybrids  re- 
corded; and  that  in  the  others  the  number  of  hybrids 
varied  from  1  to  32  (in  seven  less  than  10,  and  in  eleven 
10  or  more — the  restricted  numbers  being  due  to  the 
limitations  of  studies  of  the  qualitative  reactions). 

The  most  conspicuous  features  of  these  tables,  apart 
from  those  already  referred  to,  are : 

(1)  The  absence  in  members  of  a  genus  of  constancy 
of  both  qualitative  and  quantitative  reactions  as  regards 
sameness  of  the  reactions  in  their  parental  bearings; 
(2)  the  tendency  to  the  appearance  of  a  definite  ratio 
in  the  qualitative  reactions  in  their  inclinations  to  the 
seed  and  pollen  parent;  (3)  the  tendency  to  an  absence 
of  such  a  ratio  in  the  quantitative  reactions  in  their  in- 
clinations to  the  seed  and  pollen  parent;  (4)  the  large 
percentage  of  instances  of  reversal  of  the  parental  rela- 
tionships of  qualitative  and  quantitative  reactions  with 
given  agents  and  reagents. 

It  will  be  noted  that  in  the  reactions  with  each  rea- 
gent there  does  not  exist  generic  constancy  or  uniformity 
of  either  qualitative  or  quantitative  reactions  in  their 
parental  closeness.  For  instance,  while  in  the  chloral 
hydrate  qualitative  reactions  of  Brunsdonna,  TTippeas- 
trum,  Hcrmanthus,  and  Begonia  all  of  the  hybrids  bo- 
longing  to  each  genus  incline  to  the  seed  parent,  in  all 
other  genera  represented  in  which  there  are  two  or  more 
members  some  of  the  hybrids  of  each  genus  incline  to  one 
parent  and  others  to  the  other  parent.  Thus,  in  Crinum 
one  hybrid  inclines  to  the  seed  parent  and  two  to  the 
pollen  parent;  in  Nerine  four  incline  to  the  seod  parent 
and  one  to  the  pollen  parent ;  in  Narcissus  eleven  incline 
to  the  seed  parent  and  two  to  the  pollen  parent ;  in 
Lilium  three  incline  to  the  seed  parent  and  two  to  the 


M'MMAKlr>    i'K     1IIK    1!  I-  I .  >l.<  •  «  ,\<      c  HAKA.    IKIO.     IK 


MM 


pollen  parent ;  in  /ri<  three  incline  to  the  need  parent 
and  otic  t<>  the  j»ollen  parent;  and  in  1'iilanlke  one  in- 
ilini-i  t..  th.-  Heed  parent  and  one  to  the  pollen  parent 
In  the  i/u<:'i!ilnlii-r  reactions  this  absence  of  constancy 

•  •  or  the  other  parent  is  uiuch  more  marked;  thus, 
in  Miih  /.Vufi-./..fi/i.i  and  lifijonia  do  all  of  these  chloral- 
hydrate  •  !  to  the  seed  parent ;  but  in  no 

.-  do  all  of  thorn  incline  to  the  pollen  parent.  Exam- 
ining the  different  generic  groups  we  note  that  in  Hip- 
ptattrum  in  two  h\hrids  the  reactions  incline  to  the  teed 
parent  and  in  one  to  the  pollen  parent ;  in  Harmanthiu 
in  one  hybrid  >n  incline*  to  one  an  much  u  to 

iher  parent,  and  in  the  other  to  the  aeed  parent; 
-mum  <>ne  inclines  to  the  need  parent  and  two  to  the 

•i  parent ;  in  \rrinr  one  inclines  to  the  feed  parent 
and  f»ur  t<>  the  pollen  parent;  in  .\arcimnu  five  incline 
to  the  seed  parent,  gix  to  the  pollen  parent,  and  two  in- 
cline to  one  a.-  much  aa  to  the  other  parent ;  in  l.ilium  two 
im-line  to  the  *vd  parent  and  three  to  the  pnllon  parent; 
in  Iris  t«n  incline  to  one  aa  much  u  to  the  other  parent, 
and  two  incline  to  the  pollen  parent ;  and  in  Calanthf 
one  incline*  to  the  seed  parent  and  the  other  inclines  to 
one  as  much  as  to  the  other  parent.  Of  exceptional 
interest  is  the  fart,  several  times  noted,  that  in  case  of 
any  hybrid  the  qualitative  and  quantitative  reactions 
may  nr  may  not  correspond  in  their  parental  inclinations. 
::!;.  remarkable  that  with  a  given  reagent  the 
qualitative  reaction  may  correspond  with  that  of  the  seed 
parent  and  the  quantitative  reaction  with  that  of  the 

;  parent,  or  rice  versa,  and  so  on  in  other  varied 
relationships. 

Th.-  tendency  in  general  to  a  ratio  of  approximately 

:i  the  qualitative  reactions  in  their  relations  to  the 
seed  and  pollen  parents  is  well  marked.  This  ratio 
varie*  from  4  :  0  to  1:1,  but  in  about  half  of  the  cases  it 
will  he  found  to  be  as  first  stated.  Totaling  these  rec- 

it  will  be  seen  that  62.8  per  cent  of  these  reactions 
incline  to  the  seed  parent  and  35.8  per  cent  to  the  pollen 
parent,  a  ratio  of  1.8 : 1.  In  other  words,  there  is 
approximately  twice  the  tendency  for  the  qualitative 
reaction  to  be  closer  to  the  seed  parent  than  to  the  pollen 
parent. 

There  is  not  a  corresponding  tendency  to  such  a  com- 
mon ratio  in  the  quantitative  reactions,  but  to  a  marked 
inconstancy.  In  the  qualitative  reactions  the  ratio  is 
always  in  favor  of  the  seed  parent;  but  in  the  quantita- 
-i-adions  it  may  be  in  favor  of  either  or  of  neither 
parent.  Thus,  it  is  found  that  there  may  be  a  ratio 

I  in  favor  of  the  seed  parent,  or  one  of  1 :  3  or  1 :  4 
in  favor  of  the  pollen  parent,  and  intermediate  grada- 
S  itnming  up  these  reactions,  44  per  cent  incline 
to  the  seed  parent  and  40  per  cent  to  the  pollen  parent — 
a  ratio  of  approximately  1:1.  In  .-tudying  the  quanti- 
tative records  the  large  number  of  reactions  that  are 
recorded  as  being  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents 
should  be  taken  into  consideration,  because  had  these 
been  shown  to  have  had  in  each  ca.«e,  or  even  in  most 
cases,  definite  uniparental  inclinations  these  ratios  would 
of  course  be  subject  to  more  or  less  modification.  Nearly 
all  these  reactions  showed  no  difference  from  the  parental 
reactions  because  of  gelatinization  occurring  with  too 
great  a  rapidity  or  slowness  for  differentiation.  Modi- 
fied strengths  of  reagents  would  doubtless  have  elicited 
differences  that  are  wholly  obscured  by  very  quick  or 


<dow  reactions.  It  i«,  however,  not  probable  that  there 
uould  be  brought  about  any  iui|>ortant  change,  aa  a 
whole,  in  these  ratios.  Why  the  qualitative  ratios  »!. 
be  so  different  from  the  quantitative  ratio*  IK  entirely 
problematical,  wry  interesting,  and  very  suggestive  of 
stereochemic  peculiarities  of  the  starches. 

feature  of  these  records  is  more  remarkable  than 
the  reversal  of  the  qualitative  and  quantitative  reactions 
of  a  given  stan-h  with  a  given  reagent  in  their  pm 
inclinations.  It  is  of  importance  to  note  that  this  phe- 
nomenon is  not  peculiar  to  any  starch  or  reageut,  but  is 
common,  and  doubtless  common  to  all  starches  and  to  all 
reagents.  With  not  a  single  starch  was  it  found  that 
there  was  not  such  reversal ;  and  with  onlv  four  of  the 
reagents  (strontium  nitrate,  barium  chloride,  and  mer- 
curic chloride)  was  reversal  not  recorded,  the  rea-on  for 
which  is  doubtless  to  be  found  in  the  small  number  of 
qualitative  reactions  recorded  with  these  reagents  (four 
•  •us  with  the  first,  one  with  the  second,  and  four 
with  the  third).  Not  lexs  remarkable  than  tho  reversal 
of  the  reactions  is  the  frequency  with  which  this  phe- 
nomenon occurs,  the  percentages  ranging  from  6  in  the 
iodine  reactions  to  as  nigh  as  50  in  the  cobalt-nit  rate  and 
cupric-chloride  reactions  with  the  different  starches.  The 
mean  is  22.5,  or  close  to  one-fourth. 

TABU  R. 


Hybrid*. 

Qualitative 
reactions.* 
closer  as  a 
whole  to— 

Quantitative 
reactions,* 
closer  asa 
whole  to— 

8Md 

parent 

Polka 
parrot 

tad 

.    •  :  ' 

Pollen 
parent. 

1.  Polarisation  reactions: 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

1  1  +++  1  ++  1  §+++  1  +  1  1  +++  ++  1  1  1  +  1  1  »  1  1  +++ 

+ 
+ 
•* 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

• 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

Brunsdonna  sandercE                     . 

HiDbeaitruru  titan-rhtmisi    , 

HsMnanlhua  ktaif  Albert  

Narcissus  poeticus  duite  

Narcissus  poetai  triumph 

Ytfttn-i^HM  i4ntiKl/vm 

Nan-l^HtB  fff^^ft 

Narcissus  will  scarlet  

Narcissus  bicolor  apricot  

Narcissus  raadaine  de  (naff 

Narcissus  acnre  harvry 

Narcissus  j.  t.  b«aa*tt  pet  

Lilium  marhan         

m  JijtjJjgBiii 

LOfam  burbanki 

Iris  l.n.ali 

•Qualitative  reaction.  -  polarisation  ten*  :  qtuoUtatir*  reaction 
-  polarisation  intensity. 

306 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


TABLE  E. — Continued. 


TABLE  E. — Continued. 


Hybrids. 

Qualitative 
reactions, 
closer  as  a 
whole  to  — 

Quantitative 
reactions, 
closer  as  a 
whole  to  — 

Seed 
parent. 

Pollen 
parent. 

Seed 
parent. 

Pollen 
parent. 

1.  Polarization  reactions.  —  Con*.: 

+  +  4444  1  1  I  I  1  4444  1  4444444  1  ++  ft+++  M  +  *  1  1  1  ++  1  1  1  1  +  1  ++  1  +  1  ++  1  +  +  +  +  1  1  1  If  1  4444  1  + 

sfc 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 

4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

± 

4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4-4-  If  4-4-4-  114-11  4-4-4-  1  1  4-4-1-4-4-4-4-  1  4-4-  If  4-4-4-  1  1  4-4-  1  1  1  +4-  1  1  1  If  1  1  If  If  1  If  1  +4-  1  4-4-4-4-  1  If  1  1  4-  If  4-4-4-  1  + 

4- 

it 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  .... 
Calanthe  veitchii  

2.  Iodine  reactions: 

H  fie  man  thus  andromeda  

Narcissus  pyramus  

Narcissus  agnes  harvey  

Lilium  marhan  

Lilium  golden  gleam  

Lilium  burbanki  

Iris  ismali  

Iris  dorak  

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey  

Iris  pursind  

Gladiolus  colvillei  

Tritonia  crocosmeflora  

Begonia  mrs.  heal  

Begonia  ensign  

Begonia  Julius  

Begonia  success  

Richardia  mrs.  roosevelt  

Musmhybrida  

Phaius  hybridus  

Miltonia  bleuana  

Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  .... 
Calanthe  veitchii  

Calanthe  bryan  

3.  Chloral-hydrate  reactions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba  

Brunsdonna  sanderce  

Hybrids. 

Qualitative 
reactions, 
closer  as  a 
whole  to  — 

Quantitative 
reactions, 
closer  as  a 
whole  to  — 

Seed 
parent. 

Pollen 
parent. 

Seed 
parent. 

Pollen 
parent. 

3.  Chloral-hydrate  reactions.  —  Cont.  : 

•f  ++++  ++  1  1  +  1  ++  1  ++  1  ++  1  1  +1  ++  +  1  +++++  i  ++  1  ++++  1  1  ++  +++  +  ++++++  1  1  ++++  1  14-  1  +++++ 

t 

4-4-4-4-4-4-  1  1  4-4-  1  4-4-4-  1  4-4-4-4-  1  1  if  4-  If  4-  1  1  4-4-4-4-4-4-  1  If  1  If  1  4-4-  1  1  1  4-  1  4-4-  1  1  If  4-  1  1  4-  if  1  +  1  1  1  1  1  4-  1  4-  If  1  4-4- 

rih 

4- 

4- 

4- 

4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 

db 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

Nerine  dainty  maid  

Iris  dorak  

Iris  pursind  

Tritonia  crocosmjeflora  

Begonia  Julius  

Phaius  hybridus  

Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  .... 

Calanthe  bryan  

4.  Chromic-acid  reactions: 

Narcissus  doubloon  

Narcissus  will  scarlet   

Narcissus  j.  t.  bennett  poe  

Lilium  marhan  

Lilium  dalhansoni     

Lilium  testaceum      

Lilium  burbanki  

Begonia  mrs.  heal             

Begonia  Julius.  . 

M'MM\Hlr>    OK     IIIK    II  |>| ,  .|.,  i,  .|,      .-|I\H\.    ,KH>.     I   |, 

TAMJI  E.— roH/iimM1.  TABM  E.— C 


3()7 


Hybrid*. 

Qualitative 
reaction*, 
aloeer  ai  a 

•Mm 

QuaatitaUr* 
doaeraia 

Hybrid*. 

Qualitative 
reaction*, 
•loeeraea 
whole  lo- 

eloear  a*  a 
whole  to— 

.-.,.i 
,.....• 

Pollen 
parent 

,.-.:.' 

i-  ..... 

.    •  :.' 

haj 

c  ..:.. 

(Wd 

as 

h  1  4-4-4-  1  4-4-4-4-  1  4-  1  4-  1  1  4-4-4-4-4-  1  1  4-4-4-4-4-  1  4-4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 

T 
4- 

4- 

7.  Sulphuric-acid  rMeUoM.-C«nl.  : 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

+ 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

0 

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

+ 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

+ 
4- 
4- 

NfcrrioMM  lord  robota 

Milt"  iila  U.-UMUI               

Na\rriaVMn«   i      I      haMfelMtt    tVM 

CalanUM  witaMI.. 

-     Ih   !,M   „.-  ..,,lr.«,  („.,,. 

Calaath*  bryaa  

Iricdorak 

«aUc-actd  nactiona: 

Iriamn.  alan  gray  

Richardia  mn.  roowrelt  

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

Miltonia  bleuana 

4- 
4- 

0 

4- 

4- 
4- 

•MM  will  acartet 

Calanth*  reitchii  

•jo*  taeootor  apricot 

Calanth*  bryaa  

0.  Potaeeium-hydroiide  reaction*: 
Crinum  hybridum  J.  e.  h  

,u»  k,rj  robarU 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

Crinum  powellii  

4- 
4- 
4- 

Ijlium  marhan 

Lilium  dalhanaoni 

j  .  .       i  .  •  •     • 

Lilium  golden  gleam  

Haxoua  juliue 

Lilium  teetaoeum 

LUiuro  burbaaki 

Muiahybrida 

Rkhardia  mn.  nxMeralt  

0    Nanc-acid  reaction*: 

Phaiu*  hybridu*  

Calantb*  veitchii  

Bninfdoona  aaodara  
HippMetrum  titan-deonia  
aatrum  owult.-pyrh  

10.  Potaeaiuro-iodid*  reaction*: 
Brunedonna  aandera  alba  

Ha*nanlhu*  konig  albert  

'  •     •      •   •    ..• 
C  nnum  powellii  
Neriae  dainty  maid  
Nerine  queen  of  rone  
Nerine  panic**  
N>nn*  al.uiitianre 
Nrnae  glory  of  aarnia  
<u«  poetieu*  berrick  
Narnuui  poetieui  danle  
Narrurai  poetai  triumph  

•u»  doubloon  
Narcueu*  emtrt  
Narcueu*  will  •rarlel  
Narruaut  bieolor  apricot  
Narruen*  madame  de  graaff 

4- 
4- 

4- 
0 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 

0 

4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

Hippeaetrum  titan-cieonia  

Hlppeaetrum  daron.  **ph  
Hannanthu*  andromeda  
Hamanthu*  konig  albert  
Crinum  hybridum  j.  e.  h.  
Crinum  kircap*  

Nerin*  dainty  maid  

Nerine  gl«nt«*»  
Nerin.  abundance  
Nerine  glory  of  earnia  
Irieiamali  
Iriidorak  
Iriemn.  alan  grey  
Iriepuniod  
Gladiolue  colrillei  

Phaiu*  hybridu*  
kl  Utoaia  blcoaaa  
11.  Potaaaum  »»lplini  ji»*Unactioa«: 

4- 

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

Narrow*  j.  t.  bennett  pot  
Begonia  mn.  beat  

7.  Sulphuric-acid  reaction.: 
<«•  poeticn.  berriek  

<•«•  potU*  triumph  

•ui  doubloon  
Narrtam  eneaet  
N»raawM  will  ararlet 
Narcumi  bieolor  apricot  

4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
4- 

f4-4-4-4-4-  1  4-1  14-4-4-1 

4- 
4- 

i  ,                      -.                       |                    , 

Hmanthu*  kAnig  albert 
Crtnom  hybridum  j.  e.  h.  
Crinum  kirape  

Nertee  dainty  maid  

N:  _*  

Nerine  abundance  

+ 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 

4- 

f 

4- 

4- 

4- 
4- 

4- 
+ 

+ 

11111  14-4-4-1  I4-4-4-1 

308 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


TABLE  E. — Continued. 


TABLE  E. — Continued. 


Hybrids. 

Qualitative 
reactions, 
closer  as  a 
whole  to  — 

Qualitative 
reactions 
closer  as  a 
whole  to  — 

Seed 
parent. 

Pollen 
parent. 

Seed 
parent. 

Pollen 
parent. 

12.  Potassium-sulphide  reactions: 

0 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

zfc 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

0 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
± 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

db 
+ 

+ 

± 

=fc 
=t 

+ 

± 
=fc 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

d= 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
=t 

+ 

dc 

+ 
d= 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

± 

+ 
+ 

=t 

+ 
+ 
+ 
.+ 

db 

d= 

d= 
db 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

dc 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

dfc 

+ 
+ 

d= 
dc 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

13.  Sodium-hydroxide  reactions: 

14.  Sodium-sulphide  reactions: 

15.  Sodium-sal  icy  late  reactions: 

Crinum  powellu  

Nerine  queen  of  roses  

Nerine  abundance  

Iris  ismali  

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey  

Iris  pursind  

Gladiolus  colvillei  

Tritonia  crocosmte  flora   .... 

Richardia  mrs.  roosevelt  

Musft  hybrida  

Phaiua  hybridus  

Miltonia  bleuana  

Calanthe  veitchii  

CsJanthe  bryan  

16.  Strontium-nitrate  reactions: 
Begonia  mm.  heal  

Begonia  ensign  

Begonia  success  

17.  Cobalt-nitrate  reactions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderoe  alba 

Brunsdonna  sanderoe  

I,  ilium  marhan  

Lilium  dalh&nsoni  

Lilium  golden  gleam  

Lilium  testaceum  

Lilium  burbanki  

Musa  hybrida  

Hybrids. 

Qualitative 
reactions, 
closer  as  a 
whole  to  — 

Qualitative 
reactions, 
closer  as  a 
whole  to  — 

Seed 
parent. 

Pollen 

parent. 

Seed 
parent. 

Pollen 
parent 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

dc 

+ 
+ 

=fc 

18.  Copper-nitrate  reactions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba  
Brunsdonna  sanderoe  

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

d» 

+ 

4= 

Crinum  hybridum  j.  c.  h. 

Crinum  kircape  

Crinum  powellii  

19.  Cupric-chloride  reactions: 
Brunsdonna  sandcrce  alba  
Brunsdonna  sanderoe  •. 

Crinum  hybridum  j.  c.  h.   . 

Crinum  powellii  

Lilium  dalhansoni  .... 

Lilium  burbanki  

20.  Barium-chloride  reaction: 
Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  
21.  Mercuric-chloride  reactions: 
Crinum  hybridum  j.  c.  h  

Crinum  powellii  

Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  

SUMMARY  OF  TABLE  E.— Qualitative  and  Quantitative  Reaction! 
of  the  Starches  of  Hybrid-stocks  in  regard  to  Sameness  and 
Inclination  to  one  or  the  other  or  both  Parent-stocks. 


/ 

Agents 
and 
Reagents. 

o 

a 

& 

ea 
J3 

a 

• 
•o 

1| 

o'£ 
55 

Qualitative 
reactions. 

Quantitative 
reactions. 

Qualitative  and  quantitative  re- 
versed in  parental  closeness. 

Closer, 
on  the 
whole, 
to  the— 

3 

a 

01 

• 
a 

5 
£ 
3 

V 

Closer, 
on  the 
whole, 
to  the  — 

4 

a 
S 
a 

.C 

a 
o 

~ 

s 

to 

*> 
a 

o, 

TJ 
1 

a 

I 
a, 

a 

a> 

1 

1 

1 
a 

•** 

c 

S 

1 
a 

a 
_aj 

"o 
Oi 

Polarization     

50 
50 
50 
29 
18 
32 
13 
11 
11 
23 
16 
10 
7 
4 
28 
4 

B 

5 
10 
1 
4 

24 
28 
38 
21 
11 
22 
9 
7 
7 
15 
11 
5 
4 
2 
18 
4 
6 
3 
7 
1 
2 

25 
20 
12 
8 
7 
10 
4 
4 
4 
8 
5 
5 
3 
2 
9 
0 
2 
2 
3 
0 
2 

1 

2 
0 
0 
0 
1 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

1 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

27 
26 
23 
18 
8 
19 
8 
2 
2 
10 
5 
2 
2 
1 
10 
4 
2 
1 
3 
1 
2 

19 
18 
20 
9 
7 
9 
2 
7 
3 
7 
6 
6 
2 
3 
14 
0 
6 
4 
7 
0 
1 

4 
6 
7 
2 
3 
4 
3 
2 
6 
6 
5 
2 
3 
0 
4 
0 
0 
0 
0 
1 
1 

6 
3 
15 
5 
2 
8 
3 
5 
2 
6 
5 
2 
2 
1 
8 
0 
4 
2 
5 
0 
0 

Chloral  hydrate              .... 

Chromic  acid  

Nitric  acid  

Potassium  iodide  

Potassium  sulphocyanate.  .  . 
Potassium  sulphide  

Sodium  sulphide  

Strontium  nitrate  

Copper  nitrate  

Barium  chloride  

Total  number  

374 

235 
62.8 

134 
35.8 

5 

1.34 

166 
44 

150 

40 

59 
15.8 

84 
22.5 

SUMMARIES  OK  THE  HI8TOLOG1C  CHARACTERS,   «TC. 


OF     E.M  II      livUKIU 
(Tabl«a  f.  Part*  1  to  60  and  Summary:  U  and  II.  Part*  1  to  Mud 
8ummari»  1  »i. 

particular  reference  was  made 

recognition  <>f  int<-rmc.liaieneaa  a*  one  of  the  primary 
.  this  ;ii. i. Km.:  if.t  ..nly  to  macroscopic 
ami  iniiTi>*tii[>ic  c1  ara.  te:-»  of  plants,  but  also  t 

•  >f  starches.     Int.Tin.-.liateness  of 
starched  wan  therein  shown  to  have  been  rtH-orded  by 

larluiii-  (pau'e  :  I  in  Itibtt,  Bryantkua,  and  y/rc/y- 
ekium,  and  by  l>arl.\»hire  (page  8)  in  /'uurn.  Mats 
Farlane  slates  that  in  Ribet  grouularia,  R.  culvfrvrllii 
(intirid)  and  /;.  niyrum  the  starch  graina  of  the  three 
are  very  variable  in  site,  but  in  the  first  the  largest 
are  In  and  the  average  V:  in  the  third  the  large**  are 
3M  and  the  average  ll/^>  *nd  in  the  second  the  largest 

u  and  the  average  -V  In  Mentitnit  empertriformu 
var.,  Hry>intliu.<  rrrrtiu  (hybrid)  and  Hlioduilfttdron 
cham(T>-ixtu.<  he  found  that  in  the  thirl  the  starch  grains 
are  -V  across  the  largest,  though  most  are  from  V  to 

n  the  first  the  largest  granules  are  6/t  across,  and 
in  all  canes  they  are  larger  than  in  the  third  ;  and  in  the 
second  the  size  of  the  granules  falls  rather  toward  the 
third.  In  llrdychium  gardnenanum .  H.  tad  If  nan  urn 

rid),  and  //.  coronarium  he  notes  that  in  the  first 
ra.  h  -larch  grain  is  a  small  triangular  plate,  measuring 
l<y  to  r.v.  from  hilum  to  base,  and  that  the  lamination 
u  not  •  :n.  t ;  in  the  third  each  grain  is  ovate,  or  in 

•OHM  cases  tapered  rather  finely  to  a  point  at  the  hilum, 
''•"»  I..HIT  fmin  hilum  to  base,  and  the  lamination 
is  very  marked;  in  the  second  "the  grains  may  best 
be  described  if  we  suppose  a  rather  reduced  one  of  the 
:  to  be  set  on  the  reduced  basal  half  of  one  of 
the  latter.    The  lamination  also  is  more  pronounced  than 
in  the  first,  less  so  than  in  the  second."     Darbyshire 
records  that  the  round  starch  grain  of  the  F,  generation 
is  a  blend  between  the  type  of  grain  of  the  round  pea 

!  •otato-shaped )  and  the  type  of  grain  of  the  wrinkled 
pea  (th.-  coin|t»und)  in  respect  to  the  three  characters: 

i-hreadth-index,    distribution    of    componndness, 

'egree  of  compoundness.  While  these  data  are  very 
meager  they  are  concordant  and  in  harmony  with  the 
dictum  of  interm.-diateness  of  histologic  and  naked-eye 
characters  of  hybrids. 

In  the  present  research  it  was  found  in  the  studies  of 
the  histologic  peculiarities  that  in  case  of  every  hybrid 
there  are  certain  characters  that  are  intermediate,  the 
dfg**«  of  intermediatcness  varying  from  mid-interme- 
diateness  to  almost  identity  with  one  or  the  other  parent. 
vied  lateness  was  found  to  be,  on  the  whole,  far 

common  than  a  degree  of  interned iateneas  that 
closely  approached  one  or  the  other  parent;  identity 
>f  a  given  character  with  that  of  one  or  the  other  parent 
was  quite  common;  development  of  a  given  character 

iracter-pha*e  in  excess  or  deficit  of  those  of  both 
parent*  quite  frequent ;  and  the  appearance  of  individ- 
ualities in  the  hybrid  that  are  not  seen  in  either  parent 
was  by  no  means  rare.  In  fact,  it  seems  clear  that  the 
more  in  detail  these  studies  are  carried  out  the  farther 
we  are  taken  fr.-m  the  conception  of  generality  of  inter- 
mediateneos  of  the  properties  of  the  hybrid.  The  records 
f  the  histologic  peculiarities  of  the  starches  are  fully 
supported  by  those  of  the  hi.«tologio  and  macroscopic 
character*  of  plants  a«  set  forth  in  this  chapter  and  in 


II.  '  :..i;.r.  r  II,  and  also  by  the  Qualitative  and 
quantitative  reactions  of  the  starches  throughout  the 
entire  range  of  agents  and  reagents  as  shown  by  the  data 
that  are  represented  especially  in  Chapter  III  and  I'art 
1 1.  <  liapter  1.  In  preceding  parts  of  the  present  chap- 
arious  tabular  statements  exlul.it  from  different 
aspect*  parental  relationship  of  the  hybrids.  It  seems 
desirable  at  this  point  to  tabulate  the  rea< -tum  intensi- 
ties of  the  hybrids  with  reference  to  ttnmnfus  to  one  or 
the  other  parent  or  both  parent*,  intermedia  tenets,  and 
excess  and  deficit  of  development  in  relation  to  the 
parents,  so  that  one  may  see  at  a  glance,  as  it  were,  the 
relative  importance  of  the  several  phases  of  parent-charac- 
ter development  in  regard  to  the  reaction-intensities  of: 
(a)  Each  hybrid  starch  with  different  agents  and  rea- 
gents, which  will  exhibit  particularly  the  differences  in 
the  behavior  of  each  starch  in  comparison  with  the  reac- 
tion of  other  starches  in  the  presence  of  the  same  agents 
and  reagents ;  (b)  each  hybrid  starch  as  regards  iimtinses 
and  inclination  in  its  properties  in  relation  to  one  or 
the  other  or  both  parents,  which  will  exhibit  particularly 
the  comparative  potencies  of  the  parents  in  determining 
the  properties  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid;  and  (r)  all 
of  the  hybrid  starches  with  each  agent  and  reagent, 
which  will  exhibit  particularly  the  independence  of  the 
behavior  of  each  agent  and  reagent,  and  also  all  of  the 
hybrid  starches  with  each  agent  and  reagent,  as  regards 
sameness  and  inclination  in  the  properties  to  one  or 
the  other  parent  or  both  parents,  which  will  exhil.it 
particularly  the  independent  tendencies  of  each  agent 
or  reagent  to  elicit  definite  and  specific  parent-phases. 
While  all  of  these  tabulations  are  most  intimately  cor- 
related, each  brings  out  certain  features  with  marked 
accentuation  in  a  form  not  elicited  by  the  others. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  or  EACH  HYBRID  STARCH  WITH 
DIFFERENT  AOBNTS  AND  HKAORNTS. 

(Table.  F.  Parti  1  to  60  and  Summary.) 

It  is  to  be  noted  in  an  examination  of  the  results 
formulated  in  the  accompanying  table  that  in  only  32  of 
the  60  hybrids  recorded  all  of  the  26  reactions,  16  record- 
ed only  10  reactions,  and  2  only  13  reactions.  Taking  up 
this  table,  even  a  most  cursory  examination  will  indi- 
cate the  very  wide  variations  of  the  numerical  values  of 
the  6  phases  of  parent-development  of  the  different 
starches  in  their  parental  relationships,  and  each  part  of 
the  table  is  different  from  every  other  part  and  is  specifi- 
cally distinctive  of  the  hybrid,  even  in  the  cases  of  hybrids 
that  have  resulted  from  the  same  cross  as  in 


xandfnr  alba  and  R.  tandem  (Table  F,  1  and  2).  and 
Narcisfut  potlicun  herridc  and  N.  poeticv*  danlr  (Table 
F,  16  and  17).  Moreover,  in  one  hybrid  intermediateneas 
may  be  relatively  so  very  conspicuous  that  the  other 
phases  sink  into  insignificance,  while  in  another  this 
phase  may  be  as  markedly  conspicuous  by  its  almost  or 
entire  absence,  and  so  on  in  other  tables  with  the  other 
phases.  It  is  also  very  obvious  that  the  hybrid  is  leas 
apt  to  be  characterized  by  a  prominence  of  infrrmediate- 
ness  than  by  a  conspicuonaness  of  highest  or  lowest  de- 
velopment or  even  of  other  phase  of  parental  relationship. 
The  several  parts  of  this  table  may,  for  convenience  of 
study,  be  grouped  into  four  classes:  (1)  those  in  which 
one  of  the  phases  of  development  very  markedly  domi- 
nates the  others,  one-half  or  more  of  the  reactions  being 


310 


SUMMARIES  OP  THE  HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 


included  in  this  phase;  (2)  those  in  which  two  phases  are 
definitely  dominant,  but  which  may  be  quite  different  in 
value;  (3)  those  in  which  three  phases  are  dominant, 
but  which  may  have  different  values;  and  (4)  those  in 
which  the  parental  relationships  of  the  hybrid  seem  to 
be  directed  largely  indifferently  to  the  several  phases. 
Among  the  starches  that  were  studied  in  all  of  the  26 
reactions  it  is  rare,  as,  for  instance  in  /rife  dorak,  to 
find  that  the  assignment  is  not  unmistakable.  Where 
the  number  of  reactions  is  restricted  to  10  to  13  the 
classification  is  often  indefinite.  The  grouping  in 
accordance  with  the  foregoing  is  as  follows : 


Hybrids. 

1 
1 

8^ 

§i 

a 

Same  as  pollen 
parent. 

•3 
2 
ss 

a  a 

03 

• 

Intermediate. 

i 

• 

Lowest. 

First  class: 
Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba  .  . 

4 

| 

0 

n 

1 
1 

5 

| 

3 
1 

13 

14 

4 

i 

0 

18 

2 

1 

(  'rim  nn  powellii  

0 

a 

n 

9 

°1 

0 

Narcissus  poetaz  triumph.  .  . 
Narcissus  j.  t.  bennett  poe.  . 

2 
2 
? 

2 
0 

i 

i 

0 

i 

0 

0 
A 

20 
8 
0 

1 
0  (10)* 
16 

Irifl  mrs.  alan  grey  

0 

i 

3 

1 

4 

17 

2 

i 

2 

16 

3 

2 

Begonia  ensign  

n 

n 

0 

7 

1 

2  (10)* 

i 

^ 

0 

? 

0 

20 

Miltonia  bleuana  

8 

n 

3 

1 

17 

2 

i 

n 

0 

11 

1 

0  (13)* 

Second  class: 
Hippeastrum  ossult.-pyrha  .  . 
Hffimanthus  konig  albert...  . 

3 
5 

2 

0 
0 

i 

8 
0 

7 

3 

7 
3 

11 

1 
11 

1 
3 
2 

Nerine  abundance  

3 

3 

7 

3 

1 

9 

Narcissus  poeticus  dante  .... 
Narcissus  lord  roberts  

1 
3 

4 

4 

i 
n 

0 
1 

1 

4 
4 
3 

1 
0 
1 

0  (10)* 
1  (10)* 
1  (10)* 

Iris  ismali  

3 

? 

f, 

1? 

1 

6 

7 

n 

1 

4 

o 

14 

Begonia  mra.  heal  

9 
1 

0 

i 

2 
0 

14 
4 

0 

4 

1 

0  (10)* 

Phaius  hybriduB  

1 

3 

6 

11 

3 

3 

Cymbidium    eburneo-lowia- 
num  

4 

n 

0 

n 

n 

13 

? 

i 

f) 

5 

4 

1  (13)* 

Third  class: 
Hsemanthus  andromeda  .... 
Crinum  hybridum  j.  c.  h  ...  . 

8 
0 
1 

0 
12 

? 

6 
0 
7 

11 
5 

n 

0 
2 

8 

1 

7 
2 

Nerine  glory  of  sarnia  

1 
? 

6 
1 

8 
1 

i 

4 

0 

n 

10 
2  (10)* 

Narcissus  will  scariet  

2 
4 

1 
1 

1 

u 

2 
9 

4 

? 

0  (10)* 
1 

Richardia  mrs.  rooaevelt.  .  .  . 
Fourth  class: 
Hippeastrum  titan-cleonia  .  . 
Hippeastrum  dceones-cephyr 

1 

2 
0 
2 

0 

3 
2 
6 

4 

8 
9 

7 

3 

4 

6 

n 

4 

5 
6 
1 

1  (10)* 

4 
4 
4 

Narcissus  poeticus  herrick    . 

0 
1 

3 
? 

0 

o 

3 

? 

3 

? 

2  (10)* 
3  (10)* 

Narcissus  cresset  

? 

3 

n 

n 

3 

2  (10)* 

Narcissus  bicolor  apricot  
Narcissus  madame  de  graaff 

3 
4 
1 

1 
1 

n 

i 

0 

i 

2 

i 

? 

0 
1 

4 

3  (10)* 
2  (10)* 
2  (10)* 

I,  ilium  marhan  

n 

5 

9 

n 

1 

6  (10)* 

4 

4 

5 

? 

7 

4 

4 

3 

? 

7 

ft 

4 

5 

3 

2 

i 

11 

4 

3 

f, 

i 

i; 

fi 

e 

Begonia  succeaa  

2 

3 

0 

2 

3 

0  (10)* 

*  Number  of  reactiona  when  less  than  26. 


The  distribution  of  the  hybrids  among  the  four 
classes  is  fairly  uniform  except  in  the  third  class,  there 
being  13  (26  per  cent)  in  the  first  class,  14  (28  per  cent) 
in  the  second  class,  8  (6  per  cent)  in  the  third  class, 
and  15  (30  per  cent)  in  the  fourth  class.  In  the  first 
class,  4  of  the  hybrids  are  characterized  by  the  con- 
spicuousness  of  intermediateness,  this  phase  of  parental 
relationship  being  noted  in  one  hybrid  in  18  of  the  26 
reactions,  in  another  in  16  of  26  reactions,  in  another 
in  7  of  10  reactions,  and  in  another  in  11  of  13  reactions. 
In  4  hybrids  the  characterization  is  especially  in  de- 
velopment in  excess  of  parental  extremes,  this  phase 
being  recorded  in  one  in  21  of  the  26  reactions,  in 
another  in  20  of  the  26  reactions,  in  another  in  8  of  10 
reactions,  and  in  another  in  17  of  26  reactions.  In  5 
hybrids  the  characterization  is  especially  by  development 
in  deficit  of  parental  extremes,  this  being  found  in  one 
in  13  of  26  reactions,  in  another  in  14  of  26  reactions, 
in  another  in  16  of  26  reactions,  in  another  in  17  of  26 
reactions,  and  in  another  in  20  of  26  reactions.  In  the 
second  class,  the  dominant  figure  of  the  couple  is  found 
in  1  hybrid  under  the  phase  the  same  as  the  seed  parent, 
in  5  under  intermediate,  in  2  under  highest,  and  in  3 
under  lowest;  in  1  there  is  duplication  of  the  figures 
under  the  phases  the  same  as  the  pollen  parent  and  inter- 
mediate, and  in  another  under  intermediate  and  high- 
est. This  coupling  is  more  marked  in  the  instances 
where  26  reactions  were  studied  than  when  the  number 
is  10  or  13.  In  the  third  class  there  is  not  only  less 
tendency  to  a  very  marked  degree  of  characterization 
as  regards  any  one  or  more  of  these  phases,  but  also  to 
the  characterization  being  present  in  three  phases  usually 
with  slight  gradation,  as,  for  instance,  in  Nerine  dainty 
maid  where  the  values  are  7,  6,  and  8  under  same  as 
both  parents,  intermediate,  and  highest,  respectively; 
and  in  Nerine  glory  of  sarnia,  where  the  values  are  6,  8, 
and  10  under  same  as  pollen  parent,  same  as  both  parents, 
and  lowest,  respectively.  Or  there  may  be  some  dupli- 
cation, as,  for  instance,  in  Lilium  dalhansoni,  where  the 
values  are  4,  9,  and  9  under  same  as  seed  parent,  same 
as  both  parents  and  intermediate,  respectively,  etc. 

Prom  this  limited  data  one  may  expect  that  further 
studies  will  elicit  various  combinations  of  both  phases 
and  values.  In  one  hybrid  the  highest  number  of  the 
triple  is  found  under  same  as  seed  parent,  in  two  under 
intermediate,  in  two  under  highest,  and  in  one,  under  low- 
est. In  one  there  is  duplication  of  the  highest  values 
under  same  as  both  parents  and  intermediate ;  and  in  an- 
other under  same  as  both  parents  and  highest.  In  the 
three  hybrids  with  which  in  each  only  10  reactions  were 
recorded  the  grouping  of  the  phases  in  triplets  does  not 
yield  the  striking  comparisons  that  are  observed  when 
the  reactions  number  26,  or  21/2  times  larger.  In  the 
fourth  class,  with  7  of  the  15  hybrids  only  10  reactions 
were  recorded  in  each,  and  in  these  instances  the  values 
are  (with  possibly  two  exceptions,  Narcissus  pyramus 
and  N.  madame  de  graaff)  so  distributed  among  the  dif- 
ferent phases  that  there  is  not  the  convincing  evidence 
of  a  well-defined  inclination  of  the  hybrids  in  their 
parental  relationships  that  was  found  in  corresponding 
cases  in  the  preceding  classes.  Among  the  remaining 
8  there  is  marked  dominance  of  1  phase  of  the  6  in  a 
single  hybrid  (Iris  doralc)  in  which  11  of  the  26  reac- 
tions fall  under  highest,  the  other  values  being  5,  3,  2,  1, 


8UMMAKIES   OF  THE   HISTOLOCIC   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 


311 


and  4.  This  hybrid  should  perha)«  be  assigned  to  the 
first  or  second  class.  In  several  other  instances  there 
is  evident  tendency  t->  dominance  in  one  phase  especially, 
as  in  Hippfoftrum  lifan-cleonia,  II.  dtrvm+tephyr,  and 
Ltiium  marhan. 

Apropos  of  intermediatenesa  aa  a  criterion  of  hybrids, 
it  is  of  inter,  -t  to  note  that  4  of  the  hybrid*  (\arcisttu 
pottat  triunijrh,  X.  j.  t.  brnnftt  pot,  AT.  crtutt.  and 
Cy  in  I' i,l ium  fliumto-lmrianum)  do  not  in  a  single  reac- 
tion  exhibit  intcnnediaU-nesw,  Two  of  these  belong  to 
the  tint  class,  both  being  conspicuous  because  four- 
fifths  of  the  reactions  of  each  hybrid  are  higher  than 
those  of  the  parents.  One  belongs  to  the  fourth  class, 
and  there  are  no  very  definite  parental  leanings.  One  in 
found  in  the  third  class,  with  very  definite  inclinations 
to  activities  that  are  the  lowest  or  the  same  as  those  of 
both  parents,  especially  the  first  and  in  the  order  given 
(13,  S»,  and  4,  respectively). 

In  recapitulating  the  totals  exhibited  by  these  tables 
several  very  interesting  points  of  comparison  are  elicited 
(summary  of  Table  F).  All  together  1,018  reactions  were 
recorded,  which  are  distributed  as  follows :  Same  as  seed 
parent  137  ( 13.4  per  cent) ;  same  as  pollen  parent  94 
per  cent);  same  as  both  parents  138  (13.6  per 
;  intermediate  236  (23.2  per  cent) ;  highest  187 
(18.4  per  cent) ;  and  lowest  226  (2?.2  per  cent).  It  is 
very  obvious  that  there  are  much  more  marked  tenden- 
cies to  intennediateness.  highness,  and  lowness  than  to 
sameness  of  development  in  relation  to  one  or  the  other 
parent  or  both  parents,  there  being  somewhat  less  than 
two-thirds  of  the  reactions  (63.8  per  cent)  that  tall 
within  the  first,  and  36.2  per  cent  within  the  second 
category.  There  is  about  an  equal  tendency  to  inter- 
mediateness (23.2  per  cent)  as  to  lowest  development 
( .'.'.'  per  cent)  and  distinctly  less  tendency  to  highest 
development  (18.2  per  cent)  than  to  either  of  the  for- 
mer; and  there  is  on  an  average  approximately  only 
about  one-half  the  tendency  to  sameness  to  the  seed 
parent  (13.4  per  cent)  and  to  both  parents  (13.6  per 
cent)  as  there  is  to  intermediateness,  the  least  tendency 
being  shown  in  sameness  to  the  pollen  parent  (9.2  per 
cent).  Comparing  the  tendency  to  intermediateness 
with  the  tendencies  to  highest  plus  the  lowest  react  i\i- 
ties,  it  is  found  that  the  latter  predominate  in  the  pro- 
portion of  23.2  to  40.6  per  cent,  or  approximating  1:2; 
in  other  word*,  there  is  only  a  little  more  than  one-half 
the  tendency  to  an  intermediate  reaction  as  there  is  to 
one  that  is  above  or  below  parental  extremes;  and  there 
is  an  equal  tendency  to  sameness  as  one  or  the  other 
parent  as  there  is  to  intermediateness.  If  a  comparison 
is  made  the  number  of  intermediate  reactions  with  the 
total  of  other  reactions  the  proportion  is  found  to  be 
23.;;  to  76.8  per  cent  or  approximately  1 : 3,  that  is, 
there  is  in  general  a  likelihood  of  only  1  reaction  in  4 
being  intermediate.  When  these  intermediate  reaction* 
are  analyzed  only  54  of  236,  or  somewhat  more  than 
one-fifth  and  less  than  one-fourth  (23  per  cent),  are 
mid-intermediate,  the  larger  proportion  being  closer  to 
one  or  the  other  parent  than  to  mid-intermediatenesa. 


1 

TALI 

*F. 

A«M)t  or  reacenl. 

1 

a 

j 

i 

i 

i* 

J 

a 

J 

] 

i 

j 

1.  BraaadotioaaajMUra 

alba: 
Polarisation  

+ 

Iodine    

+ 

Gentian  vioUt  

—  m 



4-ff 

S*fr»mn 

^ 

4-  ft* 

^ 

•M 

4-  0 

Cblonl  hydrate  
Chromic  add  

- 

- 

- 

4.  o  mff 

+  9 

- 

Pyrocallic  acid  

4-  O 

Nitric  arid  

^ 

-i-sw* 

Sulphuric  acid  

+ 

Hydrochloric  add  .  .  . 
Potaatium  hydroxide 
Potaaaium  iodide  
Potesaium     mlpboc) 
anal*  

- 

© 

- 

- 

+<r 

+  9 

+  O  _  J> 

Potaaaium  sulphide  .  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  aalicylate.  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  
Uranium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Strontium  nitrate  .  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

- 

— 

+  9-d- 
+  9 
+  9-rf 

- 

+<r 

+  9 

+<f 
+<f 

•4-  rP 

Copper  nitrate  

_ 

•4-rf 

Cupric  chloride  
Barium  chloride  .... 
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

+ 

_ 

_ 

- 

^m 

+  <f 

+  9 

4 

0 

i 

6 

I 

11 

Polarisation.  . 

+  9 

Iodine  

+ 

Gentian  violet  

-Lff 

Satranin  

+  9 

Temperature  

+ 

Chloral  hydrate  

4-  9 

Chromic  acid  
Pyrocallic  acid  

- 

— 

— 

- 

+<f 

+  9 

Nitric  acid  



-j-nf 

Sulphuric  acid  

+ 

Hydrochloric  acid... 
Potaarium  hydroxide. 
Poteaaium  iodide.  .  .  . 
Potaaaium   eolphory- 
aaato  

- 

e 

- 

- 

+<f 

f  9-<f 

0  m<f 

Potassium  sulphide.. 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  aalirylate..  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate    . 

+ 
+ 

- 

= 

- 

- 

+  <f 

+  9 
+  tf 

Uranium  nitrate..  .. 

+tf 

Strontium  nitrate... 
Cobalt  nitrate  

— 

- 

— 

+  9 

- 

<)  -<? 

Copper  nitrate 

^ 

+  cf 

Cupric  chloride  

+<f 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride... 

+ 

— 

- 

— 

— 

+  9 

0 

0 

i 

t 

a 

14 

312 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  F.— Continued.  TABLE  F. — Continued. 


Agent  or  reagent. 

*  fc 
">  S 

i  - 
• 

a| 

Is 

!i 

on 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

3.  Hippeastrum  titan- 
cleonia: 
Polarization  

+  9 





Gentian  violet  

_ 

i 

_ 

i 

i 

Chloral  hydrate  

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
-i-r? 

Pyrogallic  acid  

- 

- 

- 

4-  9  =cT 

- 

+  9 

Sulphuric  acid  

+  9 

Hydrochloric  acid..  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium    sulphocy 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
4-  9  —  d" 

- 

Potassium  sulphide.. 
Sodium  hydroxide..  . 
Sodium  sulphide.  .  .  . 
Sodium  salicylate  .  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  .... 
Uranium  nitrate  .... 
Strontium  nitrate.  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate 

± 

- 

© 

e 
© 

© 

+  °"_ 

+  9 

Copper  nitrate  
Cupric  chloride  
Barium  chloride  .... 
Mercuric  chloride.  .  . 

- 

- 

ffi 
ffi 
© 

- 

- 

- 

4.  Hippeastrum    ossul- 
tan-pyrha: 
Polarization  

2 

3 

8 

4 

5 

4 

Iodine  

4-  9  —  ef 

Gentian  violet  

+  9 

Saf  ranin  

4-  9 

Temperature  

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

- 

Pyrogallic  acid  
Nitric  acid  

- 

- 

- 

- 

4-0" 

+  9 

'- 

Sulphuric  acid 

4. 

Hydrochloric  acid  .  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide 
Potassium  iodide  .  .  . 
Potassium   sulphocy- 
anate  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

4-  9 

- 

Potassium  sulphide.. 
Sodium  hydroxide  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  salicylate..  . 
Calcium  nitrate  .... 
Uranium  nitrate  .... 
Strontium  nitrate.  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  
Copper  nitrate  
Cupric  chloride  
Barium  chloride  .... 
Mercuric  chloride.  .  . 

\ 

- 

ffi 

© 

ffi 
© 
© 
© 
© 
© 

+  9 

f 

a 

0 

8 

3 

11 

1 

Agent  or  reagent. 

1 

«! 

a  S 

G    C- 

&1 

a| 

is 

a~ 

OQ 

_c 
o 

•°  « 
a| 

a  * 

02 

Intermediate. 

£ 
| 

H 

Lowest. 

5.  Hippeastrum  deeones- 
zephyr: 
Polarization  

+  c? 



+ 

Gentian  violet  

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  cf 



© 

_ 

Temperature  

_ 

_ 

+  9  -  cT 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid     

— 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+d" 

Pyrogallic  acid  



_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9 

Nitric  acid  





_ 



+  9 

Sulphuric  acid  

_ 

+ 

_ 

_ 

Hydrochloric  acid..  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium   sulphocy- 
anate  

- 

- 

+  9=cf 
+  9 
+  9. 

+  9  =cf 

- 

- 

Potassium  sulphide  .  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  salicylate  .... 
Calcium  nitrate  

- 

- 

e 

© 

+  9 

= 

+  9  =  d" 
+  9 

Uranium  nitrate  
Strontium  nitrate  .... 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

- 

© 
© 

+  9=tf 

- 

— 

Copper  nitrate  

_ 

_ 

© 



Cupric  chloride 



_ 

<? 



Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

® 
® 

— 

- 

- 

0 

2 

9 

6 

5 

4 

6.     Hii'innuthus  andro- 
meda 
Polarization  

+  9  =cf 

Iodine  ...    . 



_ 

+  9  =cf 

Gentian  violet  

_ 

_ 

+  9  =d" 

Saf  ranin  

_ 

+  9  =cT 

Temperature  

_ 

_ 

+  9 

Chloral  hydrate 



_ 

_ 

+  9  =cf 

Chromic  acid  

_ 

+  9=o" 

Pyrogallic  acid 

+ 



_ 

Nitric  acid  

_ 

_ 

+  9 

Sulphuric  acid  .  . 



„_ 

+  9  =  c? 

_ 

Hydrochloric  acid.  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium   sulphocy- 
anate  

+ 
+ 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9=0" 

- 

- 

Potassium  lulphide.. 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide.  .  .  . 
Sodium  salicylate..  . 
Calcium  nitrate  
Uranium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Strontium  nitrate 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

- 

© 

ffi 

+  9 

- 

— 

Copper  nitrate  

_ 

_ 

© 



_ 

_ 



__ 

ffi 







Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

ffi 
ffi 

- 

- 

— 

8 

0 

6 

11 

0 

1 

SUMMARIES  OK    I  III     II18TOLOGIC  CHARACTERS,   ETC. 
TABLE  K.—  C<mti*<*4.  T»»L»  K.— CVm/mW 


313 


Acrut  or  rca(*ot 

jl 

Iioandsj*! 
-tort  r»  song 

jl 

i 

I 

I 

7.  Hamtanthue  konic  al- 
bert: 

Pularisation 



_  1 

^ 

4-  9  m<f 

— 

^ 

Gentian  violet 

_  , 

__ 

.. 

— 

__ 

•f  9 

Safranin 

^ 

^— 

— 

__ 

_ 

+  9 

i 



— 

pp 

ral  hydraU 

_ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

_ 

+  9 

Chromic  add     

^ 



+  9 

^ 

Pyroollk  add  



^— 

^ 

+  9 

_ 

_ 

Nitrir  arid 

— 

^m 

mt 

+  9 

_ 

H, 

Sulphuric  arid 
Hydrochloric  add  — 

— 

— 

+  9 
+  9 

•• 

- 

Potaaaium  iodide 
Potaaaium    lulpbocy- 

- 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Potassium  sulphide, 
Booiim  hjrdfoxMM    .  . 
Sodium  sulphide.     . 
Sodium  salicylaU 
Calrium  nitraU.  .    . 
1  raniurn  nitraU..    . 
Strontium  nitraU.   . 
Cobalt  nitraU  

| 

— 

- 

I 

" 

- 

Copper  nitrate  .  . 

i 

^ 

— 

^ 

,^ 

_ 

Cupric  chloride 

i 

_ 

^ 

,_, 

^ 

^ 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.... 

J 

— 

- 

— 

— 

- 

IS 

0 

0 

7 

1 

3 

«.  Cnnuni  hybridum  j 
c.  harvey: 
Plantation 

™™  ^T 

^ 

4. 

^ 

» 

— 

_ 

Gentian  violet    . 

^m 

^^ 



Safranin 

. 

<•• 





+  9 

Tempers  furs 

_ 

^ 

— 

^ 

^ 

Chloral  hydraU.... 
Chromic  acid  

- 

- 

- 

+f 

— 

— 

Pyroollic  add  
Nitric  add  

— 

+ 

— 

— 

— 

•y 

Sulphuric  acid  

^ 

^ 

_ 

pj^ 

-t*d* 

Hydrochloric  acid  .  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide 
Potassium  iodide  .  .  . 
Potassium  sulpbocy- 
aoate 

- 

i 

- 

T 

- 

*^  ^r 

Q  n   itliiJ.      •  »  *  J 

m  -  .mil)   ij\    ir>  x;  .*• 

Sodium  sulphide...  . 
Sodium  salicy  late  .  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  .... 
Uranium  nitraU.  .  .  . 
Strontium  nitraU.  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

t 

- 

w 

- 

*^  c/ 

Copper  nitrate 

^ 

i. 

„ 

^ 

^ 

_ 

Cupric  chloride  

- 

4- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Mercuric  chloride 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0 

13 

0 

6 

2 

7 

AfWitorrwflMt 

Si 

ii 
i1 

i) 

M 

1 

I 

0.  Crinuni  kircape: 
Polarisation 

+  9 

Iodine  

L 

+  <f 

Gentian  violet  

w 

j. 

^^ 



Rafranin  

^^ 

+  9 

Temperature  

—  — 

+  9 



Chloral  hydraU    . 

+ 

Chromic  add 

+  9 

Pyrotallie  add  

+  <f 

Nitric  acid  . 



+  9 

Sulphuric  acid  .... 

+  9 

Hydrochloric  acid  .  .  . 
Potaaaiuin  hydroxide 
Potaaeium  iodide  .... 
Potaaaium   •ulphocy- 
anato 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 
-1-9 

+  <f 

- 

- 

Poteaaium  euiphide. 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  . 
Sodium  eulphide  
Sodium  ealicylaU  
Calcium  nitrate  

+ 

- 

- 

-t-9 
+  9 

+  9 

- 

+  9 

Uranium  nitrate  

^ 

_ 

^ 

+  9 

— 

_ 

Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate    . 

4. 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

- 

Copper  nitrate  

+  9 

_ 

Cuprie  chloride  

^^ 

—  m 

+  9 

^ 



Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride  .  .  . 

+ 

— 

- 

+  9 

- 

^ 

4 

i 

0 

18 

3 

1 

10.  Crinum  powellii: 
Polarisation 

+ 

Iodine  

m^ 



+  9  -<? 

^ 

^ 

Gentian  riolet  

_ 

+ 

^ 

_ 

.. 

Safranin  

__ 

+ 

^  — 

_ 

__ 

mi 

Temperature     

_ 

^ 

_ 

+  <f 

.. 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  add 

- 

- 

- 

— 

-f-9-d- 
+  o" 

— 

Pyrotallic  acid  
Nitric  add  

- 

- 

- 

— 

+  o" 
-r-tf 

— 

Sulphuric  acid  

_ 



— 

_ 

+<f 

_ 

Hydrochloric  add  .  .  . 
Potaanum  hydroxide 
Potaanum  Iodide  .  .  . 
Potaeaium  eulpbocy- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

•fo" 

+<r 
+<r 

+<? 

- 

Potaaaium  eulphide 
Sodium  hydroxide 
Sodium  sulphide.  . 
Sodium  ealicylate. 
Calcium  nitrate... 
Uranium  nitrate  .  . 
Strontium  nitraU. 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

- 

- 

+  <f 

+<f 
+<? 

+<r 

+<f 
+<r 
+<f 
+<f 

- 

+  ef 

__ 

Cupric  chloride... 
Barium  chloride 
Mercuric  ealofide 

~ 

_ 

- 

- 

+  <f 

+  9-<r 
+<? 

- 

0 

3 

0 

3 

n 

0 

314 


SUMMARIES  OF  THE  HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 
TABLE  F. — Continued.  TABLE  F. — Continued. 


Agent  or  reagent. 

3«£ 
c 
1 
*  - 

1& 

CO 

"o  •** 

^ 

3£ 

«  a 

•3 

i« 

*  d 

Intermediate. 

.g 

Lowest. 

11.  Nerine  dainty  maid 

+ 

Iodine     





+  o" 





-f 



__ 



Safranin  

+ 







_ 





+  o" 

_. 



Chloral  hydrate  

- 

— 

— 

+  <? 

— 

+  9 

_  _ 

© 



_ 

Nitric  acid         

+  9 

_ 

__ 

_ 

+  <? 

Hydrochloric  acid.  .  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium   sulphocy- 
anate  

- 

- 

- 

+  9=d" 

+  9  =  c7 
+  9 

+  9=o" 

Potassium  sulphide  .  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 

- 



e 

© 

+<? 

- 

Sodium  sal  icy  la  to  .  .  .  . 

- 

- 

+<? 

+  9 

- 

Uranium  nitrate  
Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

- 

© 

- 

+  9 

+<r 

— 

Copper  nitrate    . 

__ 

__ 

_ 

+  9 

Cupric  chloride  

© 

_ 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

— 

- 

e 
e 

— 

- 

— 

i 

2 

7 

6 

8 

2 

12.  Nerine     queen     of 
roses: 
Polarization  

+  cT 

Iodine 

+ 

Gentian  violet  

+ 

+ 

Temperature  

+  9 

+  c? 

Chromic  acid  

+  9 

Pyrogallic  acid 

© 

Nitric  acid  

+  9  =c" 

Sulphuric  acid     .  .    . 

+  cT 

Hydrochloric  acid  
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium   sulphocy- 
anate 

- 

- 

e 

+  9 

+  9-0" 
+  9 

- 

Potassium  sulphide..  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  salicylate.  .  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  

_ 

- 

e 

E 

+d" 

+o" 

+o" 
+  9 

\ 

Uranium  nitrate 

_ 

^ 

-1-0 

Strontium  nitrate.  ..  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

- 

® 

- 

+  o" 

- 

Copper  nitrate 

4-  9 

Cupric  chloride  

_ 

© 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

— 

- 

e 
e 

- 

- 

— 

2 

1 

7 

3 

11 

2 

Agent  or  reagent. 

TJ 

h 
I* 

• 

00 

if 

2  ca 
a  a 
»  a 

J3 

?! 

QJ      [3 

Intermediate. 

8 
I 

a 

Lowest. 

13.  Nerine  giantess: 

+  9 

Iodine  

_ 

+ 

_ 

_ 

+ 



Safranin  

+ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9 



Chloral  hydrate  

- 

+ 

- 

+  9  -0* 

- 

Pyrogallic  acid  

_ 

ffl 

_ 

Nitric  acid 

_ 

+  tf 

Sulphuric  acid  

_ 

+ 

Hydrochloric  acid  .... 
Potassium-  hydroxide  . 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium  sulphocy- 

- 

e 

+  9 
+  o" 

- 

+  9=o* 

Potassium  sulphide..  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  salicylate..  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  ...   . 

- 

+ 
-j- 

© 

+  0" 

- 

+  cT 

Uranium  nitrate  
Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

+ 

w 

+  9=o" 

- 

— 

Copper  nitrate 





+  9  =o" 





Cupric  chloride  

_ 

w 

_ 



Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride  .... 

— 

— 

® 
© 

- 



- 

2 

6 

7 

6 

1 

4 

14.  Nerine  abundance: 

+  9 

Iodine  

+ 

_ 





+ 



mm 





Safranin  

_ 

_ 

+  9 





+ 









Chloral  hydrate  

- 

- 

— 

+  <? 

+  0* 

Pyrogallic  acid  

_ 

© 





__ 







+  0* 

Sulphuric  acid  

+ 

_ 

_ 





Hydrochloric  acid  — 
Potassium  hydroxide  . 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium  sulphocy- 

+ 

e 

- 

- 

+  9=c? 
+  o" 

Potassium  sulphide.  .  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  salicylate.  .  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  

- 

+ 

© 

+  o" 

- 

+  <? 
+  o" 



„ 

__ 

_ 



+  o" 

Strontium  nitrate...  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

— 

— 

ff> 

+  o" 

— 

_ 





_ 

+  0* 

Cupric  chloride  

—  — 

* 





Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

— 

™ 

© 
e 

- 

- 

- 

3 

3 

7 

3 

1 

0 

SUMMARIES  OF   TDK    MI8TOLOOIC  CHARACTERS,   ETC. 
TABLE  F.— Ctmtt***!  TAILS 


315 


A«*Dtor  rr»frtlt 

!' 

!i 

JJ 

I, 

If 

1S 

m 

1 

i 

\S.    NOTIIM  ••i'ry  °'  ••' 

n,» 
P»lan*ation      

+ 

Iodine 

+  9 

Gentian  violet... 

^m 

^ 

^ 

+  9 

Skfranin  

^^ 

4. 

^m 

^- 

tm 

Trm  peratura 



JJ 

4.0 

_ 

Chloral  hydrate  

+  9 

Chmmic  acid  

^ 

+  <f 

—  — 

© 

mt 

Nitric  acid  

+  <f 

Sulphuric  add 

^ 

_r 

4-9  -o" 

Hydrochloric  Mid  ... 
P>.u«rum  hydroxide 
Pota-iumiodid.    ... 
Pouaaum  .ulphocy- 
anale     ,    , 

- 

4. 

e 

• 

- 

- 

+  9 

4-/JI 

BfwUnM    W  11  A*     L  LJ^ 

•••  .  •  :  i    .  .  *    1  r  >   1  :   1  •• 

f^wiiitm  ^tlnkutA 

Sodium  aalieyUte  . 
Calcium  nitrate  

_ 

+ 

-r- 
4. 

_ 

- 

^ 

+  9 

Uranium  nitrate  

4- 

^^ 

^^ 

Strontium  nitrate  
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

0 

— 

- 

+  tf 

Copper  nitrate  

^ 

© 

__m 

__ 

•ir  chloride  

_ 

0 

Barium  chloride  

^ 

— 

© 

_ 

Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

® 

- 

- 

- 

i 

« 

8 

i 

0 

10 

10.    Narcieeut   poetieaa 
herrick: 
Polarisation  

+  9 

Iodine  

^^ 

4. 

^^ 

<  '.Titian  violet  .... 

^^ 

^ 

^^ 

4-9 

Safranin  

+  9 

Temperature  

^m 

^ 

+  9 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromioedd  

— 

+ 

— 

-r-cf 

— 

— 

Pyrocallie  add  



4. 

^ 

^ 

Nitric  acid  

^^ 

+  9-0* 

Sulphuric  acid  

^ 



^m 

^ 

-f-cf 

j^ 

0 

a 

0 

S 

I 

S 

17    Narciawa   povUeoe 
dante: 
Polarisation  

+  9 

Iodine  

^^ 

4- 

—  ^ 

^ 

— 

Gentian  violet  

^  . 

4. 

_ 

^ 

aja, 

BU 

Safranin 

^^ 

^m 

._ 

^ 

— 

Temperature 

^ 

^_ 

^ 

+  9 

^ 

._ 

Chloral  hydrate  

^^ 

4- 

^_ 

^ 

__ 

Chromic  add  

^ 

^ 

4-d1 

„, 

paj 

Pyrocallic  add  

^m 

—  ^ 

^^ 

+  9«<f 

^ 

Nitric  add  
Sulphuric  add 

4. 

— 

— 

+  9-d« 

— 

1 

4 

0 

4 

1 

0 

Acent  or  reaceot 

s« 

11 

I1 

h 

! 

J 

I 

uinpli  : 
Polarisation  

+ 

Iodine  

_ 

+ 



_ 

^^ 

._ 

Gratimn  violet  

+ 

^ 

^ 

— 

^ 

S.tramu  

_ 



._ 

^m 

+  9-^ 

Temperature  

+ 

— 

_ 

^ 

^ 

Chloral  hydrate  

agj, 

^ 

._ 

+  9 

>_ 

Chronic  acid  

_ 

— 



^ 

+  9 

j_ 

Prrocallic  Mid  .  .  . 

— 

— 

^ 

a^ 

+  <? 

.. 

Nitric  acid  

__ 

_ 





+  <f 

^ 

Sulphuric  acid  

— 

— 

— 

a^ 

+  <? 

mm 

Hydrochloric  acid.  .  . 
Potaaeium  hydroxide 
PotaaBium  iodide.... 
PoUaniun   eulphocy- 
anatr 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+<r 
•f<f 
+<f 

+  0* 

- 

Potaaaium  eulphide 
Sodium  hydroxide    .  . 
Sodium  .ulph.de  .   .  . 
Sodium  ealicylate.    .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  

- 

_ 

- 

- 

+  9-o» 
+<f 
+<f 
+<f 
+  <f 

- 

Uranium  nitrate.  .    .  . 
Strontium  nitrate.  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

- 

- 

M 

+  o» 
+rf 

-t-v-o" 

- 

Copper  nitrate  

— 

_ 

_ 

•aj 

+  <f 

mm 

Cupric  chloride  

_ 

_ 

^ 

^ 

+  9-0* 

__ 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride  .  .  . 

- 

^ 

e 

- 

+  tf 

- 

3 

3 

i 

0 

10 

I 

10.  Narderoa  fiery  eroae 
Polarisation 

+ 

Iodine  

+ 

_ 

.. 

IB 

MB 

Gentian  violet  

^ 

^ 

-r-O-J' 

^ 

BBI 

Saf  ranin       

_ 

+ 

^ 

_ 

_ 

Temperature  





^ 

+  9 

a,. 

Chloral  hydrate 

_ 

_ 

^ 

^ 

+  <y 



i— 

^ 

g.^ 

__ 

+  9 

I'y  rof  allic  acid  

_ 

_ 

_. 

ga. 

+d" 

Nitric  acid  

_ 

_ 

_ 

^ag 

+  9-(f 

Sulphuric  add  



__ 

^ 

+  0-CT 

_ 

1 

> 

0 

t 

a 

a 

20.  NardeMH  doubloon  : 
Polarisation  

+ 

Iodine  

+ 

._ 

.^ 

_ 

agi 

.. 

Gentian  violet  

_ 

_ 

-f<y 

M 

_ 

Safranin  



+ 

^ 

_ 

_ 

^^ 

_ 

-l-d1 

_ 

_ 

Chloral  hydrate 

— 

^ 

—  » 

gag 

+  9-o* 

Chromic  acid  

^ 





._ 

_ 

+  9 

Pyrogalhc  add  



^ 

9 

^ 

BB 

Nitric  acid  

^^ 

_ 

+  9 

_ 

_ 

Sulphuric  Mid     ,    . 

—  „ 

^ 

— 

+  9 

BB 

_ 

S 

1 

1 

4 

0 

I 

316 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 
TABLE  F. — Continued.  TABLE  F.— Continued. 


Agent  or  reagent 

h 

|R 

03 

"o  •*•* 

»1 

a| 

a  a 

-= 
** 

3g 

0    g 

Intermediate. 

1 
i 

3 

Lowest. 

21.  Narcissus  cresset: 

+ 

Iodine  

+ 

-f- 

Safranin  

4. 

4-  9 

Chloral  hydrate  

+ 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

Pyrogallic  acid  

4-  9 

Nitric  acid.  . 

_ 

4-  9 

Sulphuric  acid  

4-  9 

2 

3 

0 

0 

3 

2 

22.  Narcissus  will  scar- 
let: 

Polarization  

+ 

Iodine  

+ 

Gentian  violet 

4-ri" 

Safranin  

4-d1 

Temperature 

4-  9 

Chloral  hydrate  

© 

Chromic  acid 

+  ef 

Pyrogallic  acid  

+  9 

Nitric  acid  

4-  9 

Sulphuric  acid  

-(- 

2 

1 

1 

2 

4 

0 

23.  Narcissus      bicolor 
apricot: 
Polarization      .... 

-f- 

Iodine  

+  9 

Gentian  violet 

-f 

Safranin  

+ 

Tern  perature     .    .    . 

4-  9 

Chloral  hydrate  

+ 

Chromic  acid 

4-  9 

Pyrogallic  acid  

4-d" 

Nitric  acid  

4-f-i* 

Sulphuric  acid  

(ft 

3 

1 

1 

2 

0 

3 

24.  Narcissus   madame 
de  graaff: 
Polarization  

-f- 

+ 

Gentian  violet  .  . 

4- 

4- 

Temperature  

-f 

Chloral  hydrate  

+d" 

Chromic  acid  

_ 

_ 

4-  9 

Pyrogallic  acid 

4-  9 

Nitric  acid  

4-  9 

Sulphuric  acid 

+ 

4 

2 

0 

1 

1 

2 

Agent  or  reagent. 

on    «J 

§£ 
S  * 

tl 

S  a 

S  .£ 

02 

•3 

2- 

a| 

a  $5 

1 
03 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

25.  Narcissus  pyramus: 
Polarization 

4-  9  -  cf 

4- 



Gentian  violet     .  .  . 

4-cT 



4-cf 

Temperature     .... 

_ 

4-d* 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid     

— 

- 

- 

- 

4-  9 

4-9 



4-  9 

Nitric  acid  

_ 

4-  9> 

Sulphuric  acid  



_ 

© 

i 

0 

1 

2 

4 

2 

26.  Narcissus  lord  rob- 
erts: 
Polarization  

+ 



9 

Gentian  violet     

4- 

4- 

Temperature  

_ 

4-cf 



4-  9 

_ 

4-o" 

_ 

_ 

4-cf 

Nitric  acid    

_ 

4-9 

+ 

_ 

3 

1 

1 

4 

0 

1 

27.  Narcissus  agnes  har- 
vey: 
Polarization  

4- 

+ 

_ 

4- 

_ 

9 

Temperature  

4-cf 

Chloral  hydrate  

- 

- 

- 

4-rf1 

- 

4-  9 

Pyrogallic  acid  

_ 

_ 

_ 

4-  9  =cT 



_ 



4-9 

Sulphuric  acid  

4- 

_ 

_ 

4 

0 

1 

3 

1 

i 

28.  Narcissus  j.  t.  ben- 
nett  poe: 

4- 

Iodine  

4- 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 





4-  9 

__ 

_ 

_ 

4-9 

_ 



_ 





4-ci" 



Chloral  hydrate  

- 

- 

- 

- 

4-9 
4-9 

— 

Pyrogallic  acid  

_ 

_ 





4-c? 

_ 





_ 



4-  9 



Sulphuric  acid  

_ 

_ 





+  9 



2 

0 

0 

0 

8 

0 

SUMMARIES  OF  T1IK    II  l>  I»l.<  X.K     CHARACTERS,    ETC 
TA»UC  K  — Co*tiHutd.  TABU  P.— C< 


317 


Agent  or  reagent. 

s» 

Same  M  pol- 
knpanat. 

jt 

! 

I 

i 

30.  Lilium  marhan: 

Iodide 

.  . 

Gentian  riolet 

^ 

^m 

•  . 

.•mi 

^ 

^m 

4-  tf 

^ 

+  ef 

Chloral  hydrate  .  .  . 

^ 

^ 

4-cf 

.      : 

• 

Pyrogallie  add 

_.J 

4. 

— 

ic  acid  

9 

Sulphuric  add  

^m 

9 

Hydrochloric  add 
PoUaaum  hydroxide 
Potaauum  iodide  .... 
uMium   •ulphocy- 

- 

- 

9 
9 
9 

9 

- 

- 

- 

.  .                             I*J»1«4- 

R*w4t          k     1        £i4* 

Sodium  ealicylate!     '. 

- 

- 

9 

- 

- 

4-9 

Calcium  nitrate...     . 
Uranium  nitrate.. 
Strontium  nitrate. 
Cobalt  nitrate 

— 

- 

- 

4-9 
4-ef 

_ 

4-9 

4. 

(  'upric  chloride 

4. 

Barium  chloride  

4-  9 

Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

- 

49-J 

- 

0 

6 

9 

6 

1 

6 

30.  Lilium  dalhaneoni: 
Polarisation  

4. 

Iodine  

4-  9 

Gentian  riolet  

4. 

Sairanin  

4. 

Temperature  

4-cf 

Chloral  hydrate  

+ 

Chromic  add  

^m 

^^ 

4-cf 

Pyrocallie  add  

Nitric  add  

^^ 

9 

Sulphuric  add  

9 

Hydrochloric  add..  . 

*>_*__                 i          ,                 , 

•rouMRiin  nyoroxMw 
Poteamum  iodide..    . 
Poueaium  •ulphoey 

anato  

- 

- 

9 
9 
9 

9 

- 

- 

- 

Potaanum  lulphide 
Sodium  hydroxide 
Sodium  •ulphide.. 
Sodium  aalieylate. 
Calcium  nitrate... 
I'ranium  nitrate.. 
Strontium  nitrate. 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

- 

9 
9 
9 

4-9 

+  <f 

- 

.  j. 

Cuprie  chloride  

4  9  -cP 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

-" 

- 

— 

- 

+  * 

4 

1 

•• 

9 

S 

1 

Agrnt  or  reagent. 

|i 

1..  . 
-tod  m  wins 

j! 

•M 

J 

i 

31.  Lilium   golden 
gleam: 
Polarisation  

4  9 

Iodine  

^ 

== 

^ 

49 

Gentian  riolet  .  .  . 

_ 

_ 

^ 

^m 

— 

4-cf 

Safranin  

^m 

^m 

^ 

Temperature  

^m 

^ 

^ 

+  9 

Chloral  hydrate  

^m 

4 

^ 

Chromic  acid 

i 

^ 



Pyrogallie  acid  

+ 



^m 

Nitric  acid  



9 

^m 

Sulphuric  acid  

_ 

_ 

9 

mf 

^m 

Hydrochloric  acid..  .  . 
Potaauum  hydroxide. 
Potaeeium  iodide  
Potaeeium    eulphocy- 
anate 

4. 

- 

9 
9 
9 

- 

- 

- 

Potaanum  •ulphide.. 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  , 
Sodium  eulphide  
Sodium  aalieylate..  .. 
Calcium  nitrate  

1 

- 

- 

+  «"-<f 

- 

Uranium  nitrate  
Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

^ 

~ 

4-9 

49 
4-  9 

~ 

Copper  nitrate  

^m 



—  B 

_ 

4  9 

Cuprie  chloride...  . 

^ 

^ 

^ 

_ 

^ 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

; 

"" 

— 

- 

49 

— 

4 

4 

6 

2 

7 

4 

33.  Lilium  teaUceum: 
Polarisation 

4. 

Iodine  



^ 

mm 

_ 

4-9 

Gentian  riolet 

^ 

4. 

^ 

^ 

^ 

Safranin 

+ 

^m 

^ 

^^ 

•« 





4-9 

—  — 

Chloral  hydrate  .  .   . 

^ 

_ 

M 

_ 

49 

Chromic  acid  

^ 





4-9 



Pyrogallie  arid      .  . 

_, 

_ 

—  . 

4-9 

^ 

— 

^m 







4  9  -cT 

Sulphuric  arid.   .    .. 

— 

_ 

^^ 

+  9  -o" 

^ 

Hydrochloric  add..  .  . 

Potaanuffl  iodifie  .... 
Potaanum   •ulpboey- 

? 

- 

9 

4-9 

+  9 

- 

Potaanum  eulphide  ! 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  . 
Sodium  eVulpoKM.  .   .  . 
Sodium  aaliry  late.    .. 
Calcium  nitrate  .  . 

i 

- 

- 

4-9 

4-9 
4-9 

mm 

Uranium  nitrate..    .  . 
Strontium  nitrate.  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

^ 

~~ 

+<f 

4-9 

49 

mm 

Copper  nitrate  

^ 

_ 

© 

_ 

„, 

Cuprie  chloride    .. 

^ 

_ 

_ 

^ 

.^ 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

— 

"- 

+  9 

•" 

4~c? 

4 

a 

a 

7 

6 

4 

318 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  F.— Continued.  TABLE  F.— Continued. 


Agent  or  reagent. 

*l 

a  * 

!i 

§a 

»    0 

5  ji 
o> 

1, 

a| 

=  5 

g    a 
GO 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

33.  Lilium  hurbanki: 

4- 

Iodine  

+ 

4-d1 

_ 

Saf  rani  n  

4-d1 

Temperature 

+  9 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid  ...   . 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

+  9 

Pyrogallic  acid  

+  9 

Nitric  acid  

+  9  =  d" 

Sulphuric  acid  

-f-d1 

Hydrochloric  acid..  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Potassium  iodide  
Potassium    sulphocy- 
anate  

- 

- 

e 

- 

+  9 

4-9d" 
+  9  =  d" 

Potassium  sulphide.  .  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 

— 

— 

— 

— 

- 

+  9=c7 
+  9=0" 
4-  9  —  tf 

Sodium  salicylate.  .  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate 

4. 

- 

- 

4-d1 

- 

Uranium  nitrate  
Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

- 

- 

— 

+  9 
+  9 
+  9 

Copper  nitrate    . 

_ 

4-  9  —  d" 

Cupric  chloride  
Barium  chloride  . 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

+  9 

Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

34.  Iris  ismali  : 
Polarization  

2 

1 

i 

6 

0 

16 
+<? 

+ 

_ 

Gentian  violet  

+ 

Raf  rani  n  

+ 

Temperature 

4-  9  —  cf 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid  

- 

- 

- 

4-d1 
+  9 

- 

- 

Pyrogallic  acid  

+  9—0* 

Nitric  acid  

4-9  =d" 

Sulphuric  acid  

+  9  =  d" 

Hydrochloric  acid..  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium    sulphocy- 
anate  

- 

+ 

© 

4-d1 

- 

+  9 

Potassium  sulphide..  . 
flxliinii  hydroxide  .  .  . 

— 

- 

© 

+  9=cf 

4-9=0" 

- 

- 

Sodium  salicylate.  .  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  

- 

+ 

- 

+  9 

- 

- 

Uranium  nitrate  
Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  
Copper  nitrate  . 

_ 

+ 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

+  <? 

4-9-d1 

Cupric  chloride  
Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

- 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9 
+  9=cf 
+  9 

3 

2 

2 

12 

1 

6 

Agent  or  reagent. 

i 

n 

"M 

a| 

11 
S 

a 

9 
B 

11 

*    cfl 
CD 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

d 

35.   Iris  dorak  : 
Polarization 

4. 

Iodine  

4- 

-i-r^ 

Safranin  

+ 

-1-  Q 

Chloral  hydrate 

4-  0  —  r?1 

4-  9 

Pyrogallic  acid    .  .    . 

+  9 

Nitric  acid 

4-  Q 

Sulphuric  acid  .... 

4-  9 

Hydrochloric  acid  .... 
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium  eulphocy- 

- 

+ 

- 

- 

4-rf1 

4-d" 
4-d1 

Potassium  sulphide..  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  salicylate.  .  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate 

+ 

+ 

- 

+  9 

4-d" 

4-9 

Uranium  nitrate  
Strontium  nitrate.  ..  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

— 

— 

© 

© 

4-9=cf 

- 

Copper  nitrate 

_ 

+  9 

Cupric  chloride  

+  9 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  ..  . 

4- 
+ 

- 

— 

— 

- 

5 

3 

2 

1 

11 

4 

36.  Iris  mm.  alan  grey: 
Polarization  

4-d1 

Iodine  

—  „ 

+  9 

Gentian  violet  

4-9 

Safranin  

_ 

4-9 

Temperature  

_ 

4-d1 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid  

— 

- 

— 

+  9 

4-d1 

— 

— 



„ 

4-d1 

Nitric  acid  

ff> 

_ 



($ 

__ 

_ 



Hydrochloric  acid..  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium   eulphocy- 
anate  

- 

- 

- 

- 

4-d1 

4-9=^ 
4-d1 

4-d1 

Potassium  sulphide..  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  fmlicylate.  .  .  . 

_ 

- 



- 

+  <? 

4-9=0" 
4-9=d1 
4-d1 

4-d1 

Uranium  nitrate  
Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate 



-|- 

- 

- 

- 

4-9 
4-9 

_ 







4-d1 









__ 

4-d1 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

© 

— 

— 

4-9 

0 

1 

3 

1 

4 

17 

MMMAItIK-    or     llli:    lll.-K'l.oi.lr    (  II  \  H  \(   I  KIIS.    KM 
TABLE  r.— Continued.  TABLB  F. 


319 


Xi<-ut  ur  rr««rnt. 

|1 

II 

IJ 

]i 

i 

1 

i 

37.   Iriepureiad: 

PuUruatiiin 

I.  -line 

_  . 

+ 

— 

— 

^ 

+  9 

Gvntian  violrt 

_, 

^m 

^ 

+d* 

Safranin           

^^ 

^ 

^m 

+  <f 

Temperature  
<  lil..r»l  hydrate  

+ 

— 

- 

+  9 

- 

^ 

^— 

© 

l'\r    .;>         »    i  I 

^ 

^ 

m 

-fd1 

mm 

Nltrir  ».,.! 

^ 

—  — 



+  d" 

Sulphuric  »eid 

^ 

+ 

_. 

J_[ 

mm 

1  1  \  Jrochloric  acid.  .  .  . 
PotaiMum  hydroxide 
PoUMfam  iodide  .... 
IVtuMum  Mlpbocy- 

an*U>         

- 

9 

e 
A 

- 

+<y 

- 

I'uUuMum  culpbide    . 

Sodium  hydroxide 

Sodium  eulphide.  .     . 
Sodium  talicylate.     . 
Calcium  nitrate 
I'rauium  nitrate.. 
:tium  nitrate. 
Cobalt  nitrate  .... 

+ 
4. 

- 

e 

+  6-(f 

-f-o-d1 
-r-d1 

+  9 

+  9 

^m 

+  9 

Cupric  chloride  





^ 

—— 

•f-9  -<y 

^ 

_ 

^ 

^ 

+  9 

Mercuric  chloride  

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

3 

2 

6 

1 

6 

0 

38.  Gladiolus  col  villei: 
I'.-larimation  

+  9 

Iodine  

^^ 

_ 

^m 

+  9-<y 

Gentian  violet    

^ 

^ 

^ 

+  9 

^ 

Safranin 

-f- 

^^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

+  9 

^^ 

wm 

Chloral  hydrate  

^_ 

+  9 

(  'Kmmic  acid 

+ 

.._ 



—  m 

Pyrocmllic  acid  

^ 

+  9 

N  itric  acid 

-}- 

^ 





Sulphuric  acid.   .   . 

__ 

+  9 

Hydrochloric  acid.... 
Poteaeium  hydroxide. 

— 

— 

— 

— 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

4-  O 

Potaieium  eulpbocy- 

AeUttfF 

+  9 

Poteeaium  Nlphide   . 
BtxHum  hydroxide 

^            , 

Sodium  ealievUto! 
Calcium  nitrate   .      . 

- 

~ 

^_ 

^^ 

- 

+  9-<f 
+  9 
+  9 
+  9 
+  9 

I  ranium  nitrate.. 
Strontium  nitrate.     . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

+ 

•" 

w 

^ 

— 

+  9 

Copper  nitrate   . 

^ 

^ 



^ 

+  9 

+ 

^ 

^ 

mm 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.... 

+ 
+ 

— 

— 

- 

- 

- 

• 

7 

0 

i 

4 

0 

14 



s» 

H 

ij 

ii 

M 

1 

1 

30.  Tritooia   croeoemev 
flora: 
Polariiatioa  

4-  0 

Iodine  

4-9 

Grntiao  violet 

+ 

Safranin  

J.O 

Temperature  .....    . 

+ 

Chloral  hydrate  

+  0 

Chromic  acid  

+  9 

Pyrogallic  add  

^ 

+  9 

Nitric  acid  

+  9 

Sulphuric  acid  



^ 

Hydrochloric  add..  .  . 
Poteeaium  hydroxide. 
Poteeeium  iodide  .... 
Potaaeium  eulpbocy- 
anate 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 
+  9 

+  9 

- 

- 

Poteaaium  eulphide.. 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  . 
Sodium  eulphide 

- 

- 

- 

+<r 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

- 

Sodium  aalicylate.... 
Calcium  nitrate  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

- 

Uranium  nitrate  

^m 

_ 

+  <f 

^ 

Strontium  nitrate.  ..  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

+ 

- 

+  <f 

- 

Copper  nitrate  

+  9 

^m 

_ 

+  9 

^ 

® 

Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

- 

3 

i 

a 

18 

8 

2 

40.  Beconia  rare,  heal  : 
Polarisation  

+  9  ~<f 

Iodine  

-}- 

^m 

Gentian  violet 

4- 

^ 

mm 

_ 

Safranin  

4- 

^m 

^  _ 

Temperature     

+ 

mm 

^ 

^ 

Chloral  hydrate  

+  9 

__ 

Chromic  add  
Pyrogallic  add  

— 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

- 

Nitric  acid      .    .  . 

4 



^m 

^ 

9 

—m 

_  _ 

mm 

Hydrochloric  add..  .  . 
PoUoium  hydroxide. 

+ 

— 

9 

- 

— 

- 

PolAMiufD  ml  pbocy  • 

1  '    '1  '  • 

+ 

PotoMiam  eulphide 
Boanm  njrdfoxKM 
Sodium  eulphide..     . 
Sodium  eelicytate.     . 

+ 

^ 

- 

•f  9 
•f  9 
+  9 
+  9 

^ 

- 

Uranium  nitrate.. 
Strontium  nitrate. 
Cobalt  nitrate  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

+  9 

- 

wm 

^^ 

^^ 

^m 

+  9 





_ 

^ 

^ 

+  9 

_ 

mm 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.... 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 
+  9 

^ 

"" 

9 

0 

9 

14 

0 

1 

320 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC    CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  F. — Continued.  TABLE  F. — Continued. 


Agent  or  reagent. 

3  | 

(y     l-j 

|   0. 

m 

a! 
°«l 

ii 

£ 
02 

J3 

a 
o 

H 

*   eJ 

GO 

1 

a 

! 
i 
N 

Lowest. 

41.  Begonia  ensign: 

+  9 





+  9 

_ 







+  c? 







_ 

+  <? 



__ 

+  9 



Chloral  hydrate  

— 

— 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

- 



_ 

+  9 

_ 

+  9 

Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

- 

0 

0 

0 

7 

1 

2 

42.    Begonia  juliua: 
Polarization  

+ 

_ 

+d" 

Gentian  violet  

_ 

+  cf 

_ 

+  cf 

Temperature  

_ 

+  9 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

- 

_ 

+  9 

Nitric  acid  

+ 

Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

- 

1 

1 

0 

4 

4 

0 

43.  Begonia  success: 

-)- 

Iodine  

+ 

Gentian  violet  

_ 

+ 

Saf  ranin  

+ 

_ 

+  9 

Chloral  hydrate  

+  9 

Chromic  acid  

_ 

+  9 

Pyrogallic  acid  .  . 

+ 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

Strontium  nitrate  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

2 

3 

0 

2 

3 

0 

44.  Ri  chard  ia  mr§. 
roosevelt 

+  9  **<? 

Iodine  

+ 

_ 

4-O* 

Saf  ranin  

+  C" 

_ 

+  9  =a" 

Chloral  hydrate  

- 

- 

© 

+  <? 

- 

Pyrogallic  acid  

ff» 

Nitric  acid  

_ 

_ 

+  9  =cf 

Sulphuric  acid  

ffi 

Hydrochloric  acid  
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Sodium  salicylate.  .  .  . 

_ 

_ 

e 

_ 

+  <? 

+  cT 

1 

0 

4 

3 

4 

1 

Agent  or  reagent. 

13 

§^ 

«    1 

i& 

oo 

"M 

a| 

s  ° 

-     OJ 

oo 

J3 

\t 

£ 
1  * 
•/- 

Intermediate. 

+J 

I 

I 

m 

Lowest. 

45.  Musa  hybrida: 
Polarization  

+  <? 



+ 



Gentian  violet      .... 

_ 

+ 

_ 



+ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  d" 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid  

— 

— 

— 

- 

- 

+  d" 
+  d" 

+ 





Nitric  acid  

_ 

_ 

+  cf 







+  c? 

Hydrochloric  acid  .... 
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium   sulphocy- 

- 

- 

- 

+  0" 

+  9=cT 

- 

+  cf 

-\-r? 

Potassium  sulphide  .  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  salicylate.  .  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

I'b'b'b'b't 



—  , 

— 





+  cf 

Strontium  nitrate...  . 

— 

— 

— 

— 

- 

+  cT 
+  cf 



L, 





4-51 

_ 

.  

_ 

_ 

+51 

Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride.  .  .  . 



— 



- 

- 

4-rf1 

+  0" 

1 

3 

0 

2 

0 

20 

46.  Phaius  hybridus: 
Polarization  

+  9 





_ 

+  o" 

Gentian  violet  

_ 

_ 



+  9 

_ 





_ 



+  9 



Temperature  

_ 

+ 

_ 

_ 

Chloral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid  

— 

— 

+  9  =d" 

— 

+  0" 





_ 

+  9  =cf 





Nitric  acid  

_ 

mm 

_ 

+  9 

_ 

__ 



© 

_ 

..._ 

Hydrochloric  acid..  .  . 
Potassium  hydroxide. 
Potassium  iodide  .... 
Potassium  sulphocy- 
anate  

- 

- 

e 
® 

© 

+  9=c? 

- 

- 

Potassium  sulphide..  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 
Sodium  sulphide  
Sodium  salicylate..  .  . 
Calcium  nitrate  
Uranium  nitrate  
Strontium  nitrate  .... 
Cobalt  nitrate  

+ 

+ 
+ 

+  9 

+  9 

+  tf 

- 

+  9=c? 
+  cf 





w 





Cupric  chloride  
Barium  chloride  
Mercuric  chloride  .... 





+  9=cf 
+  9 
+  9=cT 

- 

- 

1 

3 

6 

11 

3 

3 

% 

St'MMAH 
TABUI  r.-C. 


OF  THE   HISTOLOG1C  CHARACTERS,   1TC. 

TAHUI 


321 


Atml  or  reagent. 

1 

11 

n 
ij 

i. 

i^ 

j 

1 

i 

47.  Millonia  bleuaaa: 
PoUrUalion  

r 

+ 

__ 

M 

_ 

+  9 

_ 

Gentian  violet  

^ 

^m 

+  9 

Hafranm 

+ 

^m 

^ 

1  

_ 

Traiprrature  

+  9 

(Moral  hydr»i. 

^ 

_ 

+  9 

^ 

Chronic  Mid 



+  9 

Prrocallie  add 

^ 

^m 

+  9 

Nilnc  arid 

_ 

^ 

^ 

^m 

+  9-d* 

^m 

Sulphuric  add  

^^ 

9 

Hydrochloric  > 
Potaanum  hydroxide 
PotaHium  iodide.... 
Pounium    •ulphocy- 

4. 

- 

9 
9 

- 

+  9 

- 

Potaaaum  nlphide 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 
Sodium  lulphide  
Sodium  laJicylate.  .  .  . 
(  'aJcium  uitrftte  

- 

- 

- 

-f-9 
+  9 
+  9 
+  9 
+  9 

- 

I'rmnium  nitr»t*»     . 

+  9 

Strontium  nitrate.  .  .  . 
Cobalt  nitrate  
Copper  nitrate 

^ 

- 

— 

- 

-f-9 
+  <? 
+  9 

- 

t  .i|>n.    rl.;..n  i- 

+  9 

\-rf 

Mereuric  chloride  .  .  . 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

4ft.  Cymbidium  ebum- 
eo-lowiaaam: 
PoUrualion 

4. 

0 

. 

•MBB 

1 

^••^•^BSS 

17 

i 

Iodine  

G«otian  violet.   .   . 

-f. 

Raf  rmnin  

+ 

Trmpornture  

+  <? 

Chloral  hydrate 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^m 

-f-  9  "<f 

Chromieadd  

1 

t-  ?  -d" 

Pyro«mllic  arid 

^ 



_ 

-(-  9  -  d" 

Nitric  add  

-r-9  -t? 

Sulphuric  acid  

^m 

._ 

© 

Hydrochloric  add  
Potucium  hydroxide. 
Poteamm  iodide.... 

*^.  —  .:  ••!•»!.  nm 

rtMamm    •uipoocy- 
•nate 

- 

- 

® 
© 
® 

© 

- 

- 

- 

Potaeaum  •ulphide.  . 
Sodium  hydroxide  .  .  . 

1 

: 

© 
© 

- 

~ 

— 

Axenl  or  ramfant. 

1 

il 

\\ 
IJ 

!j 
i1 

i 

i 

) 

48.  Cymbidium  ebura- 
ao4owiaoum  —  CeH  .  : 
Sodium  Milphide  

© 

Sodium  wlirylate..  .. 
Citlriuni  nitrate  

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9-cf 
4-9  «ef 

^m 

_ 

-t-  9  -cf 

Strontium  nitrate  .... 
Cobalt  nitrate  

— 

— 

© 

- 

- 

•f-9  -d* 

Copper  nitrate  

_ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

4-  9  —  d1 

+  9  "tf 

Barium  chloride  

^^ 

^ 

^ 

—  — 

+  9  -d" 

Mercuric  chloride 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9-d« 

4 

0 

9 

0 

0 

13 

40.  Calantbeveitchii: 
Polarisation  

+  9 

Iodine  

_ 

_ 

^m 

+  9 

Gentian  violet  

^^ 

^m 

_ 

+  9     u' 

Safranin  



+ 

^— 

— 

^ 

^ 

+  9 

<  Moral  hydrate  
Chromic  acid  

+ 

— 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

-f 

^^ 

+  9 

Nitrir  arid   .    . 

^ 

_ 

^^ 

+  9 

+ 

m  ^ 

-. 

Hydrochloric  acid..  .  . 
Potaadum  hydroxide. 
Sodium  aalicylate  

_ 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

+  9 

60.  Calanthe  bryan: 

2 

1 

0 

5 

+  d" 

4 

*IMMM»Ma«- 

1 

^•a^aMMM 

Iodine  



+  9  -d" 

Gentian  violet  

^ 

^m 

-t-9  -d" 

—— 

_ 

Saf  rmnin  

^ 

^ 

^ 

+  9  **d* 

_— 

-— 

Temperature  



^ 

^m 

+  9 

_ 

^ 

Chloral  hydrate  

^ 

_ 

^ 

-r-9  -d" 

__ 

_ 

Chromic  acid  

^m 

^ 

^ 

-r-d* 

^  - 

^  - 

Pyrocallic  arid 

^m 

^ 

_ 

+  d* 

^ 

_ 

Nitric  acid  

^ 

^ 

^ 

+  9 

^ 

^^ 







+  d* 



T 

Hydrochloric  acid..  .  . 
Potaaaum  hydroxide. 
Sodium  adicylate  

-r- 

- 

- 

+  9-d* 

+d« 

- 

1 

0 

0 

11 

1 

0 

21 


322 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


SUMMARY  or  TABLE  F. — Recapitulation  of  the  Sum-totals  of  the  Reaction-intensities  of  the  Starches  of  all  of  the  Hybrids  as  regards 
Sameness,  Intermediateness,  Excess,  and  Deficit  of  Development  of  Different  Hybrids  in  relation  to  the  Parents. 


Hybrids. 


Same  as 

seed 
parent. 


Same  as 
pollen 
parent. 


Same  as 

both 
parents. 


Inter- 
mediate. 


Highest. 


Lowest. 


Brunsdonna  sanderoe  alba 4  0 

Brunsdonna  sanderoa 6  0 

Hippeastrum  titan-cleonia 

Hippeastrum  ossultan-pyrrha 3  0 

Hippeastrum  dseones-zephyr 0 

Htemanthus  andromeda 8  0 

Hsemanthus  konig  albert 15  0 

Crinum  hybridum  j.  c.  h 0  12 

Crinum  kircape 4  1 

Crinum  powellii 0  3 

Nerine  dainty  maid 1 

Nerine  queen  of  roses 2  1 

Nerine  giantess 6 

Nerine  abundance 3  3 

Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 1  6 

Narcissus  poeticus  herrick 0  3 

Narcissus  poeticus  dante 1  4 

Narcissus  poetaz  triumph 2 

Narcissus  fiery  cross 1 

Narcissus  doubloon 2  1 

Narcissus  cresset 3 

Narcissus  will  scarlet 2  1 

Narcissus  bicolor  apricot 3  1 

Narcissus  madame  de  graaff 4  2 

Narcissus  pyramus 1  0 

Narcissus  lord  roberts 3  1 

Narcissus  agnes  harvey 4  0 

Narcissus  j.  t.  bcnnett  poe 2  0 

Lilium  marhan 0  5 

Lilium  dalhansoni 4  1 

Lilium  golden  gleam 4  4 

Lilium  testaceum '. 4  3 

Lilium  burbanki 1 

Iris  ismali 3 

Iris  dorak 5  3 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey 0  1 

Iris  pursind 

Gladiolus  col villei 7  0 

Tritonia  crocosmteflora 2  1 

Begonia  mrs.  heal 9  0 

Begonia  ensign 0  0 

Begonia  Julius 1  1 

Begonia  success 2 

Richardia  mrs.  roosevelt 1  0 

Musa  hybrida 1 

Phaius  hybridus 1 

Miltonia  bleuana 0 

Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum 4  0 

Calanthe  veitchii 2  1 

Calanthe  bryan 1  0 

Total  number  of  reactions 137  94 

Per  cent  of  1018  reactions 13.4  9.2 

Per  cent  of  sameness  and  of  intermediatcness,  highest  and  lowest .  36 . 2 


1 
1 
8 
8 
9 
6 
0 
0 
0 
0 
7 
7 
7 
7 
8 
0 
0 
1 
0 

1 

0 

1 
1 

0 

1 
1 
1 

0 
9 
9 
5 
2 
1 
2 
2 
3 
5 
1 
2 
2 
0 
0 
0 
4 
0 
5 
3 
9 
0 
0 

138 
13.6 


5 

2 

4 

3 

6 
11 

7 

5 
18 

2 

6 

3 

6 

3 

1 

3 

4 

0 

2 

4 

0 

2 

2 

1 

2 

4 

3 

0 

6 

9 

2 

7 

6 
12 

1 

1 

5 

4 
16 
14 

7 

4 

2 

3 

2 
11 

1 

0 

5 

11 

236 
23.2 


3 

3 

5 
11 

5 

0 

1 

2 

2 
21 

8 
11 

1 

1 

0 

2 

1 
20 

2 

0 

3 

4 

0 

1 

4 

0 

1 

8 

1 

2 

7 

6 

0 

1 
11 

4 

5 

0 

3 

0 

1 

4 

3 

4 

0 

3 
17 

0 

4 

1 

187 
18.4 


13 
14 

4 

1 

4 

1 

3 

7 

1 

0 

2 

2 

4 

9 
10 

2* 

0* 

1 

3 

2* 

2* 

0* 

3* 

2* 

2* 

1* 

1* 

0* 

5 

1 

4 

4 
16 
16 

4 
17 

6 
14 

2 

1 

2* 

0* 

0* 

1* 

20 
3 

2 
13 
1* 
0* 

226 
22.2 


*  Number  of  reactions  =  10  or  13. 


REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  EACH  HYBRID  STARCH  IN 

RELATION  TO  SAMENESS  AND  INCLINATION  TO 

EACH  PARENT  AND  BOTH  PARENTS. 

(Table  G.) 

The  data  included  in  Table  F,  Parts  1  to  50,  can  be 
given  a  setting  that  will  show  quite  clearly,  although 
somewhat  grossly,  the  comparative  degrees  of  influence 
that  have  been  exerted  by  each  of  the  parents  on  the 
properties  of  the  starch  of  the  hybrid.  Such  a  presenta- 
tion will  be  found  in  Table  G.  From  the  figures  here 
formulated  it  will  be  seen  that  the  various  hybrids  ex- 


hibit the  widest  differences  in  their  parental  bearings, 
there  being  all  gradations  between  one  extreme  where 
with  the  exception  of  3  reactions  of  26  there  is  same- 
ness or  inclination  to  the  seed  parent  (as  in  Htrmanthus 
l-onig  albert  and  Begonia  mrs.  heal)  and  the  other  ex- 
treme where  with  the  exception  of  1  or  2  reactions  of 
26  the  corresponding  relationship  is  borne  to  the  pollen 
parent  (as  in  Crinum  hybridum  j.  c.  h.,  C.  powellii, 
Gladiolus  colvillei,  and  Musa  Jujbrida).  In  most  of  the 
hybrids  there  is  a  quite  definite  leaning  to  one  or  the 
other  parent.  In  summing  up  the  total  number  of  reac- 
tions in  each  column  it  is  found  that  of  1,018  reactions 


M   MM.' 


OF  TIIK    IIIVTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 


828 


t )  fall  unil.T  Hune  u  or  inclined  to 
seed  parent,  .i:t'»  (.'I'M  JHT  cent)   under  same  M  »r  in 
clme.j  t<>  |MilliMi  p.innt.  1  in  i  1  ;  .; )  under  same 

u  both  pan-tit*,  and  111  (11.1  percent)  under  M  dona 
an  t.>  the  other  parent.  Nearly  all  of  the  reaction* 
recorded  aa  being  the  aame  aa  thoae  of  both  parenta  have 
been  found  ao  because  of  too  rapid  or  too  alow  gelatiniza- 
ti<>n.  ami  therefore  doubtless  misleading  and  def 
in  classification.  It  U  of  especial  iutereat  to  note  that 

TABiaG  I. -Summary  t/8»mt*»n<ndI»cU*otio*  of  U*  Rviciim- 
int.n,,i,t*  of  tkt  Slarektt  j  to  Hybrid*  in  relation  to  |A« 

> /     • 


1  .  .  • 


Bmiudonna  aandarca  alba. 
Hninwinnna 
Rippaaatrum  tit 
Hippamatmm  oawllan-pyrrha. 


kAoia  albert  . 

.m  hybridum  j.  e.  h  . 

(  r  mum  kirrape 

( 'riiiuin  puwt41ii 

:,«,  dainty  maid 

lMj.rilL>  ntMaMt   ftf    H^m 

Nnineaianteai  ... 
Nrrine  abundance  . 

Neriaa  afery  of  avnia 

NafcMMsa  poaucoa  Derrick . 

Nutaawa  poetieua  daate . . 

Naraam  poetaa  triumph. . 

Naraaauafia 

Na 

Na 

Nardana  will  aoarirt 

Narcuaua  bieolor  apricot 

Narciaaue  madama  de  graaff . 

Naraaau*  pyramua 

Naraiaaua  lord  robarta 

Naroiaaui  J.  t  bennatt  poa!! ! 

I.iliurn  marfaaa 

l.iluim  ilalhm»  in  

I  .ilium  aolden  (lorn 

I  .ilium  teetaeaom 

I  .ilium  burbanki 

Iriaiamali 

Iria  dorak 

Iria  mr».  alan  «rry 

Iria  puniod 

Oladioluaeolrillei 

Tritooia  erocoanuaflorm  . . 


i-w  •    - 


Rfahardia  mra.  rooaevalt  . 

Muaa  hybrida 

Phaius  hybridui 

Miltonial 


l  -alanthe  »eit«hH. 
Calantbe  hryan .  . 


Total  number  of  react ioaM. . 
Par  cent  of  1018  i 


•a  or 
indined  to- 


H 


ll 
13 

a 

ii 

7 
19 

• 
1 

22 
0 

7 


! 


12 

17 

13 

10 

13 

7 

10 

.  : 

H 

23 

8 

« 

7 

1 

0 

8 

- 

4 
11 
3 


10 
0 

7 

0 

6 

0 

9 

25 

4 

-  l 

» 

8 

10 

12 

10 

5 

5 

17 

4 

3 

3 

4 

3 

3 

3 

4 

S 

2 

12 

10 

8 

6 

5 

a 

9 

13 

8 

0 

4 
0 
2 
4 
3 
6 
25 
7 
2 
1 
1 
5 


434        330 
42.7      32.4 


75.1 


I 

I 
I 

I 

-• 
1 
I 
-• 
I 
I 

; 

2 
I 

a 
i 

g 

i 
• 
l 

i 


140 
13.8 


. 
Jl 


. 
I 
I 
I 
I 

I 
I 
I 
I 

I 
I 


1 
2 
4 
3 
I 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 

1 

0 

1 
1 
1 

2 

7 
8 
2 

3 
2 

1 
0 
0 
0 
3 
1 
• 
I 

12 
1 
5 


114 
11.1 


.  l   | 


764  (75.1  per  cent)  of  the  reactions  fall  under  the  first 
two  column*,  455.7  per  cent  of  the  75.1  |»T  <••  -nt.  or  dm- 

tin.  tlv  :.•  than  one-half,  being  in  favor  of  the  aeed 

parent  and  tin-  n-inninin^  .>;'.  1  JUT  <vnt  U-ing  in  favor  of 
the  pollen  parent,  showing  a  distinctly  greater  influence 
of  the  seed  parent.  The  last  column  includes  many  of 
the  intermediate,  excess,  and  deficit  reactions  of  the  hy- 
brids, some  of  which  will  likely  be  traced  by  further 
investigation  to  closeness  to  one  or  the  other  parent 
Thus  when  a  reaction  of  the  hybrid  exceeds  parental 
limits  and  is  as  close  to  one  as  to  the  other  parent  it  is  aa 
likely  that  the  peculiarity  of  the  hybrid  is  due  to  one  of 
the  parents  as  to  both.  At  present  we  hate  not  the  data 
to  permit  of  this  differentiation. 

REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF   Al.l.  TIIK    HviilUI.  SrAKCHE* 
will!    Hull   AOENT  AND  ItRAOBNT  AND  AH  KEOARDti 

SAMEVK88  AND  INCLINATION  OF  TlIKIR  1'llOPEKTIEN 
IN  RELATION  TO  ONE  OR  THE  OTHER  OR  BOTH 
PARENTS. 

(Table  H.  Part*  1  to  20  and  Summaries  1  and  2.) 

In  Table  F,  1  to  50,  in  a  preceding  subsection  it  ia 
shown  that  combinations  of  the  reactions  of  starches  with 
different  agents  and  reagents  give  in  the  case  of  each 
starch  a  mosaic  picture  that  is  specific  to  the  starch,  no 
two  tablet)  being  the  same,  or  even  very  much  alike,  even 
when  the  hybrids  are  of  the  same  cross ;  and  that,  as  a 
corollary,  each  hybrid  starch  can  positively  l>e  diagnosed 
from  every  other  by  the  peculiarities  of  the  parental  rela- 
tionships. It  was  also  rendered  evident  that  this  demon 
^(ration  of  individuality  ix  dependent  upon  both  specifi- 
city of  the  starch  and  specificity  of  the  acrent  or  reagent, 
as  is  manifest  by  the  fnct  that  if  one  starch  he  substituted 
for  another  or  one  reagent  oubstitutcd  for  another  the 
react  ions  may  be  like  or  unlike.  Thus,  taking  the  three 
C'rinums.  it  will  be  wen  that  the  iodine  reactions  of  the 
seed  parenta  are  in  all  three  the  came  or  practically  the 
'.nine  as  those  of  the  corresponding  pollen  parents.  In 
the  temperature  reactions  one  ((\  hybridum  j.  r.  h.) 
has  a  higher  reactivity  than  that  of  either  parent  and 
closer  to  the  pollen  parent;  another  (C.  Irirenpf)  has  an 
intermediate  reactivity  and  is  closer  to  the  seed  parent; 
and  another  (C.  potrtllii)  has  a  higher  reactivity  than 
that  of  either  parent  ami  closer  to  the  pollen  parent 
In  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions  ore  hybrid  M  inter- 
mediate and  closer  to  the  pollen  parent ;  another  the  aame 
as  the  seed  parent ;  and  another  the  highest,  and  as  close 
to  one  as  to  the  other  parent.  In  the  pyrogallic  acid 
reactions  one  hybrid  is  the  lowest  and  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent ;  another  intermediate  and  closer  to  the  pollen 
parent;  another  highest  and  closer  to  the  pollen  parent, 
;  In  other  words,  the  nature  of  the  reaction  is  deter- 
mined by  the  character  of  the  starch  plus  the  character 
of  the  agent  or  reagent ;  each  starch  has  inherently  poten- 
tialities of  both  parents  that  are  expressed  by  reaction- 
intensities,  either  or  both  of  which  may  be  elicited  in 
accordance  with  conditions;  different  agents  and  reagents 
may  behave  the  same  or  differently  in  relation  to  theae 
potentialities;  and  either  parental  potentiality  can  be 
developed  at  will  by  proper  selection  of  the  agent  or 
reagent. 

Theae  facts  are  of  such  fundamental  importance  and 
broadness  in  their  bearings  that  it  seems  to  be  highly 


324 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


desirable  to  inquire  somewhat  critically  into  the  evidence 
at  hand  so  as  to  learn  to  what  extent,  if  any,  each  of  the 
various  agents  and  reagents  exhibits  a  definite  propensity 
to  elicit  one  or  the  other  parent-phases.  Consequently, 
the  data  recorded  in  the  preceding  tables  have  been  given 
a  resetting  in  Table  H,  Parts  1  to  26,  in  each  of  which 
division  will  be  found  the  reactions  of  all  of  the  hybrid 
starches  with  each  agent  and  reagent,  thus  presenting  in 
a  most  succinct  and  striking  form  the  peculiarities  mani- 
fested by  each  agent  and  reagent  in  the  elicitation  of  such 
reactions.  Each  division  of  the  table  is,  as  in  the  pre- 
ceding set,  so  characteristic  of  the  agent  or  reagent  that 
each  is  specific  and  diagnostic — in  the  former  set,  specific 
and  diagnostic  in  relation  especially  to  the  starch ;  in  this 
set,  specific  and  diagnostic  in  relation  especially  to  the 
agent  or  reagent.  Even  the  tables  representing  the  off- 
spring of  the  same  cross  (Brunsdonna  sanderce  alba  and 
B.  sandercs;  and  Narcissiis  poeticus  herrick  and  N.  poeti- 
cus  dante)  can  be  distinguished  from  each  other  at  a 
glance.  In  the  present  table  of  agents  and  reagents  we 
find  parallels  in  pairs  that  are  similar  to  the  pairs  of 
hybrids  in  the  preceding  tables,  as,  for  instance,  in  potas- 
sium hydroxide  and  sodium  hydroxide  and  potas- 
sium sulphide  and  sodium  sulphide  which  are  comparable 
to  two  hybrids  of  the  same  cross,  in  each  of  which  pairs 
the  two  tables  will  be  found  to  be  so  definitely  unlike  in 
so  many  respects  as  to  be  as  specific  and  diagnostic  as  are 
the  tables  of  the  pairs  of  Brunsdonnte  and  Narcissus  hy- 
brids, respectively. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  particularly  that  different 
starches  in  their  reactions  with  different  agents  and  rea- 
gents exhibit  marked  variations  in  both  kind  and  dis- 
tribution of  the  reactions  among  the  six  parental  phases, 
there  being  all  gradations  between  one  extreme  that  is 
characterized  by  almost  universal  sameness  of  the  hybrid 
starch  to  the  starch  of  the  seed  parent  and  the  other  ex- 
treme where  a  corresponding  relationship  was  found  to- 
ward the  pollen  parent;  or  a  striking  proneness  to 
intermediateness ;  or  for  the  reactions  to  be  in  excess  of 
deficit  of  parental  extremes.  In  other  words,  certain 
starches  show  in  their  reactions  marked  likeness  to  the 
seed  or  pollen  parent,  or  intermediateness,  etc.,  while 
others  exhibit  a  two-phase  peculiarity  which  may  be  mani- 
fested in  sameness  to  both  parents  associated  with  de- 
velopment in  excess  of  the  parental  extremes,  or  in  other 
forms  of  combination  as  pointed  out  in  Table  C  17  under 
Calanthe.  Inasmuch  as  the  reactions  of  the  different 
starches  were  obtained  by  means  of  the  same  agents  and 
reagents,  one  would  naturally  be  led  to  the  conclusion 
that  with  the  starch  as  the  varying  factor  and  the  agents 
and  reagents  as  the  constant  factor  the  propensities  of 
different  starches  to  exhibit  especially  seed  or  pollen 
parent  propensities,  intermediateness,  etc.,  are  inherent 
to  the  starch  molecules,  and  that  the  agents  and  reagents 
may  be  inert  or  indifferent,  or  in  other  words,  that  they 
do  not  have  any  especial  propensity  of  themselves  to  elicit 
any  given  parent-phase  in  preference  to  any  other.  There- 
fore, in  differentiating  the  part  played  by  starch  mole- 
cule and  reagent,  respectively,  when  a  given  parent-phase 
is  developed,  it  seems  that  we  should  take  into  account 
in  the  reaction  whether  or  not  the  starch  molecule  has 
been  altered,  for  if  not  altered  the  peculiarity  of  the 
reaction  would  naturally  be  attributed  to  the  starch  alone 


and  would  represent  an  existent  phase  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  a  developed  phase  that  is  owing  to  the  reagent 
bringing  to  light  a  potential  or  latent  phase. 

In  some  instances  as  pointed  out  the  starch  molecule 
is  either  not.  in  the  least  modified  or  but  extremely 
slightly  modified  in  the  reaction,  whereas  in  others  it 
is  partially  or  completely  broken  down  by  presumably 
simple  processes  of  hydration,  or  by  a  process  of  hydra- 
tion  plus  some  additional  reaction  or  reactions  that  de- 
pended upon  some  peculiar  component  or  components 
of  the  reagent.  Inasmuch  as  in  the  polarization  reaction 
the  molecules  are  unchanged  the  reaction  must  depend 
solely  upon  inherent  properties  of  the  molecules  and 
indicate  an  existent  parent-phase,  comparable  to  the 
obvious  parent-phases  that  are  exhibited  in  the  histologic 
properties  of  the  starch  grains;  and  it  might  be  taken 
for  granted,  as  a  corollary,  that  any  agent  or  reagent  that 
yields  a  reaction  with  the  starch  molecules  without  break- 
ing down  the  molecules,  would  elicit  the  same  parent- 
phase  reaction.  That  is,  if  in  the  polarization  reaction 
sameness  to  the  seed  parent  is  noted  the  same  would  be 
seen  in  the  iodine  and  aniline  reactions ;  but  as  this  is,  in 
fact,  not  the  case,  any  parent-phase  of  this  complex  may 
be  demonstrated  without  or  with  molecular  disorganiza- 
tion. Thus,  in  Crinum  kircape,  we  find  that  the  polariza- 
tion reaction  is  higher  than  in  either  parent,  but  closer  to 
the  reaction  of  the  seed  parent;  the  iodine  reaction  is 
intermediate,  but  closer  to  that  of  the  pollen  parent; 
the  gentian-violet  reaction  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  pol- 
len parent ;  and  the  saf  ranin  reaction  higher  than  in  either 
parent,  but  nearer  the  reaction  of  the  seed  parent,  and  so 
on  in  different  starches  in  varying  forms  of  combination 
of  these  reactions.  In  other  words,  in  the  starch  mole- 
cule as  in  the  albumin  molecule  the  components  or 
potentials  are  in  the  form  of  a  complex  labile  aggregate, 
so  that  it  is  easy  to  elicit  any  parent-phase  component  or 
potential  of  the  starch  molecule.  Not  only  are  these 
parent-phases  readily  separable  and  demonstrable  by 
proper  agents  and  reagents,  but  there  is  also  evidence  that 
different  agents  and  reagents  exhibit  marked  differences 
in  their  propensities  to  elicit  a  given  phase  or  given 
phases.  This  is  rendered  very  obvious  by  the  data  as  reset 
in  the  summaries  of  Table  H  (page  336)  in  which,  how- 
ever, those  recorded  under  "  same  as  both  parents  "  should 
be  omitted  because  in  nearly  all  instances  there  was  no 
satisfactory  differentiation  owing  to  extremely  rapid  or 
extremely  slow  gelatinization. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  first  summary  of  this  Table 
that  while  in  case  of  many  of  the  agents  and  rea- 
gents there  is  no  manifest  propensity  to  elicit  sameness 
as  the  seed  parent,  or  sameness  as  the  pollen  parent,  or 
intermediateness,  etc.,  the  opposite  holds  good  in  varying 
degree  for  others.  Thus,  in  the  polarization  reactions 
the  reactions  of  the  50  starches  are  distributed  quite 
equally  among  the  6  phases.  In  the  iodine  reactions 
there  is  an  obvious  increase  in  the  number  of  reactions 
that  fall  in  the  first  column,  this  being  associated  par- 
ticularly with  a  falling  off  in  the  "  highest "  and  "  low- 
est" columns.  In  the  temperatures  of  gelatinization 
there  is  a  marked  lessening  in  sameness  as  the  seed 
parent  and  sameness  as  the  pollen  parent,  this  being  asso- 
ciated with  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  intermediate 
column,  showing  that  in  21  of  the  50  starches  heat,  in 


SI  M  MARIES  OF  THE   HI8TOLOG1C   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 


836 


cmoiiog  gelatinixation,  gives  rise  to  coiupicuonaness  of 
an  intermediate  parent-phase.     In  I"  .-f  the  4?  starches 
sulphuric  a.  i.l  developed  muueiieas  as  the  wed  parent,  and 
in  unly  3  umeneM  at  the  pollen  parent;  potassium  ral- 
|iliin  \anate  i!.-\.  l..pi-.l  sameness  as  wed  parent  in  0  of 
th.-  ;;•„'  r.-a.  t mil*  and  samenew  as  the  pollen  patvnt  in  on«- 
only;    |.,.ta— nun    MI||>!I:,|.-.    in    .*>    an. I    1,    respectively; 
htmntiuin  nitrate,  in  ;.  and  <>,  respectively,  and  to  on. 
i Yrtain  «tlicr  reagents  <-\lnl<it  a  reversal  of  Uiene  pro- 
pensities, a*  i»  noted  particularly  in  the  reactions  of 
chloral  hydrate,  sodium  -all-  \  hit.-,  and  <  u;>rii-  chloride,  in 
which  an-  fminil  ratio*  1 :  (!,  1  :  1.  and  •„' :  :i,  respectively. 
Hut  in  tlu-  intermediaU',  highest,  and  lowest  columns, 
many  reactions  are  recorded  that  are  closer  to  one  than  tu 
tin-  other  parent,  and  when  these  are  added  to  the  first 
two  columns,  as  in  the  summary  of  Table  E,  the  pro- 
-.tics  an-   in  .->m.-  in-tan. ea  practically  unaltered, 
in  others  accentuated,  and  in  others  lessened  or  reversed. 
It  will  be  seen  by  comparing  the  two  summaries  that  in 
the  first  in  the  polarization  reactions  11  are  the  same  as 
those  of  the  seed  parent  and  11  the  same  as  those  of  the 
pollen  parent;  and  in  the  second  an  almost  equal  division, 
26  and  20,  respectively.     In  the  iodine  reactions  the 
figures  in  the  two  tables  are  16:12  and  25 : 18,  respec- 
tiv.lv — a  ratio  of  1:0.75  and   1  :  n.7'.',  re*|Hi -lively  ;  in 
Mh'of  these  reactions  there  being  no  essential  difference 
in  the  two  tables.    In  tin   t.  mix-nature  of  gelatin izatiou 
ons  the  first  table  gives  7 :  3,  and  the  second  20 : 18, 
or  ratios  of  1 : 0.43  and  1 : 0.62,  which  show  a  slight 
falling  off  in  the  Utter.  In  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions 
the  first  table  shows  a  marked  propensity  to  the  pollen 
parent,  and  the  second  a  propensity  to  one  about  as  much 
as  to  the  other;  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  chromic- 
acid  reactions  in  the  first  table  there  is  shown  a  ratio 
of  4 : 3  and  in  the  second  table  31 :  12,  or  in  the  latter 
two  and  a  half  times  the  propensity  to  develop  sameness 
or  closeness  to  the  wed  parent  as  to  the  pollen  parent.    In 
other  words,  it  seems  that  certain  reagents,  while  having 
definite  propensities  to  develop  a  seed  or  pollen  phase, 
show  varying  degrees  in  their  propensities  to  elicit  same- 
ness  or  closeness,  some  tending  comparatively  largely  to 
sameness  and  little  to  closeness,  and  others  the  reverse, 
and  so  forth.  Moreover,  while  a  given  reagent  may  have 
a  propensity  to  elicit  «*nw»ff«-  as  one  parent,  it  may 
have  at  the  same  time  a  marked  propensity  to  develop 
closeness  to  the  other  parent  in  other  starches,  so  that 
in   the  summing  up  of  the   reactions  with   different 
-taivhes  one  may  counterbalance  the  other.     This  is 
illustrated  in  the  chloral-hydrate  reactions,  in  which  it 
is  shown  in  the  two  summaries  that  the  propensity  to 
dint  sameness  to  the  pollen  parents  is  6  times  greater 
than  to  sameness  to  the  other  parent,  while  it  is  also 
shown  that  because  of  a  propensity  to  develop  closeness 
to  the  seed  parent  the  former  difference  is  dissipated  and 
an  equal  tendency  is  manifested  to  develop  either  the 
seed  or  pollen  parent  phase,  the  ratio  being  2:t :  ;'». 
It  seems,  therefore,  that  a  better  picture  is  to  be  obtained 
of  these  propensities  if  those  to  sameness  are  included 
with  those  to  closeness,    A  cursory  examination  of  the 
figures  of  the  first  two  columns  of  the  latter  table  (the 
•fast  columns  may  be  omitted  to  advantage  and  without 
leading  to  misunderstanding),  will   n-mli-r   it  evident 
that  the  agents  and  reagents  fall  into  3  classes  in  accord- 


ance with  their  propensity  to  elicit  sameness  and  close- 
new  to  the  wed  parent,  sameness  or  closeness  to  the 
pollen  parent,  or  an  absence  of  propensity  to  elicit  either 
parental  relationship  in  preference  to  the  other,  and  that 


*>•£«>  iutw  CBIU  uiuci,  mm  luiiu 

wu. 

• 

•.!.' 

Seed 
parent. 

r  •• 

;,:,:.• 

Polarisation... 

Iodine  

cWnnin  

Tempenluretof  cdatiniulion 

-, 

18 

Chloral  hydrate  

20 

Chromic  add  

, 
81 

12 

Pytosallicadd.   . 

33 

IS 

Nitric  Mid  

l 

Sulphuric  add  

18 

11 

I'oUMum  iodide  

13 

g 

I'oteeduiu  Mlphocyanate 

13 

9 

Sodium  milphiiie  

12 

g 

Calcium  nitrate  .  . 

10 

12 

Uranium  nitrate  

15 

10 

Strontium  nitrate..    . 

16 

10 

H&riiim  chloride  

13 

4 

Mercuric  chloride  

14 

g 

Copper  nitrate  

12 

10 

Sodium  uliryUte  

16 

16 

Pobueium  hydroxide  

g 

g 

Cupric  chloride  

g 

g 

Hydrochloric  add  

11 

12 

Gentian  violet 

21 

26 

PotMciuin  •ulphldr 

7 

10 

Sodium  hydroxide  

11 

14 

Cobalt  nitrate  

g 

11 

With  very  few  exceptions  the  ratios  appear  to  be 
.-urli  as  to  make  the  assignment  quite  definite.  From 
thew  groups  it  will  be  seen  that  most  of  the  agents  and 
reagents  (17  of  the  26)  tend,  m...-t  of  them  markedly,  to 
elicit  the  seed  parent  phase ;  somewhat  less  than  one-sixth 
(4  of  the  26),  seldom  markedly,  tend  to  elicit  the  pollen 
parent  phase;  and  the  remaining  lent  than  one-fifth  (5  of 
the  26)  tend  with  about  or  equal  propensity  to  elicit  one 
or  the  other  parent-phase.  Perhaps,  several  that  have 
been  assigned  to  the  first  group,  especially  chloral  hy- 
drate, should  be  transferred  to  the  hut  group,  and  other 
redistribution  made. 

It  seems  from  the  foregoing  data  that  the  develop- 
ment of  the  various  parent-phases  is  dependent  upon  two 
fundamental  factors:  One,  inherent  properties  of  the 
starch  by  virtue  of  which  different  starches  exhibit  with 
the  same  agent  or  reagent  specific  parent-phase  reactions, 
one  starch  reacting  the  same  as  the  seed  parent,  another 
the  same  as  the  pollen  parent,  another  intermediate  be- 
tween the  two  parents,  etc.,  as  shown  in  preceding  table ; 
and  the  other,  inherent  properties  of  the  agents  and 
reagents  by  virtue  of  which,  in  association  with  the  plas- 
tic starch  molecule,  any  parent-phase  desired  may  be  de- 
veloped at  will  in  any  given  starch.  Inasmuch  as  there 
are  thus  two  factors  which  may  tend  in  like  or  unlike 
directions  in  the  evolution  of  a  parent-phase,  it  is  clear 
that  the  greatest  variations  in  these  manifestations  must 
be  expected  in  the  reactions,  both  when  there  is  a  single 
starch  reacting  with  various  reagents  or  a  single  reagent 
reacting  with  various  starches. 


326 


SUMMARIES  OF  THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 


TABLE  H. 


TABLE  H. — Continued. 


Hybrids. 

3 

1 
I 

Same  as  pol- 
len parent. 

li 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

1.  Polarization  reactions: 
Brunsdonna  sandero3 
alba         

Brunsdonna  sanderce  . 
Hippeastrum     titan- 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

+  9 

— 

Hippeastrum     ossul- 

Hippeastrum  daeones- 

Heemanthus    andro- 

+  9  =cT 

Heemanthus  kouig  al- 
bert               

Ci  m  urn  hybridum  j. 
c  h       

• 

Crinum  kircape  
(  'i  iiium  powellii  .... 
Nerine  dainty  maid. 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 
Nerine  giantess  
Nerine  abundance  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus    poeticus 

; 

i 



+  9 

+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

Narcissus    poeticus 

+  9 

Narcissus  poetaz  tri- 

Narcissus  fiery  cross 
Narcissus  doubloon  . 
Narcissus  cresset  .  .  . 
Narcissus  will  scarlet 
Narcissus  bicolor  apri 
cot       

± 

I 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Narcissus  madame  de 

Narcissus  pyramus  .  . 
Narcissus  lord  roberts 
Narcissus  agnes  har- 
vey  

- 

+ 

- 

- 

+  9=d" 

- 

Narcissus  j.  t.  bennet 
poe    

Lilium  marhan  
Lilium  dalhansoni  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam 
Lilium  testaceum.  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki  .... 

+ 

+ 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+d" 

• 

_ 

J_ 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  . 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

Gladiolus  colvillei  .  .  . 
Tritonia   crocosmae- 
flora  

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

+  9 

Begonia  mrs.  heal  .  .  . 
Begonia  ensign  

~ 

— 

~ 

+  9 

- 

Begonia  success  .... 
Itichanlia  mrs.  rooso- 
vclt  

— 

+ 

— 

+  9  **<? 

— 

— 

M  usa  hybrida  .... 

_ 





_ 

i  ji 

Phaius  hybridus  .... 
Miltonia  blcuana  .  .  . 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 
lowianum  

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

Calanthe  veitchii  .  .  . 
Calantbe  bryan  

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

+  0" 

- 

— 

11 

H 

0 

9 

9 

10 

Hybrids. 

3 

3  g 

3    Q. 
Q 

3  •** 

a>  C 

g  ju 

If 

CQ 

Intermediate. 

1 

i 

m 

Lowest. 

2.  Iodine  reactions: 
Brunsdonna  sandcrca 
alba 

4- 

Brunsdonna  sanderce  . 
Hippeastrum     titan- 
cleonia  

— 

— 

— 

+  d" 

— 

Hippeastrum     oasul- 
tan-pyrrha  

+  9  ~cT 

Hippeastrum-daeoncs- 
zephyr  

Htemanthus     andro- 
meda  

+  9  =  d" 

Haemanthus  konig  al- 
bert   

+  9=cf 

Crinum  hybridum   j. 
c.  h.  . 

Crinum  kircape  
Crinum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid. 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 
Nerine  giantess  
Nerine  abundance.  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus    poeticus 

I 

+ 

- 

+  9  =o" 

+> 

+  9 

Narcissus    poeticus 

Narcissus  poetaz  tri- 

Narcissus  fiery  cross 
Narcissus  doubloon  . 
Narcissus  cresset  
Narcissus  will  scarlet 
Narcissus  bicolor  apri 

t 

I 

- 

+  9* 

- 

- 

Narcissus  madame  de 

Narcissus  pyramus  .  . 
Narcissus  lord  roberts 
Narcissus  agnea  har- 

+ 

- 

e 

- 

- 

- 

Narcissus  j.  t.  bennett 

Lilium  marhan  
Lilium  dalhanaoni  .  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam 
Lilium  testaceum  .  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki..  .. 

+ 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

Iris  dorak     

1 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  . 
Iris  pursind  

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

Gladiolus  colvillei..  . 
Tritonia     crocosmae- 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

+  9=c? 

Begonia  mrs.  heal  .  .  . 
Begonia  ensign  
Begonia  Julius  

t 

— 

— 

+  9 

- 

— 

Begonia  success  
Itichardia  mrs.  roose- 
velt     .    . 



+ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Musa  hybrida  

i 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

Phaius  hybridus.  .  .  . 
Miltonia  bleuana  .  .  . 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 
lowianum  

I 

- 

- 

+  0" 

- 

- 

Calanthe  veitchii  .  .  . 
Calanthe  bryan  



— 

— 

+  9 

- 

- 

16 

12 

i 

12 

6 

4 

-i  \i\!.\i:il>   «T    mi:    Hi.vrOfc06»     <  H  \i:\'   n  i:-.    I  I- 

TAHUC  II.  -f  Wiiiwri.  TABU 


rida. 

1 

: 

8am«  a*  pol- 

•  • 

:' 

J 

H 

1 

1 

3.  Grotiao-Yiolrt  rrao- 

Ufunedonna  •aadera 
alba 

•4-eP 

llruiMdonna  nutden* 
*«»lruni     Utao- 
deooia 

•• 

4. 

— 

— 

+<f 

— 

llii>|ica*trum     oaMiI- 

4-0 

lli[.l*«»tnim  dwMMB- 
i.-l.hvr 

+  ff 

Hwnanthu*    aodro- 

4-  0  •  V 

Ibrmaathiu  konic  al- 

1-  rt 

+  o 

Cfioum  hybridum  j. 

.-    h 

+  <f 

.  im  kirrii|- 

^ 

4. 

^ 

..     .. 

4- 

Nerin.  dainty  maid, 
rw  qaeM  of  TOM 

\.  rn,'  irnt.t.  " 

+ 

4. 

+ 

- 

- 

— 

— 

NeriM  abuDdaoe* 
»*ldaryof*anua 
.NardMM  poetiou 
brrriok 

4- 

' 

^~ 

^m 

+  9 

4-  O 

NarruMU  portion 
dante 

4. 

N'arcMm*  poeUi  tri- 

umph 

4. 

NATCMMB  ooubloon  .  . 
N.rci«u.  will  Karict 

+ 

^ 

~ 

+  v  "cr 
+  cf 

+  <f 

n 

cot  

4. 

NarcuMi*  madam*  de 
KraalT 

4. 

\trri«m«  ni-r«mii< 

i  j 

NarriMU  lord  roberto 
NarciMu  anea  bar- 
-.  .  -,                

+ 
4. 

— 

— 

TO^ 

— 

- 

Nkrrunuj.t.beanett 
poe 

4-  9 

+  ef 

I.  ilium  dalbaiMooi.  .  .  . 
I  ilium  coldeo  (learn 

I.  ilium  burbacki 

+ 

4- 

_ 

+  cf 

- 

+  <f 

Iri*  iamali 

4- 

Ira  dorak  

+  ef 

Ira  mn.  alan  (ray  .  .  . 
Irupumnd   .    .. 

— 

- 

- 

- 

4-9 

•4-rf 

Cladioluicolrfllei.... 
Trit*  ni»      cmet^fnm 

tan  

4- 

— 

— 

+<? 

— 

R««ooia  mn.  heal  

+ 

— 

- 

- 

- 

+  rf 

^ 

•4-ef 

»*  •     tnTTTTM 

4. 

Kir  hArdi*  mn.  roon 

Tdt  

+  <f 

MM    t.  ..liarJrta 

__ 

4. 

4-  O 

M:     '       '        ,            MM 

- 

- 

- 

- 

4-9 

lowiaoom     ,  .  .    . 

4- 

CalantheTaHeUI.... 

- 

- 

+  9-<f 

4-    O     M    ^* 

- 

- 

13 

• 

0 

8 

10 

10 

Hybrid^ 

ii 

SUM  a*  pot- 

•  ' 

. 

H 

1 

1 

4.  Safranln  irarlioM: 

alba.   . 

4-  .4* 

HippeaMram     titan- 
cleoola 

-f 

T  9 

Hippautnim     oawl- 
tao-pyrrha 

4-  O 

lli|,p«astnnndBoix*- 
icphyr  

HaMnanthui    aodro- 
meda  

4-  O  •  W 

Ha-manthu*  konic  al- 
bert   

4-  O 

Crinura  hybridum  j. 
r.  h           

4-  o 

num  kircape 

^ 

4-  0 

<  nnum  pnwrllii 

4. 

Nerine  dainty  mud.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  nee* 
Nerine  giantm. 

+ 
+ 
+ 

— 

- 

— 

— 

NeriM  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerioe  glory  of  aarnia 
Nucumi*       porlicu* 
benick  .. 

4- 

- 

+  9 

- 

4-  O 

NarHam      pocticu* 
dante  

4. 

Nardami*  poetu  tri- 
innph 

4-  O  —   J" 

Narrumu  fl«ry  croai 
Narcianu  doubloon 
Narciamu  enmet  .... 
Nardanu  will  acarlet 
Narcumbicolorapri- 
cot  

-|- 

+ 
+ 
+ 

- 

- 

+  <? 

Xarriwuu  madame  de 
(raaff    ...    ,  ,    ,  , 

4. 

Nairiamu  pyramu*  .  . 
NardaMU  lord  roberto 
Narrianu  afnci  har- 
vey   .  .  . 

+ 

- 

© 

+<? 

- 

^m 

NarcuniBJ.t.beonrtt 
poe 

+  9 

I.  ilium  marhan 

+  <f 

1.  ilium  dalhaiwoni 

I  ilium  anMiin  >lmtn 

+ 

- 

- 

- 

- 

•  ji 

I  jlium  teataeenm 
UliumburtMuld.!!! 
Iru  umali 

+ 

+ 

- 

+  <? 

— 

T<T 

ln»  dorak     

4. 

Iris  mra.  alan  crejr.  .  . 
Irw  puniivi  

— 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  <f 

Gladioltucolrillei.... 
Tritonia    croeoemg- 

+ 

— 

— 

— 

4.0 

Becooia  mra.  heal  — 
Begonia  enacn 

+ 

- 

- 

- 

+  (f 

Bt«onia  juliiu 

+  (? 

Becooia  meen* 

Richard  ia  mn.  rooac- 

•     • 

+ 

^ 

^ 

— 

+  <f 

— 

MUM  hybrMa  

4- 

Phaiua  hybridoa  
Miltnni*  hleuaoa  
Cymbidium  cbtiriMo. 
lowianum 

+ 
+ 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

Calanlh*  vritr!. 
Calantbe  bryan 

4- 

- 

+  9-<f 

— 

- 

13 

11 

> 

4 

10 

10 

328 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  H. — Continued.  TABLE  H. — Continued. 


Hybrids. 

j 
1 

si 

I* 

2 

tl 

aR 

£  fl 

3    OJ 

1" 

Same  as  both 
parents. 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Hybrids. 

•a 

X    *> 

"'  § 
|  a 

ii 

"  a 

8  ° 

H     .S 

J3 

2.8 

3  g 

3  °- 
w 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

5.  Mean     temperatures 
of  gelatinization: 
Brunsdonna  sanderoe 
alba 

-f  9 

6.  Chloral-hydrate  reac- 
tions : 
Brunsdonna  sandcroe 
alba  

+  9 

Brunsdonna  sandero3  . 
Hippeastrum  titau- 

+ 

-i- 

-- 

— 

— 

Brunsdonna  sanderce. 
Hippeastrum     titan- 
cleonia  

— 



— 

— 

+  9 

+  9 

Hippeastrum  ossul- 

+rf 

Hippeastrum     ossul- 
tan-py  rrha  

+  9 

Hippeastrum  daeones- 

+  9  =d' 

Hippeastrum  daeones- 
£ephyr  

+tf 

Heemanthus  andro- 

+  9 

Haamanthus     andro- 

+  9  ~  cT 

Ha-manthus  konig  al- 
bert                   

+ 

Haamanthus  kdnig  al- 
bert   

4-  9 

Crinum  hybridum  j. 
c  h 

+  d" 

Crinum  hybridum  j. 
c.  h  

+  d" 

Crinum  kircape  

+  9 



Crinum  kircape  

+ 





_ 

_ 

+  <? 

Crinum  powellii 



_ 

+  9  —  <? 

Nerine  dainty  maid. 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 

— 

- 

— 

+<P 

+  9 

+  9 

- 

Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 
Nerine  giantess  

- 

+ 

— 

+  J 

+  cf 

- 

Nerine  abundance  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus  poeticus 

+ 

: 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

Nerine  abundance  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus     poeticus 
herrick  

- 

+ 

- 

- 

+d" 

+  9 

Narcissus  poeticus 

+  9 

Narcissus     poeticus 
dante  

+ 

Narcissus  poetas  tri- 

-)- 

Narcissus  poetai  tri- 
umph   

+  9 

Narcissus  fiery  cross 
Narcissus  doubloon  . 
Narcissus  cresset  .... 
Narcissus  will  scarlet 
Narcissus  bicolor  apri 

- 

- 

+<* 

+  9 

+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

Narcissus  fiery  cross 
Narcissus  doubloon  . 
Narcissus  cresset  .  .  . 
Narcissus  will  scarlet 
Narcissus  bicolor  apri 
cot  

- 

+ 

e 

- 

+  9 

4-d" 

+  9=<f 

Narcissus  madame  de 

4. 

Narcissus  madame  de 

+  CJ" 

Narcissus  pyramus.  . 
Narcissus  lord  roberts 
Narcissus  agnes  bar- 

- 

: 

+  & 
+  cT 

- 

+  c? 

Narcissus  pyramus  .  . 
Narcissus  lord  roberts 
Narcissus  agnes  har- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  <7 

+  9 

Narcissus  j.  t.  bennett 

+d" 

Narcissus  j.  t.  bennett 

+  9 



+  cT 

Lilium  marhan  







+  cT 



I.  ilium  dalhansoni  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam 
I.  ilium  testaceum  .  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki..  .  . 

- 

= 

j 

+  rf 
+  9 

+  9-d" 

+  9 

+  9 

Lilium  dalhansoni.  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam 
Lilium  testaceum.  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki..  .  . 
Iris  ismali  

- 

+ 

+ 

- 

+  9 

+  cf 

- 

+  9 

Iris  dorak  .  . 

+  9 

_ 

Iris  dorak  









+  9  =d* 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  . 
Iris  pursind  .  . 

+ 

- 

- 

— 

+  c? 

— 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  . 
Iris  pursind  

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

+  tf 

Gladiolus  colvillei.  .  . 
Tritonia     crocosmso- 
flora 

+ 

— 

— 

+  <? 

« 

— 

~ 

Gladiolus  colvillei.  .  . 
Tritonia     crocosmas- 
flora  

^ 

^ 

~~ 

— 

+  9 
+  9 

Begonia  mrs.  heal  .  .  . 

+ 

- 

- 

+  9 

— 

- 

Begonia  mrs.  heal  .  .  . 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

+  9 

+  9 

Begonia  Julius  

_ 

_ 

_ 

... 

+  9 



+  9 

_ 

Begonia  success  







+  9 



Richardia  mrs.  roose- 
velt 

+  9  =£? 

Richardia  mrs.  roose- 
velt           

+  cP 

+d" 

Musa  hybrida  

= 





^^ 

+  cf 

Phaius  hybridus.  .  .  . 
Miltoriia  bleuana  .  .  . 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 

- 

+ 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  d" 

Phaius  hybridus.  .  .  . 
Miltonia  bleuana  .  .  . 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 
lowianum  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

+  <? 
+  9=^ 

Calanthe  veitchii  .  .  . 
OaUnthe  bryan  

— 

— 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

Calanthe  veitdiii 
Calanthe  bryan  

— 



— 

+  9=c? 

+  9 

7 

3 

0 

21 

10 

0 

1 

6 

i 

14 

14 

14 

SUMMARIES   OK    I  UK    III8TOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


828 


TA»LC  H  — Confinumi. 


TABU  H.—Co*liHu«l 


H>bnd. 

J! 

11 

r 

l! 

\ 

i 

1 

!!>•„!. 

: 

Sane  aa  pal-  1 
lenpareat. 

1 

»• 

1 

1 

r  .mic-acid  reac 

:  .    :  .  ' 

H.  Pyro«aU«-add   raae- 
UOM: 

alt* 

J.O  mff 

n.      . 

4-  0 

L./4* 

llnin_li,nn>  m*nA*rrm 

.-Minim     titan- 
oleooia 

+  <f 

Hippeaatnim     titan- 
cicooU 

4-9 
4.  O 

HIJ  l*a»truiu     oeeul- 

4.0 

Hippaaitnun     ovul- 
taD'py  rrha       .... 

•4-tf 

lli|j|x  utruui  tiannie 
••phyr 

+  9 

HippaaiUum  daMMM*- 
Mphyr    . 

4-  9 

llrniaiiihu*     andro- 

+  9  -d" 

llvnianlbui     andro- 
meda        

4. 

Ilvinintliui  kunift  al- 
bert 

+  0 

Hamanthui  konif  al- 
bert 

9 

(  rioum  hybndum  j 
r   h 

+ 

Crinum  hybridum  j. 
a.  h 

+  rf 

•mi  kirrapr 



—  9 



^^ 

^m 

+ 

f 

tin  puwellu 

^ 

^ 

^m 

—  <f 

^ 

_ 

_ 

+  cf 

Ncriar  dainty  maid. 
Nerine  tjueen  of  rota* 

— 

- 

- 

+  9  -cf 

+  9 
+  9 

Narina  dainty  maid.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  roeea 
Nerine  ciantw  

^ 

— 

® 
® 

© 

— 

ue  abundance  .  . 

\.  :.:..    ^      :\   .  '.   -:.::,  ., 

Nirciawu     poetirui 
hrmck    

- 

- 

- 

+  <f 

' 

+o« 
+<f 

Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  (lory  of  aarnia 
NardaKU    poetictu 
nerriek 

" 

+ 

© 
© 

- 

- 

N  fcrcttme    poeucue 
dante 

+  <? 

Narcianu    poetictu 
dante 

4-9  -  cf 

Narriamu  poetai  tri- 

.!:    '    '. 

4.0 

Narciamu  poetai  tri- 

+  tf 

Narruuu  fiery  eroa* 
N  nrcucui  doubloon  . 
N  arc  ueu«  creaatt  .  .  . 
Narciatui  will  eoariet 

+ 

- 

- 

- 

+<F 

+  9 
-f-9 

Narcimii  fiery  croe* 
Narcianu  doubloon  . 
NarciaMuereaHt..  . 
Narcianu  will  ararlrt 
Mm  l^nlli  nil  I  anri 

- 

- 

© 

+ 

9 

+  <f 

4-9 

cot  



_ 

+  9 

cot  

^ 

^m 

^ 

4-0* 

"in  ia»u  —«'<«-»»»»» 
fraaff 

+  9 

Narciamu  madune  de 
mmtf 

-f 

o 

NarciaM*  pyramu*  . 
NarciawulordroberU 
Nmrriaws  acne*  har- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

-f-o" 
+  9 

Narcianu  pyramut.  . 
Narcianu  lord  roberta 
Narcianu  acnee  har- 

- 

- 

- 

•f 

+  9 

<f 
•o* 

+  9 

- 

NtrcieaueJ.t.  be*«ett 
poe        

+  9 

Narcunu  j.  t.  bennett 

4-o" 

I.  ilium  narban 



+ 



+ 

^ 

^m 

Ijliuni  dalbanaooi  .  .  . 
I.ilium  golden  (learn 
I.  ilium  I<M<««IIIIII   .  . 
I.  ilium  burfaank 
Iris  iflnali  

+ 

- 

+  d- 
+  9 
+  9 

_ 

-9 

I.ilium  dalbanaoni.  .  . 
IJlii|m  golden  fleam 
Irit»irn  teataomini  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki  
Irk  iamali  

+ 

^ 

•f- 
+ 
+  9 

o" 
9 

-cT 

^ 

4-9 

Iri*  d..rmk 

— 

_ 

^ 

+  9 

Irie  dorak 

^ 

— 

__ 

+  9 

^ 

Iri*  mn.  alan  gny  .  . 
Irii  punind  

- 

- 

© 

+  9 

- 

Iru  mra.  alan  «rey.  . 

- 

- 

— 

4-o" 

4d" 

GladioluacolvilM... 
Thtuaia      ciuroam*- 

n,,ru                  

+ 

~ 

+  9 

— 

— 

Gladiolu.  colrillei 
Tritonia    crocoama>- 
flora       

"• 

— 

~ 

4 
4 

9 
9 

^ 

Bccooiamn.  heal... 
'«  g"V'  •••'•;• 

— 

— 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

- 

Beconia  mn.  heal... 
Begonia  nieigji 

— 

— 

— 

4 
4 

9 
9 

— 

— 

Be«onia  juliu 

_ 



+  9 

Beconia  julitu 

^ 

_ 

-B 

4 

9 

_ 

.^ 

Hrffi  nlm  Mim^a 

+  9 

»«   —  t    ,,,,1,1,,, 

^ 

^^ 

^^ 

+  9 



Kirhanlia  mra.  rooa» 

Telt    

9 

Kichardia  mra.  rooee- 

T»lt    

© 

Mtua  hybrid* 

^ 

^m 

^m 

+  d" 

Muaa  hybrida 

4. 

^ 

^ 

_ 

Phaiu.  hybridu.  .  .  . 
MUtonia  bleuana 
Cymbidium  «but«ao- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9-J 

+  9 

•f  9  -<f 

Pbaiua  hybridu.  .  .  . 
kiatonia  bleuana.    . 

1     -,';.';!  •  l  f  ;  .   «''  i  ::.-•• 

- 

- 

+  9 

-o" 

4-9 

-9  -<y 

Calantn*  rcitcl. 
CalanUw  bo'»n 

+ 

— 

— 

+<r 

— 

CmUotb*  vcitehii  .  .  . 
CaUotb*  bry.ut 

- 

- 

- 

4 
4 

9 
o" 

— 

4 

2 

9 

18 

10 

14 

a 

3 

7 

7 

12 

9 

330 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


TABLE  H. — Continued. 


TABLE  H.— Continued. 


Hybrids. 

a  *> 

«g 

^  c3 

1 

"o  •** 

£g 

3R 

s  a 

£    •" 

•5 

\l 

I    a 

Intermediate. 

I 
• 
43 
W) 

H 

Lowest. 

9.  Nitric-acid  reactions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderce 
alba 

+  cf 

Brunsdonna  sanderce 
Hippeastrum     titan- 
cleonia  

— 

— 

— 

+  9  =d* 

— 

+  0" 

Hippeaatrura     ossul- 
tan-py  rrha  

+  9 

Hippeastrum  doeones- 
zephyr  

+  9 

Hcemanthus     andru- 
meda  

+  9 

Haemanthus  konig  al- 
bert   

+  9 

Crinum  hybridum  j. 
c.  h  

+ 





+  9 

Crinum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 

— 

— 

- 

+  9 
+  9=d" 

+  0" 

4-r?1 

Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus    poeticus 
herrick   .  , 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9  -<? 

+  d* 
+d" 

Narcissus    poeticus 
dante      .   . 

-|-9  -cf 

Narcissus  poetaz  tri- 
umph    .  . 

+  d" 

Narcissus  fiery  cross  .  . 
Narcissus  doubloon  .  . 
Narcissus  cresset  .... 
Narcissus  will  scarlet. 
Narcissus  bicolor  apri- 
cot   

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

+  9 

+  9=cf 

—  cf 

Narcissus  madame  de 
groan*  . 

4-  9 

Narcissus  pyramus.  .  . 
Narcissus  lord  roberts 
Narcissus  agnea  har- 
vey  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

Narcissus  j.  t.  bennett 
poe  

+  9 

I  .ilium  marhan  





ffl 

I.  ilium  dalhansoni  .  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam  . 
Lilium  testaceum.  .  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki 

— 

— 

© 
© 

- 

— 

+  9=rf- 
+  9  —  d" 

Iris  ismali 



__ 

-f-  9  =cf 

Iris  dorak  

_ 

+  9 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  .  . 
Iris  pursind  

— 

— 

e 

+  <? 

- 

Gladiolus  colvillei  
Tritonia     crocosmie- 
flora  .... 

+ 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

Begonia  mrs.  heal  
Begonia  ensign 

+ 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

Begonia  Julius  

+ 

Begonia  success  
Richardia  mrs.  roosc- 
velt  

+ 

•~ 

— 

+  9  =cf 

— 

— 

Musa  hybrida  

_ 

+  <? 

Phaius  hybridus  
Miltonia  bleuana  .... 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 
lowianum 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9=c7 

4-  Q  —  rp 

Calanthe  veitchii  .... 
Calanthe  bryan 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

4 

i 

4 

IS 

14 

12 

Hybrids. 

3+i 
a 

ll 

00 

t| 

s| 

fi  § 

jg 
n 

»! 

1    1 
t/3 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

10.  Sulphuric-acid  reac- 
tions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderce 
alba  

+ 

Brunsdonna  sandcroc 
Hippeastrum     titan- 
cleonia  

+ 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

Hippeastrum     ossul- 
tan-py  rrha  

+ 

Hippeastrum  dseones- 
zephyr  

-1- 

Hcemanthua     andro- 
meda  

+  9  =<? 

Haemanthus  konig  al- 
bert   

+  9 

Crinum  hybridum  j. 
c.  h  

4-cT 

_,_ 





+  9 

Crinum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid  .  . 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 
Nerine  giantess  

- 

+ 

- 

+  c7 
+  0" 

+  d" 

": 

Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus     poeticus 

+ 

- 

- 

+  cf 

+  9=c? 

Narcissus     poeticus 
dante  

+ 

Narcissus  poetaz  tri- 
umph ....... 

+<f 

Narcissus  fiery  cross 
Narcissus  doubloon  .  . 
Narcissus  cresset  .... 
Narcissus  will  scarlet. 
Narcissus  bicolor  apri- 
cot   

+ 

— 

© 

+  9=d" 

+  9 

+  9 

- 

Narcissus  madame  de 
graaff  

+ 

Narcissus  pyramus.  .  . 
Narcissus  lord  roberts 
Narcissus  agnes  har- 
vey  

+ 
+ 

- 

© 

- 

- 

- 

Narcissus  j.  t.  bennett 
pee  

+  9 

Lilium  marhan  





© 

„ 

_ 

Lilium  dalhansoni..  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam  . 
Lilium  testaceum.  .  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki  

Ill-   i:  nirili 

- 

- 

© 
© 

+  9=c7 
+  <? 
+  9=0" 

- 

- 

Iris  dorak  

_ 

_ 



+  9 

_ 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  .  . 
Iris  pursind  

— 

+ 

© 

— 

— 

Gladiolus  colvillei  .... 
Tritonia     crocosmro- 
flora          

~ 

<D 

— 

— 

+  9 

Begonia  mrs.  heal  
Richardia  mrs.  roose- 
velt  

— 

— 

© 

© 

•~ 

V 

— 

Musa  hybrida     

, 







+  <f 

Phaius  hybridus  
Miltonia  bleuana  .... 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 

- 

- 

© 
© 

© 

- 

- 

Calanthe  veitchii  .... 
Calanthe  bryan  

+ 

- 

+<? 

- 

- 

10 

3 

12 

9 

9 

4 

BUMMA1UKS   OF  THK    MISTOLOOIC   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 


881 


TABU 


:: 

: 

i-i 

li 

j 

1 

i 

II.  Hydrochloric-acid 
rrarttooa: 
llrunadunna  landerce 
alba 

II.    •  .  -i  .':.:.      MM 
,':!>  i,.. 

~" 

^ 

^ 

+  9 

•• 

4? 

HippMutnim    oaaul* 

4-d1 

aephyr 

+  9  -<? 

Havnanlhui     andro- 
meda 

4-9 

Herman  ttiui  kuni«  al- 
Mrl 

+  9 

.am  hybridum  j. 

C     ll 

•  am  kircapr 

^ 

^^ 

m  m 

4.0 

uni  powellu 
Nerine  dainty  maid 
Nerine  queen  of  roeea 
Nerine  ftantotf 

— 

— 

- 

4-9-d" 

4-9  —  e? 

Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  dory  of  aamia 
NarciaMia  poetai  tri- 
vnph 

- 

- 

- 

: 

- 

-f-9 

I.  ilium  marhan 





© 

.  _ 

Lilium  dalhanaoni  . 

— 

^ 

© 

:• 

4-  O 

— 

— 

Ulium  burbanki  
Iru  iamali 

" 

- 

- 

- 

4-9 

Irudorak  

^ 

•f 

^^ 

Iria  mra.  alan  «rey.  .  . 
Iru  puraind  

— 

:. 

- 

- 

+  <f 

GladioluacolrOM.... 

*• 

~~ 

4.0 

— 

4-9 

Beannia  mra.  heal... 
Ricbardia  mra.  rooee- 
relt  

+ 

^ 

— 

— 

-{f 

Muaa  hybrid*  



^ 

Phahia  by  bridua  
Mil  tonia  Hanana 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 

- 

- 

. 
© 

- 

- 

Calanthe  reltchii  .  . 
Calanthe  bryan.. 

- 

- 

- 

4-9 

1 

i 

7 

10 

' 

10 

12.  Polaanuin-  hydroxide 
reactiona: 
Hrunadonna  aandcra 
alba 

:. 

Brunadonna  aandero 
Ilippeaatrum     titan- 
deonia 

^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Hippeaatnim     oeaul- 
tan-pyrrha    .  .    . 

HippMutrum  rlaionea 
aephyr 

4-9 

Hannanthui    andro- 

4-  9  "d" 

Homanthui  kunic  al- 
bert 

- 

Crinum  hybridum  j. 

c   h        .... 

'im  kireape 

^m 

_ 

^^ 

+  9 

^ 

(  nnum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 

N  mO*  QUMQ  of  TOMB 

Nerine  (iantea.. 

IMMI  t.   q  etMB    . 

~ 

"• 

; 
: 
1 
© 

"• 

+  9_-d- 

II.-,.:. 

a 

: 

]! 

1 

I 

IS.  Potaaaiunvhydroilde 
fwetioM—  CanfV 
Nareiawa  poeUa  tri- 
umph 

X  ff 

Lilium  marhan 

Lilium  dalbanaoni 

I  ilium  MililMi  aliMin 

Lilmm  burbankl  ! 

- 

- 

e 

- 

- 

- 

Iriabmali 

-i-  O 

Irudorak 

T  W 

ji 

Iria  mra.  alan  grey.  .  . 
Iru  puraind  

- 

- 

- 

- 

^.rf 

~<r 
-9-<f 

Gladiolus  oolvilM.... 
Tritoola    enwtMBua- 
flora  

— 

— 

— 

+  o 

+  9 

Ragoni»  mn.  heal  
Rkhardia  mra.  rooaa 
Tell  

— 

— 

© 

•LiP 

— 

Muaahyhrida  

-4-9  —if 

I'!,  rf  •  !.,'  :.  !  :- 

MUloniablaoan*.... 
Cymbidium  •buroeo- 

— 

— 

© 

— 

— 

— 

Calaothe  vcvtrlm 
Calantha  bryan  

4. 

- 

+  9 

- 

- 

3 

1 

is 

• 

• 

6 

13.  PoUaium-iodide  ra- 
actiona: 
Bmnadonna  aandanB 

alba 

4-  O 

Brunadonna  •andaro 
Hipiicailruru     titan- 
daonia   

— 

— 

— 

4-9  —if 

— 

-9-<f 

Hippeaatrum  oaaul- 
tan-pyrrha 

4-  O 

Hippraatnun  daonea- 
aephyr 

4-  9 

Hamanttiui   andro- 
meda  
Hnmantbui  kOnii  al- 
bert 

+ 
4. 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Crinum  hybridum  j. 
e.  h  

-f-d" 

C*rinum  kircape  .  ,  . 

^_ 

^m 



4-9 

Crinum  powellii  
Nrrine  dainty  maid.  . 
Narina  queen  of  roaea 
Nerine  gianteaa  .... 

- 

- 

- 

+  9-<f 
+  9 
4-9 

4-d1 

_ 

Nerin*  abundance 
Nerine  dory  of  aarnia 
Narciania  poeUa  Ui- 
iim  Dh 

- 

+ 

« 

4-rf 

: 

<f> 

Lilium  dalhanaoni. 
I  jlium  (olden  fleam 
IJlium  tMUeenm  
Lilium  l,uri«nki  

+ 

— 

© 
« 

— 

- 

4-9  -d" 

Iruiamali  

^ 

+ 

*•» 

^m 

Irudorak     

_  . 

— 

^ 

+  <f 

^ 

Iria  mn.  alan  grey.  .  . 
Iru  punind  

— 

— 

© 

- 

4-<f 

Gladiolui  rolrillei  .  .  . 
Tritonia    eroeoemav 
•ora 

^ 

~ 

4-9 

— 

+  9 

Baconia  mra.  heal... 
Muaa  hyl.rvU     

+ 

- 

— 

- 

4-d" 

Phaiu.  hybridua  
Miltooia  bteuana 

,                        .        , 

- 

- 

© 

-f-9-d1 

-r-9 

4 

t 

• 

9 

6 

7 

332 


SUMMARIES   OF  THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  H. — Continued.  TABLE  H. — Continued. 


Hybrids. 

a| 
»§ 

aa 

CO 

ii 

o  c 

ja 

-*j 

2* 

S| 

1  * 

Intermediate. 

4 

I 

m 

Lowest. 

14.  Potassium-sulpho- 
cyanate  reactions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderce 
alba       

4-  9  —  if 

Brunsdonna  sanderce 
Hippeastrum   titan- 

— 

— 

— 

4-Q  —rf 

— 

+  9=0* 

Hippeastrum   ossul- 
tan-pyrrha  
Hippeastrum  dseones- 
zephyr  

- 

- 

- 

4-  9  —  if 

+  9 

- 

Htemanthus   andro- 

+ 

Heemanthus  kdnig  al- 
bert 

-j- 

Crinurii  hybridum  j. 
c.  h 

4-r? 

Crinum  kircape 

+  c? 

Crinum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 
N'erine  queen  of  roses 
Nerine  giantess 

— 

_ 

- 

4.  ,-71 

+  <? 

+  9 

+  9 

- 

Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus  poetaz  tri- 
umph 

- 

+ 

- 

+  ef 

+<* 

Lilium  marhan  

^ 

Lilium  dalhansoni.  .  .  . 
1.  ilium  golden  gleam  . 
Lilium  teataceum.  .  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki  
Iris  ismali  

+ 

- 

© 
<B 

- 

+  9 

+  9=c? 

Iris  dorak  

-4-r?1 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  .  . 
Iris  pursind.    .  . 

- 

- 

© 

- 

- 

+<* 

Gladiolus  col  villei  
Tritonia   crocosmse- 
fiora  

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

+  9 

Begonia  mrs.  heal  
Musa  hybrida  

+ 

- 

- 

- 

+  cf 

Phaius  hybridus  
MUtonia  bleuana  .... 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 
lowianum  

+ 

- 

e 

© 

- 

: 

5 

1 

0 

5 

C 

9 

15.  Potassium-sulphide 
reactions. 
Brunsdonna  sanderce 
alba  

+  9  —e? 

Brunsdonna  sanderce 
Hippeastrum   titan- 
cleoDia  

+ 

— 

<B 

— 

— 

Hippeastrum     ossul- 
tan-pyrrha  

© 

Hippeastrum  dieoncs- 
sephyr  

ffl 

Hiemanthus     andro- 

0 

Hsemanthus  kdnig  al- 
bert   

+ 

Crinum  hybridum  j. 
c.  h.  . 

+  tf 

Crinum  kircape  
Crinum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  ro«cs 
Nerine  giantess  
Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 

+ 

- 

© 

+  <? 
+  <? 

+  <? 

+<F 

+  cf 

Hybrids. 

3"l 

«    OS 

a  o. 

7." 

i- 
s| 

«l 

S  o 

S  j£ 

03 

Same  as  both 
parents. 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

15.  Potassium-sulphide 
reactions.  —  Cont'd  : 
Narcissus  poetaz  tri- 

-4-  0  —  rf 

I.  ilium  marhan   .... 

_ 

_ 

® 

Lilium  dalhansoni  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam 
Lilium  testaceum  .... 
Lilium  burbanki  

+ 

+ 

e 

+  Q  —  rf 

- 

+  9=0" 

Iris  dorak  

_ 

+ 

_ 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  .  . 
Iris  pursind  

+ 

— 

- 

- 

+  9=cT 

Gladiolus  colvillei.  .  .  . 
Tritonia     crocosmae- 
flora  

— 

— 

+  cf 

— 

+  9=cf 

Begonia  mrs.  heal..  .  . 
Musa  hybrida  

+ 

— 

— 

- 

+  c? 

Phaius  hybridus 



__ 



+  Q  —  rf 

Miltonia  bleuana  .... 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 
lowianum  

— 

— 

ff» 

— 

+  9 

6 

2 

8 

5 

4 

7 

1G.  Sodium-hydroxide 
reactions  : 
Brunsdonna  sanderoa 
alba  ... 

+  rf 

Brunsdonna  sanderce. 
Hippeastrum     titan- 
cleonia  

— 

— 

— 

— 

+  cf 

+  (? 

Hippeastrum   ossul- 
tan-pyrrha  . 

+  9 

Hippeastrum  daeonea- 
zephyr.  .  .    . 

+  9 

Hffimanthus    andro- 
meda  

+ 

Hirriianthus  konig  al- 
bert   

+ 

Crinum  hybridum   j. 
c.  h  

-f 

Crinum  kircape  
Crinum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 
Nerine  giantess 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  0" 

+  tf 

+  cT 

+  (? 

Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus  poetaz  tri- 
umph 

- 

+ 

- 

- 

+  cT 

+<f 

Lilium  marhan  

_ 

fft 

Lilium  dalhansoni  .  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam. 
Lilium  testaccum  .... 
Lilium  burbanki  
Iris  ismali 

+ 

+ 

© 

(g 

- 

- 

+  9-cf 

Iris  dorak  

+ 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  .  . 
Iris  pursind  

- 

ffl 

- 

- 

-r-9-rf1 

Gladiolus  colvillei  .... 
Tritonia   crocosmae- 
flora  

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

+  9 

Begonia  mrs.  heal  
Musa  hybrida  
Phaius  hybridus  
Miltonia  bleuana  .... 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 

- 

- 

fp 

+  9 

+  9 

+  cf 
+  <? 

4 

3 

5 

6 

5 

9 

M  MMARIK8  OF  THE   HISTOI/KJK     •  II ARACTER8,   ETC 
TABLE  H—Cmtimu*.  TABU 


888 


Hybrida. 

!] 

r 

ii 

V 

ii 

r 

2 

I 

1 

Hybrida. 

\ 

i* 

f| 
IJ 

1- 

a 

H 

1 

I 

17.  8odium-«ilphkM  r»- 
•rlioiu: 

18.  Sodium-Mlieylau 
raaotiooi    Ctufd. 

T   ilium    tn.pK.n 

alb*  

^ 

^^ 

m  m 

4.  a 

laliiim  (i&lkAHaMffif 

+  9 

Rnuudoona  «andero> 

lli|>l»a.tnim     tit»n- 
ctaonii  

+ 

— 

~ 

— 

— 

+  9 

Lilium  coldra  eroai  . 
Ulium  twtamum.  . 
l.ilura  burbanki 

— 

— 

— 

J.  ^< 

T<T 

+  9+cf 
4-9 

- 

Ili:>l«-ulnuu    omul- 

l:i-  laV  .  ; 

+ 

T<T 

IAII  i'\rrli»    

+ 

_ 

— 

^ 

^ 

^ 

Iru  dorak 

-i.  O 

niinma.li  nin  ilaniini 

!••;  tur 

+  9  -<f 

Iris  mr».  alao  gray... 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+<? 

X  O 

H*a>anlhu*     andro- 

r...   :  , 

•f 

OUdiolm  eolvflM.  .  . 
Tritonia     etotxmum- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

Hannanlhtu  k6oig  al 

flora  

+  9 

bert  

+ 

^ 

^ 

^m 

i    ft 

<  nnum  hybridum  j. 
r.  h              

+  <? 

Riohardia  mr».  roon 
rait 

T  V 

Crintun  kireapr 

_ 

— 

-. 

+  9 

^ 

.. 

MUM  hybrida  

^ 



+  <f 

(nnum  powdlu 
Narin*  dainty  maid 

^  •:.:,-    ,.•''.      !  :    -  - 

= 

- 

e 
$ 

+d« 

•• 

Phaiu*  hybridui  .  .  . 
Miltoniableuana. 
Cymbidium  eburiMo- 

- 

+ 

- 

— 

+  9 

Narine  giantw.  

_ 

_ 

® 

_ 

^ 

_ 

lowianum  

^m 



^m 

-f-9  -d" 

Nerineabundanc... 
NeriM  glory  of  awnia 
NirHaw.  poeCai  tri- 

- 

+ 

e 

- 

- 

- 

CalanUt*  reitohii   . 
Calaothe  bryan..  .. 

- 

™ 

- 

+  9~-rf 

+  9 

umph 

_ 

^ 

^  „ 

g^ 

+  d" 

^m 

© 

Ijliym  dalhaiuoni 

«^ 

© 

LUium  golden  gUam. 

I  -ilium  tcataceum. 
1  ilium  burbanki  
In*  um*li  

- 

+ 

+  v-d- 

+  9 

4-9-<? 

10.  Caletum-nitrato  ra- 
aeiiooi: 
Brunadonna  aaoderci 
alba  

+  <f 

Iru  dorak    
Iru  mr».  alan  cray-  •  • 

- 

- 

- 

j.  O  _  jl 

+d« 

+<f 

HippMwtnim    UUn- 
oleooim  

© 

+  <f 

Gladioli*  oolrilloi.... 

- 

- 

- 

T  V  ~<r 

+  9 

Hippeutnim     omul- 
t*n-pyrrh»  .  .  . 

© 

flora  

_ 

+  9 

HippeMtnim  daoDM- 

Mphyr.  .  . 

^m 

_ 

© 

mf 

^ 

§— 

Begonia  mr*.  heal  
Muaa  hybrida. 

~ 

-i-  9 

^ 

+  d" 

ffflMnanth*!*   »nd(t>- 

roedji   . 

+ 

__ 

^ 

^ 

^m 

^ 

Phaiu.  hybridu*  
Miltooia  bleuaaa   . 

- 

T 

- 

- 

+  9 

— 

IlAfnanthtu  konic  al- 
bert   

+ 

lowianum  

- 

- 

© 

- 

- 

- 

Crioum  hyhridum  j. 
o.  h  

+ 

4 

3 

7 

t 

6 

7 

Crinum  kirrape  
C  noum  powrilii  

— 

— 

+  9 

+  <f 

— 

18.  Bodium-aalieylat* 
reactioDi: 

Nerin*  dainty  maid.. 
Narine  queen  of  roan 
Nerine  gianteai  .  .  . 

- 

-f. 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

Bruiudonna  a*ndan» 

MdwitftA  ttKllrwlMnfsn 

L  Jl 

alba.   . 

_ 

+  9 

•ro^ 

Bnuwdoooa  undrna 

HippoMtmm   Utao- 

umph 

+  <? 

dconia 

^ 

^ 

_ 

^ 

+  9 

4-9 

I.  ilium  dalhannni 

m^ 

^m 

^ 

+<f 

t*D-pyrrha  

.. 

_, 

^^ 



,f 

Ijlium  golden  gleam 

+  cf 

BipfMMtrnm  dmoott- 
•tphyr  

+  9 

Ulium  burbanki 

+ 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

HavnanUra*  andro- 

Irb  iamali  .  .  . 

^_ 



+  9 

^ 

nwda  

^^ 

^ 

_ 

+  9 

Iru  dorak 

+  9 

Hirmtnthiu  k6tu«  al- 
bart  

+  <? 

Iria  mn.  alan  grey.  .  . 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  <f 
•4-  9 

C  nnuin  ajrbnduni  j. 
e.  h 

+  <f 

GladioliuoolrilMi.... 

Tritooia   ninrramai 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

Crinuin  kircape  



^m 

^ 

+  9 

flora 

+  9 

'nnum  powellii  

- 

- 

- 

+<f 

- 

Begonia  mra.  heal  

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

NfrineaiaBteM... 
Nerin*  abuodanw 
Nvhae  glory  of  awnia 

- 

+ 
+ 

- 

+  <T 

4-d1 

+  9 

Muaa  hybrida 
Phaiu.  hybridu.  
afafayntf  bleoaaa 

lowianum 

~ 

- 

~ 

+  9 

-r-9 

+  J 

•  9  •  J 

^_ 

^ 

^_ 

+  <? 

_t 

| 

s 

I 

g 

A 

e 

334 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC    CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  II.— Continued. 


Hybrids. 

•o 
v 

3 

§*a 
g 

»  t! 

IS 

&l 

s| 

II 

.-. 
CO 

•5 
^1 
it 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

20.  Uranium-nitrate  re- 
actions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderce 
alba            

+  <? 

Brunsdonna  sanderce. 
•Hippeastrum    titan- 

<P 

— 

— 

+  d" 

H.  ossultan-pyrrha  .  . 
H.  dseones-zephyr  .  .  . 
Heemanthus     andro- 

+ 

+ 

- 

e 

- 

- 

- 

H   konig  albert  

+ 











Crinum  hyb.  j.  0.  h.  . 

+ 

— 

+  9 

— 

- 

Crinum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 

- 

+ 

— 

+  <? 
+  9 

+  9 

- 

Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus  p.  triumph 

- 

+ 

- 

+  <f 

+  0" 

+  cf 

Lilium  dalhansoni  .  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam 
Lilium  testaceum.  .  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

+  0* 

+  9 





(& 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  .  . 

— 

- 

+  9  -<? 

- 

+  9 

Gladiolus  colvillci.  .  .  . 
Trit.  crocosmseflora.  .  . 
Begonia  mrs.  heal.  .  .  . 

+ 

- 

— 

+  d" 
+  * 

- 

+  ci" 

Phaius  hybridus  
Miltonia  bleuana  .... 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

4-9-0" 

4 

3 

3 

7 

8 

7 

21.  Strontium-nitrate 
reactions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderce 

+  9  =ti" 

Brunsdonna  sanderce  . 
Hippeastrum     titan- 

+ 





+  9 

— 

— 

H.  oesultan-pyrrha  .  . 
H.  dteones-zephyr  .  .  . 
Heemanthus   andrc- 

+ 

- 

© 

+  9=d" 

- 

- 

H.  konig  albert  

+ 



_ 

Crinum  hyb.  j.  c.  h.  . 

— 

— 

+  tf 
+  9 

- 

- 

Crinum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 

- 

'- 

+  9=c? 

+  0" 
+  0" 

+  d" 

— 

Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus  p.  triumph 

— 

— 

- 

+  cf 
+  9 

+  <? 

+  0" 

Lilium  dalhansoni  .  .  . 
Lilium  golden  glow.  . 
Lilium  testaceum.  .  .  . 
Lilium  burbanki  
Iris  ismali  

+ 



- 

+  9 
+  9 

+  9 

+  9 

Iris  dorak  





_ 

f  9  =d" 

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  .  . 

— 

- 

- 

+  d" 

+  9 

Gladiolus  colvillci.  .  .  . 
Trit.  crocogmfflflora  . 
Begonia  mrs.  heal  .... 

_ 

- 

- 

+  9 

+<? 

+  9 

TABLE  H.  —  Continued. 

Hybrids. 

3£ 

|S 

H   Q. 

GO 

!i 

as 

<D  e 
a  ~ 

Same  as  both 
parents. 

Intermediate. 

«J 
9) 
V 

1 
i 

Lowest. 

21.  Strontium  -  nitrate 
reactions.  —  Cont'd: 
Musa  hybrida  
Phaius  hybridus  
Miltonia  bleuana  .... 
Cymbidium   eburneo- 

+ 

- 

© 

- 

+  9 

+<? 

22.  Cobalt-nitrate  reac- 
tions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderoe 
alba     

5 

0 

2 

12 

8 

5 

+  <? 
+  9=d" 

+  9 
+  9=d" 

+  tf 
+  9=cf 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

© 
© 
© 

© 

© 
© 
© 
© 
© 

© 
©. 

+  cf 

+<? 

+<? 

+  9 
+<* 

+  0" 

+  9=cf 
+  9 

+  cT 

Brunsdonna  sanderce  . 
Hippeastrum     titan- 

H.  ossultan-pyrrha  .  . 
H.  daeones-zephyr  .  .  . 
Hecmanthus     andro- 
meda  

Crinum  hyb.  j.  c.  h.  . 

Crinum  powellii.  .  .  . 

Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 
Nerine  giantess  

Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus  p.  triumph 
Lilium  marham  

1  .ilium  dalhansoni  .  .  . 
Lilium  golden  gleam. 
Lilium  testaccum  .... 
Lilium  burbanki  

Iris  dorak  

Iris  mrs.  alan  grey.  .  . 
Iris  pursind  
Gladiolus  col  villei  .... 
Trit.  crocosnueflora..  . 
Begonia  mrs.  heal  .... 

Phaius  hybridus  
Miltonia  bleuana  .... 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 

23.  Copper-nitrate    re- 
actions: 
Brunsdonna  sanderce 
alba  

3 

3 

11 

5 

4 

+  d" 
+  9 
+  9 

+  9=0" 

+  c? 
+  cT 

6 

+d" 
+<? 

+  0" 

+ 

+ 

+ 

© 
© 
© 

© 
© 

+  9 

Brunsdonna  sandcroe 
Hippeastrum     titan- 

H.  ossultan-pyrrha  .  . 
H.  djDones-zephyr  .  .  . 
Hffimanthus     andro- 

H.  konig  albert  

Crinum  hyb.  j.  e.  h.  . 
Crinum  kircape  

Crinum  powellii  
Nerine  dainty  maid.  . 
Nerine  queen  of  roses 
Nerine  giantess  
Nerine  abundance  .  .  . 
Nerine  glory  of  sarnia 
Narcissus  p.  triumph  . 
Lilium  marhan  
Lilium  dalhansoni  .  .  . 

SUMMARIES  OF    I  UK    IIISTOLOGIC   CHAI 
rAi.ii:  II  -r..r,/,nu..j.  TABLK  H  — frnHnmtd. 


888 


rife 

^ 

Same  a*  pol-  1 
Ian  parent. 

]i 

i 

J 

1 

23.  Copper-nitrate    re- 
action*.— Cewl'a1. 
1  ilium  (olden  (leajn. 
.m  teatanemn.  .  .  . 
Liliuni  burbanki 

^m 

^ 

© 

- 

4-9 

4-9  ~{f 

I  ru  uaital  i   

__ 

^_ 

__ 

4-9 

^  n 

lank 

^ 

_ 

_  . 

4-9 

p 

Iru  mn.  alan  (rey.  .  . 

- 

— 

- 

4-9 

Cila<liulu*  colrilM  
1  nt.  croeoaBMeDora  .  . 
Begonia  mn.  heal..  .  . 
Muaa  hybrida 

- 

- 

— 

4-9 
4-9 

- 

4-9 

V        '      ,'          .    •    . 

-fc-  -  ,  -  , 

11           . 

lowianum  .... 

- 

- 

e 

- 

4-9 

+  9  -d" 

:l>rir~chlorid«  re- 
action*: 
I  iruiudonna  nandera 

nil* 

I 

J 

akVBaK 

7 

»•*••• 

4 

mm^asss^ 

9 

— 

llriinadonna  undera 
Hippeaetrum     titan- 
oleonia  

~ 

^ 

•• 

~ 

— 

If 

M     .wulUn-pyrrha 
1  1   .laoora  laphyr  .  . 
Havnanthua   andro- 
meda  

- 

- 

© 

- 

- 

- 

II    Ionic  albert 

i 

^ 

^ 



mi  hyb.  j.  c.  h.  . 
(  rinviin  kirra(>*- 

- 

4- 

- 

4-9 

- 

- 

<  'niium  [towrllu 

^ 

mm 

^ 

i    . 

•:e  dainty  maid, 
tie  queen  o(  roee* 

^ 

tm 

« 
© 

© 

— 

— 

- 

Nerine  abundance  .  . 
Nerine  (lory  of  aarnia 
NarciaMia  p.  triumph 
1,  ilium  marhan 

— 

— 

« 

© 

- 

4-9-cf 

- 

I.  ilium  dalhaneooi...  . 
1  .ilium  (oldea  (learn. 
LjliuBi  taateoauB. 
Liliuni  burbank 

— 

; 

- 

4-9-d- 

+? 

4-9 

Iru  iamali  

T_ 

•M 

^ 



J-  0 

Iru  dorak  

^m 

^m 

4-9 

Iria  mra.  alan  (rey.  .  . 
Iru  punind.  .  . 

— 

— 

- 

- 

4-9  "<f 

^r  ^T 

CladioHucolvillei.    . 

Begonia  mra.  heal  
Muaa  hybrida 

1 

— 

_ 

4-9 
4-9 

_ 

•  haiu*  nybridu*.  .... 
Miltonia  hleuana.  .. 
i  ymbidium  ebomeo- 
lowianum  

- 

- 

4-9_-d" 

+  9 

4-9  "  <? 

9 

3 

9 

6 

0 

7 

25.  Barium-chloride  re- 
action.: 
Brunadonna  aaadant 
alba  . 

4. 

nruoedonna  aandera. 
Hippeaatrum   titan- 
rleonia  

•"» 

— 

— 

— 

— 

H   'waultan-pyrrha.  .  . 
M   'laooat  atpl 
Hawianthu*     andro- 
meda  . 

- 

- 

© 
© 

© 

- 

- 

i 

ii 

Same  aa  pol-  1 

:  '  ' 

I1 

pi 

1 

1 

25.  Barium-chloride  re 
actiona.—  Ct«td: 
11    kOni(albrrt 
.-im  hyb.  j.  c.  h 
:><im  kirrape  . 

+ 
.f. 

+ 

- 

: 

- 

- 

^ 

•4-9  -  cf 

Nerino  dainty  maid.  . 
Neriao  qinan  of  rom 
NerinegianUw 

- 

- 

© 

e 
© 

- 

- 

•iDeabondaaoa.  . 
Nerine  dory  ol  aarnia 
Nardawa  p.  triumph 
l.iljuni  marhan 

- 

- 

© 
© 
© 

-f-9 

_ 

- 

I  jlium  dalhanaoni. 
Ijlium  (olden  (toam. 
I.ihuni  tntaoeum.  .  .  . 
I  .ilium  hiirhanki  .... 

- 

- 

E 

+  <f 

+  9 
+  9 

+  9 

_ 

Iris  initial) 

fm 

^ 

4-  9  mtf 

Iria  dorak  

+ 

^^ 

Iru  mn.  alan  (rey.  .  . 
Iris  punand.  . 

- 

© 

— 

- 

4.  o 

Gladiolua  oolvillei.  .  . 

Tril    FTnwmmlLirm. 

+ 

- 

- 

- 

MOBB  hybrida.     . 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

+  ff 

Phaiufl  li>l>riilti«  

+  9 

Miltonia  Mruana  .... 
Cymbidium  eburneo- 

lowi&Dum 

— 

~ 

•• 

+  <f 

+  9  -d" 

• 

1 

0 

a 

4 

20.  Mercuric-chloride 
reaction*: 
Brunadonna  atndero 
alba 

+  9 

Brunadonna  aaodero] 
Hippaaatnnn     titan- 
dconia                .      . 

•~ 

~ 

© 

— 

— 

+  9 

R.  oaaultan-pyrrha  . 
H.  daooaa-aephyr  ..  . 
Hannanthui     andro- 
meda  

- 

" 

© 
© 

© 

- 

- 

- 

H.  kdnif  albert  

+ 





_ 



Crinum  hyb.  j.  c.  h. 
Crinum  kircape  

-t- 

~" 

+  9 

+<f 

- 

Nerine  dainty  maid. 
Nenne  Queen  of  roaca 
Nerina  (iantcai  .... 

— 

- 

© 
« 

© 

- 

— 

Nerine  abundance  .  . 

_ 

_ 

© 

_ 

^ 

^ 

Nerine  dory  of  aarnia 
Narciaaui  p.  triumph 
LUium  marhan  

-~ 

- 

© 

~ 

+<f 

+  9  -<f 

•• 

I  jlium  dalhanaooi 

^ 

^ 

.. 

_ 

+  <f 

Ulium  (olden  (learn. 
Ijlium  teataewon  
UliumburbanV: 
Iriaiamali  

+ 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  <f 
+  9 
+  9 

Iria  dorak 

+ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

__ 

Iria  mra.  alan  (rey.  .  . 

Iru  punind  

»  — 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

4-9 

RfignnU  mr».  bcal  — 

M^_    a  i  t  J^ 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

+<f 

i                           i                      ' 

nWlOal  ByOTHIIIJ  

Miltonia  hleuana     .. 
Cymbidram  eburneo- 
lowianum  

- 

- 

- 

+  9-<f 

+  9 

4-9  -t? 

i 

: 

0 

4 

t 

9 

336 


SUMMARIES   OF   THE   HISTOLOGIC   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


1.   SUMMART  or  TABLE  H. — Totals  of  Reaction-intensities  of  Starches  of  Hybrids  with  each  Agent  and  Reagent  as  regards  Sameness, 
Intermediateness,  Excess,  and  Deficit  of  Development  in  relation  to  the  Parents. 


Agents  and  reagents. 

Same  as 
seed 
parent. 

Same  as 
pollen 
parent. 

Same  as 
both 
parents. 

Inter- 
mediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

No.  of 
starches. 

11 

11 

0 

9 

9 

10 

50 

16 

12 

1 

12 

5 

4 

50 

13 

9 

0 

8 

10 

10 

50 

13 

11 

2 

4 

10 

10 

50 

7 

3 

0 

21 

10 

9 

50 

1 

6 

1 

14 

14 

14 

50 

4 

3 

2 

18 

10 

14 

50 

3 

2 

7 

17 

12 

9 

50 

4 

1 

4 

15 

14 

12 

50 

10 

3 

12 

9 

9 

4 

47 

1 

1 

7 

10 

6 

10 

35 

2 

1 

15 

6 

6 

5 

35 

4 

2 

6 

8 

5 

7 

32 

6 

1 

6 

5 

6 

9 

32 

5 

2 

8 

5 

4 

7 

32 

4 

3 

5 

6 

5 

9 

32 

4 

3 

7 

6 

5 

7 

32 

1 

4 

1 

10 

Q 

10 

35 

3 

4 

3 

8    ' 

6 

9 

32 

4 

3 

3 

7 

g 

7 

32 

5 

0 

2 

12 

8 

5 

32 

Cobalt  nitrate        .    . 

3 

3 

11 

5 

4 

6 

32 

1 

2 

7 

4 

9 

9 

32 

2 

3 

9 

5 

6 

7 

32 

6 

1 

12 

6 

3 

4 

32 

4 

1 

9 

4 

5 

9 

32 

2.    SUMMARY  OF  TABLE  H. — SamenetsandlnclinationoftheReaction-intemitietofallof  Hybrid  Starches  with  each  Agent  and  Reagent. 


Agents  and  reagents. 

Same  as  or  closer  to  — 

Same  as  both 
parents. 

As  close  to 
one  as  to  the 
other  parent. 

Number  of 
starches. 

Seed  parent. 

Pollen  parent. 

26 
25 
21 
24 
29 
23 
31 
23 
24 
18 
11 
8 
13 
13 
7 
11 
12 
16 
16 
15 
15 
6 
12 
9 
13 
14 

20 
18 
25 
21 
18 
20 
12 
15 
11 
11 
12 
8 
8 
9 
10 
14 
9 
15 
12 
10 
10 
11 
10 
9 
4 
6 

0 
1 
0 
2 
0 
1 
2 
7 
4 
12 
7 
15 
6 
6 
8 
6 
7 
1 
3 
3 
2 
11 
7 
9 
12 
9 

4 
6 
4 
3 
3 
6 
5 
5 
11 
6 
5 
4 
5 
4 
7 
2 
4 
3 
1 
2 
5 
4 
3 
5 
3 
3 

50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
47 
35 
35 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
35 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 
32 

Gentian  violet  

Temperature  

Chloral  hydrate     ...                                              

Chromic  acid  

Hydrochloric  acid  

Strontium  nitrate  

Copper  nitrate  

437 

328 

140 

113 

1018 

765 

253 

SUMMARIES  OF   PLANT   (  II \H  VOTERS,    ETC. 


3:57 


J    Till:    I'l.ANT    TISsri 

ID    .MHKOSOOPIC   CHARACTERS   or 

II  \  liUllftilnrks  IN  (  'iiMPARUO.N  \M  I  II    I  UK  IvEAC- 

ITIES    or    STARCHES   or    UYBRIU- 
NEsa,  EXCESS,  AXD  DxriciT  or  DEVELOPHI 

RELATION   TO  THE  I'ABEXT-STOCKS. 
(T»Ue  I.  I'arU  I  to  8.  and  Summariv  1  to  7.     Charta  F.  1  to  14.) 

Inasmuch  as  the  macro«copic  and  microscopic  char- 
acters of  plaiife  art-,  like  tin-  microscopic  characters  and 
••i  starches,  expressions  of  physico-chemical 
processes,  it  follow*,  »«  a  corollary,  if  starche*  exhibit 
wrll  .1.  lin.il  [«•(  -uliarities  in  their  parental  relationships, 
MII  h  a-  ha\e  Ijeen  shown  very  dearly  in  preceding  pages 
that  corres|M.n.linj;  characteristics  should  be  manifested 
l>v  the  plant  tissue*.  This  is  not  only  what  has  been 
found.  Imt  also  a  remarkable  eongruity  of  the  data  eon- 
Mdering  tin-  exceptional  diversity  of  the  methods  of 
investigation  in  tin;  two  entirely  distinct  although  co- 

tive  lines  of  investigation.     In  the  studies  of  the 

.es  the  records  show  that  each  form  of  starch  ex- 
lulut.-  in  its  histologic,  polariscopic,  and  chemical  proper- 

arying  relationships  to  the  parents,  some  of  these 
profMTtie*  (\arym;:  in  kind  and  miml>er  in  different 
hybrids)  being  the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  the 
projuTty  of  the  seed  parent,  or  of  the  pollen  parent,  or 
of  both  parents ;  others  being  intermediate  between  the 
i.'rr.-|M,ii(lin^  projKTties  of  the  parents;  and  others 
showing  development  in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental 
extremes.  As  exceptionally  striking  facts  it  was  also 
observed  that  the  distribution  of  the  data  of  parental 
relationship  under  the  six  parent-phase  divisions  varied 
with  the  different  hybrid  starches  so  markedly  and 
characteristically  that  each  table  of  the  characters  of 
each  starch  is  diagnostic  of  the  starch ;  that  the  propor- 

"f  intermediate  and  non-intermediate  characters 
vary  within  wide  limits  in  different  starches;  that  the 
development  of  characters  in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental 
extremes  is  more  conspicuous  than  intennediateness  or 
sameness  to  either  parent  or  both  parents;  and  that  the 
comparative  degree  of  influence  of  the  seed  and  pollen 
parents  varied  within  extremes  characterized  by  an  almost 

rsal  dominance  of  one  or  the  other  parent.  Tables 
< .  and  H  give  recapitulations  and  summaries  of 
the  reaction-intensities  of  the  starches  of  hybrids  which 
are  not  only  exceptionally  well  adapted  for  comparison" 
of  certain  fundamental  data  of  the  peculiarities  of 
starches,  but  also  for  bases  of  comparison  of  starch  and 
tissue  characteristics. 

In  Table  I  the  macroscopic  and  microscopic  data  of 
hybrid-stocks  are  formulated  in  correspondence  with  the 

•n-intensity  data  of  the  starches  in  Tables  F  and  H. 
Comparing  in  a  general  way  the  two  sets  of  tables  one 
gets  at  first  glance  the  impression  of  concordance,  and 
of  so  definite  a  character  that  it  seems  obvious  that  if 
the  two  sets  of  tables  were  intermingled,  the  botanical 
names  having  been  removed,  it  would  be  impossible 
to  distribute  them  to  their  proper  plant  and  starch 
groups.  The  tiwne  tables  differ  from  each  other  as  do 
•  ireh  taldes,  and  each  is  as  individualized  and  diag- 
nostic of  the  plant  as  is  each  starch  table.  In  comparing 
the  data  of  Table  1  and  its  summaries  the  most  con- 

22 


•us  feature*  an:  The  general  or  gross  agreement 
between  the  figures  of  the  corresponding  columns ;  the 
small  number  of  characters  and  reactions  that  are  the 
same  as  one  or  the  other  or  both  parents  in  comparison 
with  the  number  that  are  intermediate,  highest,  and  low- 
est; the  distinctly  smaller  number  that  are  intermediate 
in  comparison  with  the  combined  numbers  that  are 
highest  and  lowest ;  the  comparatively  small  number  that 
are  intermediate  (in  view  of  intennediateneas  being  a 
criterion  ,,f  h\linds);  and  the  many  or  leas  marked 
dissimilarities  in  the  distribution  of  the  macroscopic  and 
microscopic  data  among  the  six  parent-phases.  In  mak- 
ing these  comparisons  it  is  preferable  to  take  percentage*, 
inasmuch  as  the  numbers  of  characters  and  reactions 
are  not  the  same. 

Referring  to  the  first  summary,  it  will  be  found 
that  of  the  959  tissue  characters  17.8  per  cent  are  the 
same  as  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both  parents,  and 
that  82.2  per  cent  are  intermediate,  highest,  and  lowest; 
while  with  the  reactions  of  the  starches  (Table  F)  the 
figures  are  36.2  and  63.8  per  cent,  respectively,  the 
ratio  of  the  former  being  1 : 4.7  and  of  the  latter  1 : 1.8. 
Comparing  the  figures  of  the  corresponding  columns  of 
the  two  tables,  the  following  percentages  will  be  noted, 
the  first  figure  being  for  the  tiasues  and  the  second 
for  the  starches:  Same  aa  aeed  parent  5.8  and  1.1.4; 
same  as  pollen  parent  6.8  and  9.2 ;  same  as  both  parents 
5.2  and  13.6-  intermediate  43.2  and  23.2;  highest  21.9 
and  18.4;  and  lowest  14.1  and  22.2.  Intermediate  char- 
acters  in  the  tissue  represent  43.2,  and  highest  and  lowest 
characters  39,  compared  with  23.2  and  40.6  in  the  reac- 
tions, showing  in  both  cases  that  the  percentages  of 
characters  and  reactions  developed  in  excess  or  deficit 
of  parental  extremes  are  very  large,  and  in  the  reactions 
very  much  larger  than  the  intermediate  percentages.  It 
therefore  would  seem  to  follow,  as  a  corollary,  that  if 
intermediateness  is  of  given  value  as  a  criterion  of  hy- 
brids, development  in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental 
extremes  is  a  criterion  of  greater  value. 

One  of  the  most  unexpected  features  exhibited  by 
these  data  is  the  presence  or  absence  of  dote  correspond- 
ence in  the  form  of  distribution  of  the  macroscopic  and 
microscopic  characters  among  the  six  parent-phases.  One 
would  naturally  be  led  to  the  assumption  that  if,  for  in- 
stance, a  given  percentage  of  macroscopic  characters 
were  the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  a  similar  or 
very  closely  similar  percentage  of  microscopic  characters 
would  fall  under  the  same  heading ;  but,  strange  enough, 
there  may  be  a  range  of  relationship  between  almost  or 
practical  identity  and  very  marked  divergence,  and  even 
inversion,  of  the  percentages  of  the  two  groups  of 
characters.  Thus,  in  Ipomaa  ttottri  (Chart  P  1,  Table 
I,  Part  1  and  Summary  1 )  there  is  in  general  closeness  of 
the  two  curves,  the  only  marked  variation  being  in  the  in- 
termediate characters.  The  percentages  of  characters 
that  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  and  both 
parents,  and  that  are  developed  in  deficit  of  parental 
extremes,  are  in  each  case  Terr  close.  The  percentages 
of  macroscopic  characters  under  each  of  these  parent- 
phases  is  lower  than  the  corresponding  percentages  of 
microscopic  characters  except  in  intermediate  characters. 
In  the  latter  the  percentages  are  not  only  markedly  dif- 
ferent (macroscopic  47.4  and  microscopi  but 
there  is  also  an  inversion  of  the  percentages,  and  then- 


338 


SUMMARIES   OF    PLANT   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


fore  of  the  relative  positions  of  the  curves.  The  percent- 
age of  microscopic  characters  developed  in  excess  of 
parental  extremes  is  precisely  the  same  as  the  percentage 
of  macroscopic  intermediate  characters;  and  the  com- 
bined percentages  of  macroscopic  and  microscopic  charac- 
ters developed  in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental  extremes 
is  much  larger  than  the  combined  percentages  of  macro- 
scopic and  microscopic  intermediate  characters,  the  pro- 
portions being  51.9  to  36.9.  It  is  remarkable  and  inex- 
plicable that  the  percentage  of  macroscopic  characters 
should  exceed  the  percentage  of  microscopic  characters 
among  intermediate  groups  and  be  the  reverse  in  all  of 
the  other  five  parent-phase  groups. 

In  Ltelia-Cattleya  canhamiana  (Chart  F  2,  Summary 
1  of  Table  I,  Part  2  and  Summary  1)  there  is  similar 
gross  correspondence  and  lack  of  correspondence  in  per- 
centages and  in  curves,  but  the  curves  so  differ  from 
those  of  Ipomaa  sloteri  as  to  be  readily  distinguishable. 
In  this  hybrid  the  differences  between  the  macroscopic 
and  microscopic  data  are,  as  a  whole,  distinctly  more 
marked ;  the  percentages  of  macroscopic  characters  are 
less  than  those  of  the  microscopic  characters  in  5  of  the  6 
parent-phases,  the  most  marked  difference  being  noted 
among  the  characters  that  are  developed  in  deficit  of 
parental  extremes,  while  the  percentages  of  both  macro- 
scopic and  microscopic  characters  that  are  intermediate 
are  notably  in  excess  of  the  percentages  of  characters  fall- 
ing under  the  other  5  parent-phases.  Among  the  inter- 
mediate characters,  52.9  per  cent  are  macroscopic  and 
35.3  per  cent  microscopic.  Taking  the  characters  as  a 
whole,  40.3  per  cent  are  intermediate  and  34.4  per  cent  are 
developed  in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental  extremes. 

In  Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  (Chart  F  3,  Table 
I,  Part  3  and  Summary  1)  the  percentages  of  char- 
acters differ,  on  the  whole,  only  slightly  more  than  in 
either  Ipomcea  sloteri  or  Lcelia-Cattleya  canhamiana.  The 
percentages  of  macroscopic  characters  are  higher  than 
those  of  the  microscopic  characters  in  3  and  lower  in  3  of 
the  six  parent-phases,  and  the  most  marked  differences 
are  found  among  the  characters  that  are  intermediate  and 
that  are  developed  in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental  ex- 
tremes. The  percentage  of  macroscopic  intermediate 
characters  is  very  much  higher  than  the  percentage  of 
microscopic  characters  (62.9  and  36,  respectively) ;  the 
combined  percentages  of  both  macroscopic  and  micro- 
scopic intermediate  characters  is  close  to  one-half  (44.6 
per  cent)  of  the  total  of  all  of  the  characters,  and  nearly 
double  the  combined  percentages  (25.4  per  cent)  of  char- 
acters that  are  developed  in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental 
extremes.  It  is  extraordinary  that  while  the  ratio  of 
macroscopic  characters  that  are  intermediate  to  those 
which  are  developed  in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental 
extremes  is  62.9 :  5.7,  the  ratio  of  microscopic  characters 
is  36 : 34.7. 

In  Dendrobium  cybele  (Chart  F  4,  Table  I,  Part  4 
and  Summary  1)  the  percentages  of  characters  differ 
in  degree,  with  one  exception,  from  distinct  to  well 
marked,  the  greatest  divergence  being  noted  among  the 
characters  that  fall  under  those  which  are  the  same  as 
those  of  the  pollen  parent,  the  same  as  those  of  both 
parents,  and  which  are  developed  in  deficit  of  parental 
extremes,  especially  the  latter.  In  3  of  the  6  parent- 
phases  the  macroscopic  characters  show  higher  percent- 


ages than  the  microscopic  characters,  in  2  lower  per- 
centages, and  in  1  practically  the  same  percentages.  The 
percentages  of  microscopic  characters  that  are  interme- 
diate represent  much  more  than  one-third  (43.3  per  cent) 
of  the  total  characters  and  distinctly  more  than  the  com- 
bined percentages  (29.9  per  cent)  of  characters  that  are 
developed  in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental  extremes.  The 
intermediate  macroscopic  characters  represent  a  percent- 
age (37  per  cent)  somewhat  lower  than  the  macroscopic 
characters  and  distinctly  lower  than  the  combined  per- 
centages of  characters  developed  in  excess  and  deficit  of 
parental  extremes  (52.5  per  cent).  This  inversed  re- 
lationship of  the  percentages  that  are  intermediate  and 
developed  in  excess  and  deficit  in  comparison  with  the 
macroscopic  characters  is  extremely  interesting.  The 
total  percentage  of  intermediate  characters  is  37  in  com- 
parison with  46.6  per  cent  of  characters  developed  in 
excess  or  deficit  of  parental  extremes. 

In  Miltonia  bleuana  (Chart  F  5,  Table  I,  Part  5  and 
Summary  1)  there  is  a  marked  tendency  to  variation  in 
the  distribution  of  percentages  of  macroscopic  and  micro- 
scopic characters  among  the  6  parent-phases,  the  per- 
centages being  close  in  3  and  well  apart  in  3.  The  most 
marked  differences  noted  are  in  the  percentages  that  fall 
under  characters  that  are  the  same  as  the  seed  parent,  the 
same  as  the  pollen  parent,  and  which  developed  in  deficit 
of  parental  extremes.  The  differences  are  not  only  well 
marked,  but  much  accentuated  because  of  the  relatively 
small  differences  found  under  the  other  parent-phases. 
The  macroscopic  character  percentages  are  higher  than 
the  microscopic  percentages  in  2  of  the  4  parent-phases. 
The  macroscopic  characters  that  are  intermediate  rep- 
resent 31  per  cent  of  the  total  characters,  distinctly 
higher  than  the  combined  percentages  of  characters  de- 
veloped in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental  extremes  (17.2 
per  cent).  The  microscopic  characters  that  are  inter- 
mediate show  a  somewhat  higher  percentage  than  the 
macroscopic  characters,  but  distinctly  lower  than  the 
combined  percentages  of  characters  developed  in  excess 
and  deficit  of  parental  extremes,  the  ratio  being 
36.4 : 45.9,  a  reversal  of  values  in  comparison  with  the 
macroscopic  characters.  The  total  percentage  of  inter- 
mediate characters  is  35.1  compared  with  the  combined 
percentages  (38.7  per  cent)  of  characters  developed  in 
excess  and  deficit  of  parental  extremes. 

The  two  Cypripedium  hybrids  C.  lathianum  and  C. 
lathianum  inversum  are  offspring  of  reversed  crosses. 
In  Cypripedium  lathamianum  (Chart  F  6,  Table  I,  Part 
6  and  Summary  1)  the  records  are  remarkable  on  ac- 
count chiefly  of  the  comparatively  high  percentages  of 
characters  that  are  intermediate  and  that  are  developed 
in  excess  of  parental  extremes,  and  the  correspondingly 
low  percentages  that  fall  under  all  of  the  other  parent- 
phases;  the  very  marked  differences  between  the  per- 
centages of  macroscopic  and  microscopic  characters  that 
are  intermediate,  and  that  are  developed  in  excess  of 
parental  extremes ;  and  the  inversion  of  the  macroscopic 
and  microscopic  values  in  these  two  phases.  The  macro- 
scopic percentages  are  lower  than  the  microscopic  per- 
centages among  the  characters  that  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  pollen  parent,  developed  in  excess  of  parental  ex- 
tremes, and  developed  in  deficit  of  parental  extremes; 
and  lower  in  the  other  three  phases.  Among  characters 


SUMMARIES  OF   PLANT   <  1IARACTER8,   BTC. 


339 


that  are  the  same  u  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both 
parents  tin-  differences  arc  omall.  Among  the  macn>- 
scopic  character*,  85.3  per  rent  an-  intermediate,  and 
there  is  a  very  (mail  combined  percentage  of  character! 
developed  in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental  extr.  m<>- 
(5.9  per  cent).  Among  the  microscopic  character* 
I'1  l  (XT  cent  are  intermediate  and  42.5  per  cent  are 
•jH-,1  beyond  parental  extreme*.  Summing  up  the 
F»  r.  :'  character*  that  are  intermediate  and  that 

are  developed  beyond  parental  extreme*,  respectively, 
it  is  «een  that  of  the  total  character*  60  per  cent  are 
intermediate  and  32.4  per  cent  developed  beyond 
parental  extreme*. 

In  the  companion  hybrid,  Cypripfdium  lathamianum 
IT-  17.  table  I,  1),  the  macroscopic  and 
mil  rosoopic  character*  are  found  to  be  closely  in  accord 
in  their  percentage*  with  those  of  the  C.  loihamianiun . 
the  most  noticeable  difference*  being  in  the  percentage* 
that  fall  under  the  character*  that  are  the  same  a*  the 
pollen  parent  and  those  that  are  intermediate.  In  thi- 
hybrid  the  percentage  of  macroscopic  character*  that 
are  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  is  larger  than 
the  percentage  of  microscopic  characters;  but  in  the 
other  hybrid  the  reverse.  The  percentages  of  both  macro- 
scopic and  microscopic  intermediate  characters  are  less, 
especially  M  regard*  the  former.  In  thig  hybrid  73.5 
per  cent  and  in  the  other  85.3  per  cent  of  the  macro- 
scopic character*  are  intermediate,  while  the  figures  for 
the  microscopic  characters  are  46.6  and  49.4,  respec- 
tively. Summing  up  the  characters  that  are  interme- 
diate and  those  that  are  developed  beyond  parental  ex- 
tremes, respectively,  it  i*  seen  that  of  the  total  character* 
54.1  per  cent  are  intermediate  and  36.5  per  cent  de- 
veloped beyond  parental  extremes.  This  gives  in  thin 
hybrid  in  comparison  with  the  other  a  lower  percentage 
of  characters  that  are  intermediate  and  a  larger  percent- 
age that  are  developed  in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental 
extremes.  The  corresponding  percentages  and  hence 
the  corresponding  curves  of  these  hybrid*  are  so  closely 
alike  that  one  should  at  a  glance  inspect  that  the  plant* 
are  very  closely  related.  In  fact,  the  similarities  and 
dissimilarities  noted  are  generally  in  accord  with  what 
should  naturally  be  expected  from  the  data  of  hybrid*. 

The  remarkable  degree  of  concordance  of  the  data 
of  these  two  hybrid*  i*  a  matter  of  pre-eminent  impor- 
tance because  of  the  data  of  one  being  in  the  nature  of 
a  check-off  or  test  experiment  in  relation  to  the  other. 
>bvious  if  the  data  do  not  agree  within  limits  that 
hare  been  found  by  the  systematic  in  his  descriptions 
of  the  naked-eye  character*  of  plant*,  that  they  would  be 
regarded  a*  being  undependable,  and  that  if,  on  the 
other  hand,  they  do  agree  that  the  differences  in  the 
corresponding  percentages  in  the  macroscopic  and  micro- 
scopic characters  are  not  fallacious.  It  scarcely  seems 
within  the  realm  of  possibility,  if  the  data  were  not 
reliable  within  reasonable  or  small  limits  of  error  of 
observation,  that  the  two  seta  of  curves  would  be  to 
nearly  alike  and  differ  only  to  about  the  degree  that 
should  be  expected  in  the  case  of  offspring  of  reciprocal 
crosses.  There  is  also,  as  will  be  seen,  a  distinct  likeness 
of  the  courses  of  the  curves  of  the  chart  of  Cypriprdium 
nittnx  to  those  of  the  preceding  Cypriprdium  charts,  and 
the  difference*  between  the  former  and  the  latter  are  defi- 


nitely more  marked,  thus  indicating  that  the  parentage 
in  the  two  cases  U  not  identical.  The  likeness  can  bs 
accounted  for  in  part  by  the  fact  that  one  of  the  parents 
<>f  C.  nilrnt  (C.  nV/ofum)  is  also  a  parent  of  each  of 
the  other  hybrids — the  pollen  parent  in  the  fir»t  and 
the  seed  parent  in  the  second.  The  charts  of 
and  C.  Inihamianum  invertvm  are  more  alike  than  those 
of  ( \  nitfn*  and  C.  lathamianum ;  in  both  of  the  former 
the  seed  parent  is  the  same;  and,  aa  will  be  pointed 
out  later  in  sufficient  detail,  (\  i  i77«.«um  is  more  potent 
in  influencing  the  characters  of  the  hybrids  than  is  either 
of  the  other  parents,  which  in  a  measure  will  account  for 
similarities  of  all  three  charts. 

In  Cypripedium  nitftu  (Chart  F8,  Table  I,  1)  the 
percentages  of  both  macroscopic  and  microscopic  charac- 
ters that  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  and 
that  are  developed  in  excess  of  parental  extreme*  are  dis- 
tinctly larger,  and  there  are  notable  lowcrings  of  per- 
centages of  both  macroscopic  and  microscopic  interme- 
diate characters.  There  is  a  more  marked  difference  be- 
tween the  percentages  of  macroscopic  characters  that  are 
the  same  as  those  of  both  parents,  with,  moreover,  an 
inversion  of  the  macroscopic  and  microscopic  values  in 
this  phase;  and  the  macroscopic  and  microscopic  per- 
centages of  characters  that  are  developed  in  excess  of 
parental  extremes  are  practically  the  same,  whereas  in 
the  other  two  hybrids  they  are  very  different.  The 
macroscopic  percentages  are  higher  than  the  microscopic 
percentages  among  the  characters  that  are  the  same  aa 
those  of  the  seed  parent  and  that  are  intermediate,  but 
lower  in  the  other  four  sex-phases.  Of  the  total  num- 
ber of  macroscopic  characters  50  per  cent  are  interme- 
diate and  34.4  per  cent  are  developed  in  excess  and 
deficit  of  parental  extremes;  and  of  the  microscopic 
characters  35  per  cent  are  intermediate  and  47  per  cent 
are  developed  in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental  extremes. 
Summing  both  macroscopic  and  microscopic  characters, 
39  per  cent  are  intermediate  and  42.4  per  cent  are  de- 
veloped beyond  parental  extremes.  The  corresponding 
figures  for  C.  Jaihamianum  are  60  and  32.4,  and  for 
C.  lathamianum  invermm  54.1  and  36.5,  showing  in 
C.  nitent  an  inversion  of  these  sex-phase  values  com- 
pared with  the  values  of  the  other  two  hybrids. 

By  comparing  Charts  F  1  to  F  8  it  will  be  seen  that 
while  there  are  throughout  certain  well-defined  resem- 
blances, no  two  are  so  similar,  even  in  the  case  of  the 
two  Cypnptdium  hybrids  that  have  come  from  recipro- 
cal crosses,  as  to  lead  to  one  being  mistaken  for  an- 
other. A  common  plan  of  distribution  of  percentages 
of  characters  among  the  six  parent-phases  is  evident 
in  all  of  the  charts  and  is  only  exceptionally  departed 
from — that  is,  in  general,  comparatively  low  percentages 
of  characters  that  are  the  same  u  one  or  the  other 
parent  or  both  parents,  generally  higher  percentages 
of  characters  that  are  developed  in  excess  or  deficit  of 
parental  extremes,  and  still  higher  percentages  of  char- 
acters that  are  intermediate.  Departures  of  modifi- 
cations of  this  plan  are  seen  particularly  in  Ipomtra 
nloieri,  in  the  higher  percentage  of  characters  developed 
in  excess  of  parental  extremes  than  of  intermediate  char- 
acters; and  in  Mil  Ionia,  blrnana  in  the  high  percentage 
of  macroscopic  character*  that  are  the  same  aa  those 
of  the  seed  and  pollen  parent.  Perhaps  there  is  nothing 


340 


SUMMARIES   OF   PLANT   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 


BO  remarkable  among  these  records  as  the  marked  ten- 
dencies in  the  several  sets  of  parents  and  hybrids  to 
inverted  relations  of  macroscopic  and  microscopic  values ; 
and  the  tendency  for  macroscopic  values  to  be  higher 
than  the  microscopic  values  in  the  intermediate  charac- 
ters, and  for  the  reverse  in  the  characters  that  are  de- 
veloped in  excess  and  deficit  of  parental  extremes. 

Recapitulating  the  sums  of  both  macroscopic  and 
microscopic  characters  that  fall  under  the  six  sex-phases 
(Table  I,  Summary  1)  it  is  found  that  of  the  959  charac- 
ters 5.8  per  cent  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent, 
6.8  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent,  5.2  the  same  as 
those  of  both  parents,  43.2  intermediate,  24.9  developed 
in  excess  of  parental  extremes,  and  14.1  in  deficit  of 
parental  extremes.  It  will  also  be  seen  that  17.8  per  cent 
are  the  same  as  those  of  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both 
parents;  that  82.2  per  cent  are  intermediate  and  de- 
veloped beyond  parental  extremes;  and  that  43.2  per 
cent  are  intermediate  against  39  per  cent  that  are  de- 
veloped beyond  parental  extremes. 

Further  studies  of  the  separate  percentages  of  macro- 
scopic and  microscopic  characters  show,  as  presented  in 
the  second  summary  of  Table  I,  in  the  former  as  com- 
pared with  the  latter,  lower  percentages  in  the  characters 
that  are  the  same  as  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both 
parents  and  that  are  intermediate,  but  higher  percentages 
in  the  characters  that  are  developed  beyond  parental  ex- 
tremes, especially  in  those  which  are  developed  in  deficit 
of  parental  extremes.  The  figures  in  relation  to  sameness 
to  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both  parents  run  closely,  but 
in  the  other  three  parent-phases  they  show  marked 
divergence. 

The  frequent  absence  of  agreement  between  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  macroscopic  and  microscopic  data  of  the 
hybrids  among  the  six.  parent-phases  is  at  present  inex- 
plicable. As  before  stated,  it  seems,  if  in  any  hybrid 
given  proportions  of  macroscopic  characters  would  be 
found  to  be  the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  and  as 
those  of  the  pollen  parent,  that  the  corresponding  pro- 
portions of  the  microscopic  characters  would  be  found; 
but  the  proportions  may  not  only  be  quite  different  but 
even  reversed.  The  proportions  of  macroscopic  and 
microscopic  characters  that  are  the  same  as  or  inclined 
to  the  seed  and  pollen  parents,  respectively,  are  approxi- 
mately in  Ipomwa  sloteri  (Table  I,  Summary  4)  about 
2  to  1  and  3  to  1,  respectively;  in  Lcelia-Cattleya  can- 
hamiana,  1  to  2  and  1  to  2;  in  Cymbidium  eburneo- 
lowianum,  3  to  2  and  nearly  1  to  1  respectively ;  in  Den- 
brobium  cybele,  1  to  3  and  about  1  to  1  respectively; 
in  Miltonia  bleuana,  4  to  3  and  1  to  nearly  Vfa  respec- 
tively; in  Cypripedium  lathamianum,  about  1  to  1  and 
nearly  1  to  I1/*,  respectively;  in  C.  lathamianum  inver- 
sum,  2  to  1  and  iy2  to  1  respectively,  and  in  C.  nitens 
1%  to  1  and  1  to  1%,  respectively.  With  such  marked 
and  unaccountable  variations  of  macroscopic  and  micro- 
scopic values,  it  is  to  be  expected  that  owing  to  the 
great  dissimilarity  in  the  methods  and  characters  of  the 
data  of  the  tissue  and  starch  investigations  the  two  sets 
of  data  may  differ  even  more  widely  than  the  macro- 
scopic and  microscopic  data  just  examined  ;  and  such  is 
found  to  be  the  case,  as  will  be  shown  in  the  following 
section  wherein  additional  consideration  of  the  tissue 
characters  is  given. 


3.  TISSUES   AND   STAKCHES   OF   SAME 

PARENT-  AND  HYBRID-STOCKS. 
COMPARISONS  OF  CHARACTERS  OF  THE  TISSUES  AND 
OF  THE  HlSTOLOGIC  AND  OTHER  PROPERTIES  AND 
REACTION-INTENSITIES  OF  THE  STARCHES  OF 
HYBRID-STOCKS  AS  REGARDS  SAMENESS,  INTER- 
MEDIATENESS,  EXCESS  AND  DEFICIT  OF  DEVELOP- 
MENT IN  RELATION  TO  THE  PARENT-STOCKS. 

(Table  I,  Parts  1  to  8.  and  Summaries  1  to  9.     Charts  F  1  to  F  14.) 

When  the  present  research  was  planned  it  was  the 
intention,  as  stated  in  the  introduction,  to  make  coinci- 
dent studies  of  the  tissues  and  starches  of  each  parent 
and  hybrid  specimen,  with  the  especial  object  of  show- 
ing what  relationships,  if  any,  exist  between  the  macro- 
scopic and  microscopic  characters  of  the  plants  and  the 
histological  and  other  properties  and  reaction-intensi- 
ties of  the  starches,  but  various  conditions  combined  to 
render  this  project  impracticable.     One  might  be  led 
to  the  assumption,  upon  superficial  thought,  that  if,  for 
instance,  the  macroscopic  plant-characters  of  any  hy- 
brid are  distributed  in  certain  percentages  among  the 
six  sex-phase  divisions  a  closely  corresponding  division 
of  the  microscopic  characters  would  be  found,  and  that 
starch  characters,  physical  and  physico-chemical,  would 
be  in  similar  agreement.    In  other  words,  a  universality 
of  type  or  plan  of  distribution  of  characters,  so  that  if, 
for  example,  in  Ipomcea  sloteri  the  distribution  of  macro- 
scopic characters  among  the  six  parent-phases  be  (Table 
I,  Summary  1)  2.6,  2.6,  0,  47.4,  42.1,  and  5.3  per  cent,  re- 
spectively, the  distribution  of  the  microscopic  characters 
would  be  essentially  or  closely  the  same ;  but,  in  fact, 
there  are  more  or  less  marked  differences,  as  is  evident 
by  the  following  figures  for  the  latter:  8.4,  3.2,  2.1,  32.6, 
47.4,  and  6.3  per  cent,  respectively.    By  such  compari- 
sons it  will  be  noted  that,  among  the  macroscopic  char- 
acters as  compared  with  the  number  of  microscopic  char- 
acters, less  than  one-third  will  be  the  same  as  those  of 
the  seed  parent  (2.6 :  8.4) ;  a  slightly  smaller  percentage 
the  same  as  pollen  parent  (2.6 :  3.2) ;  a  smaller  percent- 
age the  same  as  both  parents   (0:2.1);  a  very  much 
higher  percentage  intermediate  (47.4:32.6);  a  smaller 
percentage   developed  to  excess  of  parental   extremes 
(42.1 : 47.4) ;  and  a  slightly  smaller  percentage  devel- 
oped in  deficit  of  parental  extremes  (5.3:6.5).     Such 
differences  vary  in  the  different  hybrids  in  both  quantity 
and  direction,  and  when  the  percentages  for  all  of  the 
hybrids  are  summed  up,  as  in  Table  I,  Summary  2,  the 
macroscopic  characters  show  distinctly  higher  percent- 
ages than  the  microscopic  characters  in  regard  to  same- 
ness as  the  seed  parent,  pollen  parent,  and  both  parents, 
and  also  to  intermediateness,  especially  the  latter;  and 
markedly  lower  percentages  in  the  characters  developed 
beyond  parental  extremes. 

In  view  of  such  extraordinary  differences  in  percent- 
ages of  microscopic  and  macroscopic  characters,  interest 
is  at  once  aroused  in  regard  to  the  relative  peculiarities 
of  the  tissues  and  starches  in  their  parental  relationships. 
On  general  principles  it  seems  probable  that  if  two 
groups  of  characters  which  are  so  closely  related  as  the 
naked  eye  and  microscopic  characters  differ  so  notably 
that  the  group  of  characters  consisting  of  reaction-inten- 
sities of  the  starches  should  differ  as  much  or  more  from 


SIMMAIUKS    OK    n.AM     (  H  \  H  \i    I  >:i;-.    Mr. 


341 


the  tissue  groups  u  do  the  latter  from  each  other. 
paring   th.     i...\lt.   chancier*   and   starch    reactmtie 
(Table   I.   Summary   :t).   it    is   found   that   the   former 
«huw  distantly  lower  percentage*  in  regard  to  samene* 
a*  the  *eed   parent,  jHilU-n   parent,  and   Mb   p.i 
markedly  hi>rh«T  [HTcenta^cs  in  regard  t<>  m1 
new  and  character*  that  arc  di-\  rlu].«-d  m  excea*  of  paren- 
tal extreme* ;  and  a  distinctly  lower  ]H-r,viita^r  de\clu|>,d 
in  di  lint  ••{  parental  evtreinc-.     It  deem*  obvious  fr>m 
this  that  tin-  li^uriM  recorded  in  urn  -he>e  modes 

nf  imcstij.Mti.in  ran  not  be  taken  as  an  index  of  what 
!«•  found  by  another,     if  the  percentage*  of  tho 
iraeters  and  starch  character*  are  charted  (Chart 
it  will  be  seen  that  there  i*  only  a  very  grow,  if 
any,  correspondence  between  the  two  curves.     If  three 
curves  are  const  ructed  to  show  the  macroscopic,  micro- 
scopic, and  reaction  data  respectively  (Chart  F  10),  a 
ni'xliti.d  picture  is  presented.    It  will  be  noted  that  the 
macroscopic  and  microscopic  curves  show  similarities 
and  that  neither  appears  to  be  related  to  the  starch  curve. 
The  comparative  degree*  of  influence  of  each  of  the 
parents  in   determiiiiiiir  the   characters  of  the  hybrid 
varies  not  only  with  the  different  *-ta,  but  also  in  the 
'•ntages  of  macroscopic  and  microscopic  characters 
in  each  set.  Table  H,  Summary  2,  gives  a  summary  of  the 
sameness  and  inclination  of  the  reaction-intensities  of 
the  starches  of  hybrids  to  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both 
parents.    Table  I,  Summary  4,  preset) U  similar  data  of 
the  macroscopic  and  microscopic  plant  characters.    Tak- 
ing the  macroscopic  and  microscopic  characters  together, 
it  will  IN-  found  that  there  is  marked  dominance  of  the 
•eed  parent  in  Ipomcta  tloteri  (58:23)   and  Cypripe- 
dium  lathamianum  inrrnum  (60:  43),  and  of  the  pollen 
parent  in  Isrlia-Caitlfya  canhamiana  (31 :  61),  and  that 
there  is  little  dominance  of  either  parent  in  Cymbidium 
tburneo-lovianum  (41 :  35),  .Miltunia  bleuana  (39:  47), 
Cttirrifitdium  luihamianum   (39:48),  and  Cypripedium 
nitfns  (41:47).     In  none  of  these  hybrids  is  there  noted 
in  the  tissue  characters  the  extreme  dominance  recorded 
in  the  reaction-intensities  and  histological  properties  of 
some  of  the  hybrids  in  the  starch  investigation,  but  such 
dominance  will  undoubtedly  be  brought  out  in  researches 
with  other  parents  and  hybrids. 

In  summing  up  the  numbers  and  percentages  of  the 
tissue  characters  and  starch  reaction-intensities  that  are 
the  same  as  or  inclined  to  the  seed  parent,  the  pollen 
parent,  and  to  both  parents,  and  which  are  as  close  to  one 
as  to  the  other  parent,  respectively,  it  is  found  that  the 
different  hybrids  show  the  widest  variations  in  dip 
and  degree  (Table  I.  Summary  6,  and  Table  0).  Thus, 
in  Ipomeea  tloteri  the  ratio  of  macroscopic  charac- 
ters that  are  the  same  as  or  inclined  to  the  seed  parent 
to  those  that  are  the  same  as  or  inclined  to  the  pollen 
parent  is  about  2:1.  while  of  the  microscopic  characters 
it  is  almost  3:1.  In  Lrrlia-Cattlrya  canhamiana  the 
ratios  are  about  1:2  and  1:2  respectively.  In  Cym- 
bidium  rburnro-loirianum  the  ratios  are  1V&:  1,  and  1:  1, 
respectively.  In  Dendrobium  cyltle  the  ratios  are  1 : 3 
and  1:1,  respectively,  and  so  on.  In  the  case  of  the 
ftarches  the  ratios  are  far  more  varied,  ranging  from 
23 : 0  at  one  extreme  to  0 :  25  at  the  other  extreme,  with 
great  variations  in  between.  In  summing  up  the  figure* 
and  percentages  for  the  tissues  and  comparing  them  with 
the  corresponding  figures  for  the  starches,  it  is  found  that 


tin-  figure!*  fur  the     >mbined  macroscopic  and  n. 

-•-.pic  character*  that  are  the  Mine  aa  or  inclined  to  the 

Mad  parent  and  the  pollen  parent,  respectively,  are  36.8 

'i.:».  while  for  the  starches  they  are  42.7  and  32.4. 

haracters   that   are   the  Mine  u   those  of   both 

parent*  the  figures  for  the  tissues  and  starches  are  5.2  and 

3.8,  respectively.  In  group  of  characters  first  stated  the 
figures  are  almost  the  same  in  the  first  couple,  while  in 
the  second  couple  the  first  figure  is  about  one-third  higher 
than  the  second.  In  the  m-cond  group  the  first  figure  is 
amall  in  comparison  with  the  second,  this  probably  being 
due  to  the  fact  that  in  the  study  <>f  the  tissue  characters 
many  characters  that  were  found  in  the  hybrid  to  be  the 
same  or  practically  the  same  as  the  characters  in  the 
parent*  were  not  recorded.  Of  characters  that  are  aa 
close  to  one  aa  to  the  other  parent  the  tissue  character 
percentage  is  21.1,  while  that  of  the  starches  is  11.1. 
Finally,  among  the  tissue  characters,  73.7  per  cent  are 
the  same  as  or  inclined  to  the  seed  or  the  pollen  parent ; 
and  among  the  starch  characters  75.1  per  <rnt,  or  prac- 
tically the  same. 

In  case  of  two  set*  of  parents  and  hybrids  (Cym- 
bidium and  Miltonia),  studies  were  made  coincident ly 
of  both  tissue  and  starch  characters,  but  unfortunately 
in  one  (Cymbidium)  the  reactions  of  the  starches  were 
with  few  exceptions  so  very  rapid  that  satisfactory  data 
for  differential  purposes  were  not  obtained.    These  data 
are  summarized  in  Tables  I,  3,  and  6,  and  F,  47  and 
48,  and  also  in  Charts  F3,  F6,  F  11,  and  F  12.     Re- 
ferring to  the  characters  and  character-phases  of  Cym- 
bidium fburneo-lou-ianum  it  will  be  apparent  upon  com- 
parison of  the  data  pertaining  to  the  several  parental- 
phases  (Chart  F3)  that  the  percentages  of  macroscopic 
characters  are  smaller  than  those  of  the  microscopic 
characters  that  are  the  same  a*  those  of  the  seed  parent, 
and  which  are  developed  in  excess  and   in   deficit  of 
parental  extremes;  but  larger  among  those  which  are 
the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent  and  of  both  parents, 
and  which  are  intermediate.     Hence,  there  are  inver- 
sions of  the  curves  in  the  chart.    The  quantitative  differ- 
ences between  the  plant  and  the  reaction  characters  vary 
in  the  several  parental-phases  (Chart  K  11).  the  differ- 
ences being  distinct  among  the  characters  that  are  the 
same  as  those  of  one  or  the  other  parent  or  both  parents, 
marked  among  those  which  are  developed  in  excess  or 
deficit  of  parental  extremes,  and  very  marked  among 
those  which  are  intermediate.     While  there  are  some 
correspondence*  in  the  percentages  and  curves  of  the 
macroscopic  and  microscopic  data,  there  is  no  corre- 
spondence between  theae  and  the  starch  reaction-inten- 
sity curve.     In  fact,  there  seems  to  be  a  tendency  to 
nver*e  rather  than  direct  relationship.     In   Milionio 
ileuana  the  macroscopic  and  microscopic  figure*  and 
curve*  differ  in  some  respect*  lea*  and  in  others  more 
ban   in  Cymbidium  rburnro-lotnanum    (Chart   F12). 
The  percentage*  of  the  macroscopic  character*  are  higher 
than   those  of  the  macroscopic  character*  among  the 
characters  that  are  the  same  a*  those  of  the  wed  parent 
and  the  name  a*  those  of  the  pollen  parent,  but  lower 
among  the  character*  that  fail  under  the  other  four 
tarental-phaaea,  so  that  here  also  there  is  invention  of  the 
wo  curve*.    The  percentage*  and  curve*  of  the  rtarch 
reaction-intensities   bear,  a*  in   the   foregoing  hybrid, 
ipparently   no   relationship   to  either   macroscopic   or 


342 


SUMMARIES  OF   PLANT  CHARACTERS,   ETC. 


microscopic  character  curve,  and  here  also  it  appears  as 
though  there  is  a  tendency  to  inverse  rather  than  direct 
relationship.  While  the  starch  reaction-intensity  data 
in  Cymbidium  are  of  little  value,  for  reasons  stated,  the 
data  of  Miltonia  are  to  be  regarded  as  being  quite  as 
dependable  as  those  of  either  macroscopic  or  microscopic 
characters. 

In  further  comparisons  to  bring  out  specifically 
the  comparative  influences  of  the  seed  and  the  pollen 
parent  on  the  properties  of  the  hybrids  (Table  I,  Sum- 
mary 5,  Charts  F  11  and  F  12)  it  will  be  found  in  Cym- 
bidium eburneo-lowianum  that  the  macroscopic  and 
microscopic  percentages  and  curves  tend  to  correspond- 
ence in  their  courses  with  varying  degrees  of  separation, 
and  also  to  inversions  in  their  positions.  The  percentages 
of  macroscopic  characters  compared  with  those  of  micro- 
scopic characters  are  lower  among  the  characters  that  are 
the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent,  that  are  highest  and 
that  are  lowest;  and  higher  among  those  that  are  the 
same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent,  that  are  the  same  as 
those  of  both  parents  and  that  are  intermediate. 

Comparing  now  the  starch-reaction  data  with  the 
foregoing,  it  will  be  seen  that  while  the  percentages 
and  curves  of  the  tissue  data  have  some  correspondence, 
the  starch  data  and  curve  appear  to  be  quite  independ- 
ent, the  starch  curve  being  higher  than  the  tissue  curve 
in  respect  to  characters  that  are  the  same  as  those  of 
the  seed  parent,  the  same  as  those  of  both  parents  and 
those  which  are  lowest;  and  zero  in  characters  that  are 
the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent,  intermediate  and 
highest.  In  Miltonia  bleuana  the  macroscopic  and  micro- 
scopic values  and  curves  are  quite  different  from  the 
preceding.  The  curve  of  the  macroscopic  characters  is 
higher  than  that  of  the  microscopic  characters  among  the 
characters  that  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent 
and  the  same  as  those  of  the  pollen  parent,  and  lower 
in  the  other  four  parental  designations.  The  starch  curve 
here  is  also  very  variant,  bearing  no  relationship  to  the 
tissue  curves.  It  is  intermediate  between  the  macro- 
scopic and  microscopic  curves  in  regard  to  characters 
that  are  tha  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  and  that 
are  lowest,  lower  in  characters  that  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  pollen  parent  and  that  are  intermediate,  and 
higher  in  characters  that  are  the  same  as  those  of  both 
parents  and  that  are  highest.  In  Cymbidium  eburneo- 
loivianum  (Table  I,  Summary  5)  30  per  cent  of  the  tissue 
characters  are  the  same  as  those  of  one  or  the  other  parent 
or  both  parents ;  44.5  per  cent  intermediate ;  and  25.4  per 
cent  developed  in  excess  or  deficit  of  parental  extremes. 
The  starch  reactions  show  50.1,  0,  and  50  per  cent,  re- 
spectively, the  figures  in  the  several  columns  differing 
markedly  from  those  of  the  tissues.  In  Miltonia  bleuana 
the  figures  for  the  tissues  are  26.2,  35.1  and  38.6,  respec- 
tively; and  for  the  starch  23,  3.8,  and  73.1,  respectively. 

The  comparative  degrees  of  influence  exerted  by 
each  parent  on  the  properties  of  the  hybrid  are  shown 
in  Table  I,  Summary  6,  and  presented  in  chart  form  in 


Charts  F  14  and  F  15.  In  Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum, 
in  the  macroscopic  characters  the  seed  parent  has  exerted 
a  much  greater  influence  than  the  pollen  parent,  but  in 
the  microscopic  characters  very  little  more  than  the  pollen 
parent.  In  Miltonia  bleuana,  in  the  macroscopic  charac- 
ters the  seed  parent  is  distinctly  more  potent,  but  in  the 
microscopic  characters  the  pollen  parent  is  the  more 
potent,  the  values  being  practically  reversed.  Summing 
up  the  macroscopic  and  microscopic  characters  it  is 
found  that  in  Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  the  seed 
parent  is  but  little  more  potent  than  the  pollen  parent 
(37.3:  31.8  per  cent),  and  that  in  Miltonia  blueana  the 
seed  parent  is  decidedly  less  potent  than  the  pollen 
parent  (34.2:41.2  per  cent).  As  to  the  starches  in 
Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  the  influences  of  the  seed 
parent  are  far  greater  than  those  of  the  pollen  parent 
as  shown  by  the  ratio  of  15.4 :  3.8 ;  and  in  Miltonia  blue- 
ana  the  difference  is  very  much  greater,  the  ratio  here 
being  77 :  7.7 — in  the  former  4  times  greater  and  in  the 
latter  almost  10  times  greater.  Little  or  no  importance, 
however,  is  to  be  attached  to  the  data  of  the  starch  of 
Cymbidium  for  reasons  already  given. 

In  the  histological  examinations  of  the  starches  it  was 
found  that  the  starch  of  Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum 
in  the  form  of  the  grains,  character  of  the  hilum,  lamellae, 
and  size  is  closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  seed  parent ;  and  in 
eccentricity  of  the  hilum  and  ratio  of  length  to  width  of 
the  grains  closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  pollen  parent.  In 
the  qualitative  reactions  it  is  in  all  respects  closer  to  the 
seed  parent.  In  Miltonia  bleuana  the  starch  is  in  the 
form  of  the  grains,  character  of  the  hilum,  and  character 
of  the  lamellae  closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  seed  parent ;  but 
in  eccentricity  of  the  hilum  and  size  of  the  grains  it  is 
closer,  as  a  whole,  to  the  pollen  parent.  In  all  of  the 
qualitative  reactions  it  is  closer  to  the  seed  parent. 

Apropos  of  intermediateness  as  a  criterion  of  hy- 
brids, it  is  worth  while  to  compare  the  percentages  of 
microscopic  and  macroscopic  characters  and  starch  reac- 
tion-intensities that  are  intermediate  and  non-interme- 
diate. These  data  are  given  in  Table  I,  Summary  7,  by 
which  it  will  be  seen  that  of  264  macroscopic  characters 
recorded  56.4  per  cent  are  intermediate  and  43.6  per  cent 
non-intermediate ;  of  the  695  microscopic  characters,  38.2 
per  cent  are  intermediate  and  61.8  per  cent  non-interme- 
diatejand  of  the  1,018  starch  reaction-intensities,  23. 2  per 
cent  are  intermediate  and  76.8  per  cent  non-intermediate. 

The  data  recorded  are  so  numerous  and  of  such  a 
character  that  considerable  space  could  be  devoted  to 
their  study,  but  this  seems  unnecessary  because  they 
have  been  so  thoroughly  systematized  and  clearly  pre- 
sented in  tables  and  charts  as  to  be  instantly  understood 
and  readily  available  for  any  who  may  be  particularly 
interested  in  any  or  all  of  the  various  phases  represented ; 
nor  is  it  necessary,  because  such  detailed  consideration 
as  has  been  given  meets  the  requirements  of  the  objects 
of  the  research. 


SUMMARIES   OF   PLANT  CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  I.  TABU 


I 

i« 

11 

I 

h 

1 

! 

i 

1  .  IpomoM  alotari.  m*e- 
roeeopic    chmrmo- 
ten: 
Cotyledon*: 
Shape  

4- 

Length  of  midrib 
I  -riigth  of  petiole. 

AHfM  bttWMQ  lOtM 

Root: 
Length  ol  primary 
root     before 

branching 

+ 

- 

- 

-f-0 
+  9 
+  9-d* 

^ 

E 

Diameter 

^ 



^  pj 

+  9 

^ 

Extent  of  root  *y*- 
tern 

Itai 

Diameter  

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

Growth  

^_ 

^ 

_ 

^ 

+  9 

^ 

Diitane*     from 
(round       before 
branching    .  .    . 

+  <f 

Length  of  braaobe* 
Leaf: 
Number  

"~ 

~ 

^ 

+  9 

+  <f 

^ 

Duration  

^^ 

^ 



+  9-<f 

Flrmnaai  of  textun 
R»eiel.fipi    to   in- 
•erU  

"• 

^ 

^ 

•" 

+  9-<f 
+  9  -<? 

~ 

Hie  rn  of  lamina.  .  . 
Length  of  lamina.  . 

•>^.  lib  uf  lamina... 
Length  of  petiole.. 

Flower: 
Length    of    flow* 

•talk  

1 

- 

- 

-r-9-d1 
•f  9 

+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

Number  of  flower, 
per  flower  .talk 
Ralationehip  of  pe- 
duncle to  pedicle 

- 

- 

- 

+  9-<f 
•f  V-d1 

- 

Shape    of    eorolla 
limb 

Diameter  of  corolla 
limb 

4-9  -cT 

Color    of    eorolla 
limb 

Length   of   eorolla 
tube  

-t-d" 

Diameter  of  corolla 
tube  

+d* 

Color  of  anther*.  .  . 

- 

- 

- 

•f-ff-d- 

- 

- 

Length  of  filament* 

Capmle: 
Number  maturing 
OB    one    Bower 
•talk  

+ 

-r-9-d1 

Shape  

^ 

^ 

•f-9-d1 

„ 

^ 

Number  of  eeed*  in 
capeule  

+<? 

Proportion  ol  weds 
that  germinate    . 
Length  of  atede...  . 
Width  of  teed*  

- 

- 

- 

+<f 

+  9 

4-9-d1 

Total  38 

i 

i 

o 

18 

10 

J 

S< 

11 
P 

]! 

M 

i 

1 

IpomoM  eloteri.  micro- 

i  ,  rvT..i'L 

Upper  epidermal: 
Wavioaat  of  wall* 
Length  of  cell. 
Width  of  eelb.... 
Number  of  (laad* 
Bbeof  gUndi 
Number  of  ttomata 
MM  of  stomata 

Lower  tpidermk: 
Wavineei  of  wall*. 
Length  of  eelb  .... 
Width  of  rail*  
Number  of  gland*. 
Siae  of  gland* 

- 

- 

- 

+  9-rf 
+  <f 

+  9-<f 
-f-9 

-f-9 
•f-(f 

+  9 
+  9 

-1-9 

+  9-<y 

+  9 

-f-9 

rfHeta  ••<  .:...n.:a 
Sbeof  •tomata  — 

Root: 
Number    of    cork 
layer*  

4. 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+<r 

Length  of  cork  Mils 
Width  of  cork  cell. 
Length  of  cork  cam- 
bialcelU  . 

1 

: 

: 

-1-9 
+  9-o" 

+{f 

- 

Width  of  cork  cam- 
bial  cell* 

+  ef 

Number  of   oortex 
layer*         .... 

4.0  -ft 

Length    of    oortex 
cell*  

+  <f 

Width    of    cortex 
cell*  

+  9 

Number  of  •clrren- 
chyma  patebee.  . 
Grouping  of  pitted 
vend*    

- 

+ 

- 

+  9-<f 

- 

PoaUion  of  largeet 
Teml* 

+  9-d* 

Average     diameter 
of  pitted  reeaeU.  . 
Diameter  of  larger 
pitted  ve**el>  .  .  . 
Width  and  di*tinc- 
tion*  of  •~**il>- 

+ 
+ 

— 

— 

- 

~ 

Stem: 
Width  ol  epidermal 

cell* 

+cy 

l>.  ;  ft    .<  .;.ii.-.-n.V 
cell*  

+ 

Number    of     cork 
layer*  

+  9  -<f 

Length  of  cork  cam  - 
Mai  cell* 

+  9 

Width  of  cork  cam- 

bialcell*  

•f-9-o" 

Number  of  cortex 

layer*  

+ 

Length  endodermal 
cell*  

+  9 

Width  endodermal 
cell*  

•f  9 

Diameter  of  nler- 

oeedeeU*  

+  9 

Number    of   *eere- 
tory  cell*  

+ 

344 


SUMMARIES   OF   PLANT   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  I. — Continued.  TABLE  I. — Continued. 


M 

a  a 

Same  as  pol- 
len parent. 

J3 

ri 

§  * 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Ipomcea  sloteri,  micro- 
scopic characters 
—Continued: 

Stem  —  Continued: 
Number  of    cham- 
bered crystal  cells 
Development    of 

+  9 
+  9 

Diameter    of    larg- 
est vasa  

+  9 

Number   of   proto- 
xylem  patches.  .  . 
Number  of  crystal 
cells     in      intra- 
xylaryphlcem  .... 

Leaf  —  Lamina  : 
Upper    epidermis    at 
base: 
Waviness     of     cell 
walls  

- 

- 

- 

+  9  =  0" 
+  9  =  d" 

+  9 

Length  of  cells.  .  .  . 
Width  of  cells  
Number    of      sto- 

- 

- 

+ 

+  9 

+  9 

- 

Number   of   glands 
Diameter  o 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

4.9 

— 

Position      of      sto- 
m  a  t  a        a  n  c 

+  9  =c? 

Number  of  hairs.  . 
Length   of    hairs.  . 
Stiffness  of  hairs.  . 
Length     of     papil- 
Iffi  along  veins  .  . 
Length    of    margi- 
nal papille  
Upper    epidermis    at 
apex: 
Length  of  cells  
Width  of  cells  
Number     of     sto- 

a. 

+ 

- 

+  9-<f 
+  9=rf 
+  9 
+  9 

+  c? 
+  9=tf 

- 

Number   of    glands 
Diameter  o: 

— 

— 

+  9=cf 

+  9 

— 

Length  of  hairs.  .  . 
Length   of    papilla 
long  veins  
Lower    epidermis    at 
base: 
Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells  
Number      of      sto- 
mata  

+ 

- 

; 

: 

•W 

+  9=d" 

+  9 

+  9 

Number      o  : 

+  9  =c? 

Diameter    o: 
glands  

+  9 

Lower    epidermis    a 
apex: 
Length  of  cells.  .  .  . 
Width  of  cells 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9 
-j-rf1 

_ 

Number     of     sto- 

+  9 

Number    of    glands 
Diameter  01 
elands  

— 

— 

— 

f  9  =o" 

— 

+  9 

•o 

§*J 

g 

0)    £« 

CO 

If 

3£ 

S  o 

8  ja 

<n 

J3 

1l 

w    GJ 

"  S 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Ipomcea  sloteri,  micro- 
scopic characters 
—  Continued: 

Petiole,  transverse  sec- 
tion: 
Angle          between 

+  9 

Outline  

+  9  =d" 

Depth  of  epidermis 
Number   of   cortex 

+ 

— 

— 

+  9  —<? 

— 

— 

Diameter    of    cor- 

+  cf 

Diameter  of  largest 

+  9 

Epidermis  at  base: 
Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells  
Number  of  glands.  . 
Diameter  of  glands 
Length  of  multicel- 
lular  protuber- 
ances   

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  c? 
+  9=cf 
+  9=0" 

+  9 

- 

Corolla,  limb: 
Upper  epidermis: 
Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  

— 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 
+  9  •*<? 

— 

Mesophyll  cells  — 
shape  

+  9  =<f 

Lower  epidermis  : 
Waviness  of  cells.  . 
Thickening    at  an- 
gles   

- 

- 

- 

+  9=0* 
+  9  =d" 

- 

- 

_ 

+  ef 



Corolla  tube: 
Outer  epidermis: 
Length  of  cells.  .  .  . 
Width  of  cells  
Waviness  of  walls. 
Thickness  of  walls. 
Size  of  chromoplast 
Stamens: 
Length  of  multicel- 
lular    glands    at 
base  

- 

+ 

- 

+  9+d- 
+  9-d" 

+  9  =cT 

+  9 
+  9=0^ 



Total  95 

1 

a 

a 

31 

45 

6 

2.  Lffilia-cattleya    can- 
hamiana,  macro- 
scopic characters 
Root: 
Size  and  character 
of  root  

+ 

Pseudobulb: 
Length  

+  cf 

Width          

_ 

_ 





-f  <j" 

Ridging  of  old  pseu- 

+  9 

Leaf: 
Thicknen        

+ 

Color 

__ 

+ 







Length       

+  9  =d" 

_ 

_ 

Width  

+ 









T»HL« 


M  MMAKIES  OF  IM.\M  «  n AKACTEBB,  ire. 

TABU  I.— C< 


Ml 


i 

n 

ttame  a.  pot-  1 
|Wj  MM 

]i 

s. 

} 

1 

Lath*  ritUvya  oanhanv 
iana.  tnaeroecopk 
character*  —  Ce»- 

tUMMf 

riower: 
Lencth    of    flower 

•talk 

+<f 

>ii.-  •  f  ,!,,iil, 

^ 

+ 

^^ 

Color  of  ahead* 
Number  of  flowen 
Lencth  of  pedicel*. 

••MI 

Lencthofdoreal   .. 
L»ncth  of  lateral.  . 
Difference  in  lencth 
between      lalrral 
and  donal  erpali 

Width  Of  aepaU. 

flkftpe  of  lateral  ee- 

Mfc 

- 

+ 
+ 

•f 

- 

-r-V 

+  v-d- 

+  9-<f 

+<r 
+<f 

— 

Nectary  at  apex  .  .  . 
Color  

— 

— 

- 

+  9-<f 
-r-9-d1 

- 

— 

Lateral  petals: 
Lencth  

+d" 

Width. 

^ 

^^ 

fm  ^ 

+d" 

^m 

Color  

•e* 

^ 

+  9  -d" 

Labdlum: 
Lracth  

-f. 

Width 



^ 

4. 

^ 

+  9  -d" 

Wavinem  of  ante- 

rior  marfio  
Cleft     in     anterior 
martin  

- 

- 

+  V 
+  9 

- 

Color  of  baee      . 

•P» 

— 

_  - 

+  9  -d" 

Color  of  apical  half. 
Column: 

|.-,,Ktt, 

+ 

_ 

•• 

-f-9-d1 

— 

— 

Width  . 

^^ 

^^ 

-f-9  -d" 

Color    of    anterior 
fait 

-r-9-d* 

Color  of   poeterior 
far*  

+  9  -d* 

PoUinia,  ei«e     . 

^ 

^ 

^ 

-t-9  -d" 



Total  84 

7 

4 

4 

18 

4 

2 

Lalia-rattleya   •«»»«"»- 
iana,   microecopic 

Pwwdobulb.       traiv- 
ren*  xetton: 
Dn*h  of  cuticle  .  . 
Shape  of  epidermal 

+ 

^ 

. 

. 

+  9-<r 

. 

Depth  of  epidermal 

+ 

Width  of'  epidermal 

Mil               

+  d" 

Depth  of  fin*  layer 
beneath 

+  0* 

Width   of   cell*   of 
6nt  layer  beneath 
Thickneei  of  wall. 
of  fir*  layer  be- 

- 

- 

- 

-f  9 

- 

+  <f 

Unti 

Upper  epidende: 
Leocth  of  e*U>  at 

apex 

•f  o* 

|i 

ii 
ij 

r 
si 

i 

i 

1 

Letlia-cattlejr*  **ltnrr- 
iana.   mieroecopir 
eharaeten—  Ce»- 

Leaf-Ce^iniMif. 
Width  of   eelU  at 
apex  

4-9  -rf 

Uncth  of  eetU  at 
middle  

+  tf 

Width   of   eelU   at 
middle  

4- 

Length  of  eelb  at 
beM         .    . 

•4-tf 

Width  of  cell*  at 
twee 

+  9 

Lower  epidermje: 
Lencth  of  eelU  at 
apex  

+ 

Width   of   cell,   at 
apex  

-f. 

+  <f 

Number  of  rtomaU 

at  apex  

-r-d* 

Uncth  of  eelU  at 
middle    

+  <f 

Width   of  cell*  at 
middle 

•fo" 

Number  of  itomata 
at  middle.. 

+  d* 

Lencth  of  cdU  at 

baae 

4.0 

Width   of   cell*   at 
baee 

•4-tf 

Number  of  •tomata 
at  baee  

-f-d' 

Leaf,  traiMvene  tt«- 
t  i  o  n    at  m  i  d- 
rib: 
Depth  of  cuticle.  .  . 
Amount  of  deno- 
tation   of   upper 
epidermal  eelU  .  . 
Lencth  of  upper  ep- 
idermal r«U>    ... 
Lencth   of   Mbepi- 
dermaleelk  
Depth  of  cu  tide  on 

+ 

- 

+  9-<y 

+  9 

+  9 

- 

Depth  of  lower  epi- 
dermie  

•f-9 

Arrancement     and 

MM  |    Ml    ,;. 
dermia  

-f  9-d" 

Depth    of    midrib 

-f-d* 

Width    of    midrib 
bundle  

+<? 

!..;•'    of|U  ,n, 
Depth  of  xytem.... 
Depth    of    ederen- 
ehyma  •heath.... 
At  firat  main  vete: 
Depth  of  upper  eu- 
eutiele  

- 

4- 

•  • 

+  9-o" 

*' 

+  9 
+<f 

Depth  of  upper  epi- 
dermal celU  
Width  of  upper  epi- 

Depth  of  fint  layer 

— 

•f- 

- 

— 

+  <f 

-r-0» 

346 


SUMMARIES  OF   PLANT   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 
TABLE  I. — Continued.  TABLE  I. — Continued. 


1 

si 

a"~*  *> 
g 

a| 

11 
I 

j 

i* 

ll 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

S+j 
S 

a  * 

a"~*   *J 
g 

*! 

4)    g 

S  v 

•5 

!* 

J! 

- 

en 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Lsslia-cattleya  eanham- 
iaua,  microscopic 
characters  —  Con- 
tinued: 
At  first  main  vein: 
Width   of   cells   of 
first    layer     be- 

+ 

Lajlia-cattleya  canham- 
iana,  microscopic 
characters  —  Con- 
tinued: 
1.  ul  it'll  uin  : 
Upper    epidermis 
middle  lobe: 

+  rf 

Depth  of  cuticle  on 
lower  epidermis.  . 
Depth  of  lower  epi- 

- 

- 

+  9=<? 
+  9 

- 

- 

Width  of  cells  
Length  of  papillte.  . 
Lower    epidermis, 

- 

- 

: 

+  9 

+<f 

- 

Width  of  lower  epi- 
dermal cells  
Depth  of  cells  be- 
neath lower  epi- 
dermis   

- 

+ 

- 

+  9 

- 

- 

Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells  
Length  of  papillae... 
Number  of  stomata 

\ 

+ 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

+  0" 

- 

Width  of  cells  be- 
neath lower  epi- 
dermis    . 

+<? 

proximal  parts  of 
label!  urn: 
Length  of  cells  .... 

+  d" 

Number  of  scleren- 

chyma       strands 

Width  of  cells  
Papillae  

- 

— 

- 

+  9=0" 

+<f 

- 

+ 

mm 



_ 



Total  85 

6 

14 

0 

30 

14 

21 

Diameter  of  these.. 
Number      beneath 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

— 

lower  epidermis.. 
Diameter  of  these.  . 
Flower    stalk,    trans- 
verse section: 
Depth  of  epidermal 
cells  

+ 
+ 

^~ 

*™ 

— 

— 

+<f 

3.  Cymbidium  eburneo- 
lowianum,  macro- 
scopic characters: 
Root: 

Width  of  epidermal 
cells 

+  & 

Size  and   character 

+ 

Regularity  of  hypo- 

+ 

Pseudobulb: 

+ 

Depth  of  hypoder- 
inal  cells  

4-cP 

Leaf: 
Amount   of   droop- 

Width of  hypodcr- 

4- 

ing     previous 

+  c? 

Width  of  cortex  .  .  . 
Length  of  bundles. 
Width  of  bundles.  . 
Proportion      of 
phloem  in  bundle 
Flower: 
Sepal,   upper   epider- 

- 

- 

+  9=d" 

- 

+  c? 
•W 

+  cf 

Length  of  old  leaves 
Width  of  old  leaves 
Length    of        this 
year's  leaves  .... 
Width        of        this 
year's  leaves  .... 
Number   of   leaves 

— 

+ 

+ 

— 

+  9 

•w 

+  9  =d" 

— 

— 

Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells  
Size  of  papilla? 

- 

+ 

— 

+  <? 

+  9 

— 

Flower: 
Length    of    flower 
stalk  

+  9 

Number  of  stomata 

— 

- 

- 

- 

+  0" 

Diameter  of  flower 
stalk  

+ 

Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells 

— 

— 

— 

+<? 
+  9 

— 

— 

Length  of  bracts.  .  . 
Length  of  pedicels. 

— 

— 

+  9 

+  9 

— 

— 

Number  of  stomata 
Number  of  hairs.  .  . 

~ 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

+<? 

Number  of  flowers  . 
Dorsal  sepal  : 

4. 

~ 

— 

+  6=cf 

~ 

~* 

Width 

__ 

_ 

+  9 

_ 

+ 

Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells 

— 

+ 
+ 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Lateral  sepals: 

+ 

Papilln  

+  9  ~<f 

Width  

_ 



+  9 





Number  of  stomata 
Absence  of  hairs.  .  . 

- 

+ 

- 

+  9 

- 

- 

Color  -  background 
of  upper  surface 

+  9  =•<? 

Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells  

Papillae  

- 

— 

— 

+  9-c? 

+<? 
+  9 

- 

Color  lines  on  upper 
surface  sepals  .  .  . 
Color  lower  surface 

- 

_ 

- 

+  9 

- 



„ 

_ 

+  9 

_ 



_ 



+  9  =d" 



_ 

SUMMARIES   OF   PLANT   CHARACTERS,   ETC. 
TABLE  1.— r<mfimterf.  T, 


347 


il 

ti 

5  - 

P 

i. 

|| 

I1 

| 

( 

I 

CjrmUdium      »uanno 
lowianum,  maoro- 
eoopie  character* 
—twinned.- 

lateral  petal*: 
Lrnath 

f  9  -u* 

Wi.lth 





__ 

+  9 

.  ,r 

^ 

^ 

^ 

+  9-tf 

Label)  um: 
L*ncth 

+  cf 

Width 

^m 

_ 

^ 

4.0 

Color  of  outer   eur- 
faee  

+ 

Color  of  inner   eur- 
face  of  tab*.  .  .  . 
Color  of  inner  eur- 
faeeattipafereet 
Color  of   mark  on 
anterior  lob*  
Column: 
1^-ncth 

— 

— 

+  9-<f 

•f  9-<r 

+  9 

+  cf 

- 

— 

+ 

_ 

^ 

Main  eolor  of  inner 
eurf  ace  

+ 

Color  of  epeck*  on 
inner  eurf  ace.  ..  . 
lor  of  outer  eur- 
face     . 

- 

- 

+  9-<r 

+  9  -<? 

- 

- 

Total  85 

? 

4 

5 

23 

1 

0 

Mieroeoopic  character*: 
Root  (trmnsverw  erc- 
Uon): 
Arerace    width    of 

+  9 

Width  of  epidermal 

+  9 

Depth  of  epidermal 
eelb  

+  <? 

8fc*»vpe>  of  •pidcmiAJ 

+ 

Width  of  cortex    : 
Number    of    Mter- 
oeedeeiUin   cor- 
tex   .  . 

+  9-<f 

+  <f 

' 

Thiekneai  of  wall* 
of  thoje 

+  <f 

Depth  of  eododer- 

maleeUe  

+  9-<? 

Width  of  codomeral 
ceil*  

+ 

Number  of  phlom 
patchce  

+  9 

Diameter  of  larger 
vua  

+  <? 

Leaf: 

Shape  of  eelb  
Preetoee  of  cry.tal 
Thickneee  of  wall* 
Lenkth   of   cell*   at 
apex      .... 

- 

- 

+ 
+ 
+ 

- 

+  <f 

- 

Width  of  eelb  at 

apex  

+  <f 

Len«th   of  cell,   at 
middle  

+  <f 

ii 

ii 
p 

!i 

| 

1 

I 

CymUdfawi      etwnMo- 

-  Tundr,^^ 

LMf-C«nruHM*V 
Width   of   eelb   at 
middle 

+ 

Un«th  of  eelb  at 
hM 

•f  o* 

Width   of   celb   at 

baa*  

•f  9 

Lower  epidermle: 
Shape  of  eelb 

4- 

Thick  one.  of  wall*. 
Length  of  eelb  at 
apex  

~ 

^ 

+ 

+  9 

— 

— 

Width   of   eelb   at 
apex    

+  9-o* 

Number  of  ftomata 
at  apex  

+ 

Lencth  of  eelb  at 
middle  
Width   of  celb  at 
middle 

+ 

- 

- 

+# 

- 

Number  of  etoraata 
at  middle  
Lencth  of  eelb  at 
baa* 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

+<f 

Width   of   celb   at 
heee 

+  9 

Number  of  etomata 
at  baee  

+  9-<f 

Leaf,   (traaererae  eec- 

t,.,,,i 
At  midrib: 
Depth  of  upper  epi- 
dermb  

+  <f 

Depth    of    aqueuui 
tiawerell* 

+<r 

Width    of    aqueoue 

IUBUC  r.  Hi 

4- 

Depth    of    midrib 
bundb  

•fo" 

Width     of    midrib 
Imndfo             . 

+ 

Diameter  of  Urejeet 

+ 

Depth  of  lower  epi- 
dcrmM  

+  9 

Between   midrib   and 
martin: 
Depth      of     upper 
BjUajmih 

+  9  -<f 

Depth     of     upper 

•  II  1  1  1  »  II  i  •!•!• 

etrande  

+  9 

Width     of     upper 
•  elerenchyma 
(trande     .    .    . 

+ 

Number    of    upper 
•  elereochjrma 
(trande  

+ 

Number    of   mew- 
•  phyll  layen  
Depth    of    lower 
c«l  erenehyma 
etrande  

4- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

348 


SUMMARIES  OP  PLANT  CHARACTERS,   ETC. 
TABLE  I. — Continued.  TABLE  I. — Continued. 


| 

"0  +5 

ft  g 

a 

1 

. 

.5 

i 

31 

%  a. 

'! 

to 

i 

ts 

*  a 

"-'     fl 

a  a 

£ 

•a 

E 

1° 

1" 

a 
XI 

a 

H 

a 

Cymbidum       eburneo- 

lowianum,  micro- 

scopic characters 

—Continued: 

Between   midrid    and 

margin  —  Con- 

tinued: 

Width      of      lower 

a  c  1  e  r  e  n  c  hyma 

strands 

_ 



_ 

_ 



+  9  ="=0" 

Number    of    lower 

s  c  1  e  r  e  nchyma 

strands  





_ 

+  9 

— 

__ 

Depth  of  lower  epi- 

dermis 







+  c^ 



_ 

Flower: 

Dorsal  sepal  : 

Upper  epidermis: 

Shape  of  cells  



_ 

i 







Thickness       of 

walla  



__ 

i 

_ 



9 

Length  of  cells  







_ 

+  9 

Width  of  cells  

— 

-{- 

_ 

— 

— 

Lower  epidermis: 

Length  of  cells.  .  .  . 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

— 

Width  of  cells  

-J- 

_ 

_ 

— 

_ 

— 

Lateral  petal  : 

Upper  epidermis: 

Length  of  cells  .... 

— 

— 

— 

+  9  =  0" 

— 

— 

Width  of  cells  

_ 

_ 

_ 

— 

+  o* 

_ 

Lower  epidermis: 

Length  of  cells  .... 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

— 

Width  of  cells  

-f- 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Labellum: 

Upper   epidermis, 

anterior  lobe: 

Shape  of  papilla).  . 

— 

— 

— 

+  9=d" 

— 

— 

Length  of  papila)  .  . 

— 

— 

— 

+  9  =6* 

— 

— 

Color  of  papilla).  .  . 

— 

— 

— 

+  9=0" 

— 

— 

Lower   epidermis. 

anterior  lobe: 

Length  of  cells.  .  .  . 

_ 

_ 

_ 

— 

_ 

+  9  <f 

Width  of  cells 



_ 







i  ^i 

Upper  epidermis, 

lateral  lobe: 

Length  of  cells  

— 

_ 

_ 

— 

_ 

+  01 

Width  of  cells  

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  o" 

_ 

_ 

Shape  of  papilla).  .  . 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9=d" 

_ 

_ 

Length  of  papilla;  .  . 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

— 

Color  of  papilla!.  .  . 

— 

— 

-|- 

— 

— 

— 

Lower  epidermis, 

lateral  lobe: 

Length  of  cells  

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9 

_ 

_ 

Width  of  cells  

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9 

_ 

Inner    epidermis, 

above  band: 

Length  of  cells.  .  .  . 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9 

Width  of  cells  

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

Epidermis    above 

crest: 

Length  of  papil- 

la) 

_ 





1  jt 





Width  of  papilla).  .  . 







+  9  =<? 





Column: 

Inner     epidermis     at 

base: 

Length  of  cells.  .  .  . 

— 

_ 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

Width  of  cells  

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

+  0" 

Total  75 

7 

7 

8 

27 

12 

14 

•J 

£ 
§*j 
§ 

i  a 

GO 

ti 

«l 

»  a 

S  « 

•3 

it 

£ 

a  « 
a  o. 

as 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

4.  Dendrobium    cybele, 
macroscopic  char- 
acters: 
Root: 
Size  and  character 
of  root  system  .  .  . 
Stem: 
Color 





+ 

+  9  =<? 



. 

Amount  of  ridging 
of  internodes.  .  .  . 
Length     of     inter- 
nodes  

- 

- 

- 

+  9  =  ± 

- 

+  d" 

Diameter    of    nar- 
rowest    part     of 

+<? 

Amount  of  swelling 

+  d" 

Diameter   of   nodal 

+ 

Leaf: 
Length  of  petiole  .  . 
Width  of  petiole.  .  . 
Length  of  lamina.  . 
Width  of  lamina.  .  . 
Flower: 
Time  of  flowering.  . 
Length  of  pedicels  . 
Color  of  pedicels.  .  . 
Size  of  sepals  

- 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+  d" 

+  0" 

+  6=d" 

+  9 
+  9 

Color  of  sepals.  .  .  . 
Size  of  petals  . 

- 

- 

-f 

— 

+  <? 

- 

Color  of  petals  .... 
Waviness   of   mar- 
gin of  petal  
Length  of  labellum. 
Width  of  labellum 
Depth  of  labellum  . 
Apex  of  labellum.  . 
Smoothness   of   ex- 
terior        tubular 
part  of  labellum 

-f 

- 

+  9=d" 
+  9 
+  9=d" 
+  9  =  d" 
+  9=c? 

+  d" 

— 

Color    of     exterior 
tubular    part    of 
labellum    (appar- 
ent)   

+ 

Color     of     interior 
tubular    part    of 
labellum   (appar- 
ent)   

+ 







+  d" 

Color  of  apex  ...... 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9  •*<? 

_ 

Color    of    concave 
face  of  column.  . 
Color  of  anther  case 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9=c? 
+  9=c? 

_ 

Total  30 

1 

4 

4 

13 

5 

3 

Dendrobium  cybele,  mi- 
croscopic charac- 
ters: 
Root: 
Width  of  velamen.  . 
Depth     of     epider- 
mal cells  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

+  9 

Width  of  epidermal 
cells     

+ 

Width  of  cortex.  .  . 
Depth  of  endoder- 
mal  cells  

- 

- 

- 

- 

+  0" 
+ 

SUMMARIES  OF   PLANT   < IIAK.M  TKIO,    K  T< 


IA»I»  I  — 


; 

i! 

Same  M  pot- 

•'.  i  .:••'  , 

H 

i 

! 

i? 

1! 
ij 

li 

w 

J 

I 

;...:,     ;  .-  .    .'• 

'     -  • 

D«odroblum<-yb«»«.mi- 

ten     fo»iim**t 

K/»"t        Cu«»lHM«rf 

«,•;•:.   ..(   endoder- 
IlinJ  rcll« 

_ 

+  9 

I       ,'       !.:  .    •    ,           <      -. 

timiW: 
Numl*r  of  iwik*O 

uneter  ol  raacu- 
lar  cylinder 
N  umtnr  of  protoxy- 
lem  patrbe* 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9  m<? 

- 

- 

epidermal  odU  at 
baw 
Upper  epidermic 
Lenctb  of  eella  at 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+<f 

- 

1  MmliH'trr  of  large*1 

apex  

_ 

— 

_ 

4-  8 

va»a 

- 

4- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Width   of   Mil*   at 
apex  

4-d1 

,.:.',.         :    •      •  . 

rnllinc: 

Number  of  eunken 
cell*  at  apex.  .  .  . 
Number  of  itomata 

- 

- 

- 

+<f 

4-9 

ancteroftiem* 

SIM  ol  intanellular 

~ 

" 

" 

+  9-tf 

" 

Leocth  of  rail*  a 
middle 

4-9 

.  .  . 

_^ 

— 

«. 

mm 

mH 

+ef 

Dbtributioa         of 

\Vi»lih    at    0«1U    ft 

...  . 

_ 



^ 

^ 

_ 

4-d1 

"* 

^ 

— 

^ 

+  V 

Amount  of  (torch 
SIM   of    train*    at 
3d    interned*.. 

— 

^™ 

^ 

+  9-d- 
4-9 

Numb«r  of  Miikcn 
cclUal  middle.. 
Number  of  •UmiaLa 
At  middle 

— 

- 

- 

4-0- 
4-o" 

- 

Depth  of  cuUcU.  .  . 

_ 

_ 

— 

4-9-d1 

^ 

— 

_ 

edit  

+  C? 

_ 

Leo«th  of  cell*  at 
beee 

1    J( 

1..  .  •   .      •  .;.!.  r:,.., 

oelb  

+<r 

_ 

Width  of   cell,   a 
t-_— 

T<T 

1   Jl 

flfcariii  of  hypoder- 
mal  eelb 

4.0  H(f 

Number  of  *unken 

T<T 

\\Mth  of  hypoder 
nial  ccJlx 

+<f 

ooll*  at  baa*.  .  .  . 
Number  of  etomaU 

4-0* 

4.  -* 

Depth  of  hypoder 
mml  oalb 

+  9 

Leaf,  tnoiverae  *eo- 

8iM    of    ioteirellu 
Ur  «p*cr 

+ 

tion  at  midrib: 
Depth  of  upper  epi- 

Number  of  bundln 
.  of  buodlw 
Width  of  bundle* 
C  o  m  p  •  r*  t  i  v 
widtbi   of   ider 

•• 

+ 

4- 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

dermal   cell 
above  midrib  .. 
Depth  of  rid«M.  . 
Depth  of  cell*  form- 

in«  ridge* 

- 

- 

+<r 

- 

4-d1 
4-9 

•oehym*  and  by 

!•:>. 

4-  9  "d" 

Depth  of  lower  epi- 
dermal cell. 

4-d1 

I  >uunrt«r  of  largn 

+  ef 

Depth    of    midrib 

bundle  

4-0* 

Width    of    midrib 
bundle 

4-9 

\jftJ.  lamina: 

Midrib   between 

TlurkiMM     of     Oil 
walU  

+  9 

midrib   bund) 
and  martin: 

-L  O 

Lmctb  of  oelb  • 

i;  -  x 

+  9 

Depth  ol  cuucJe.  . 
Depth  of  upper  epi- 

T" V 

Width   of   cell*   • 

* 

+  9 

dermal  cell*    .  . 
Width  of  upper  epi- 

•Ttf 

t    o 

Numbrr  of  wnkr 
eptdcrmal  ocU«  » 
apex  .        

+  9 

dermal  eeOe..  .. 
Lrncth  of  lower  epi- 
dermal  cell* 

— 

_ 

4-  » 

— 

4-9-d1 

L«wU>  of  oelb  a 
nuddle 

+  9 

n  idth  of  lower  epi- 
dermal eelb.  ... 

- 

- 

- 

- 

+<r 

Width   of   odb   a 

middle  

4-d1 

Leocth    of    eunken 
epidermal  cell* 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

4-9 

Number  of  wnkra 
•pidrrmal  cell*  a 
middle  

4-d1 

Leaf,  petiole: 
Lower  epidermi*  aeai 

Lrncth  of  oelU  a 

1  i— 

+  9 

:     .•      '       • 
Width  of  eelb  .  .  . 

^^ 

^ 

— 

~" 

4-tf 

4-9~-<f 

Width   of   cdU   a 

i  

Number  of  «unkr 

_ 

_ 

4-9-<y 

^— 

^ 

350 


SUMMARIES   OF   PLANT   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  I.— Continued.  TABLE  I.— Continued. 


1 

'1 

o  b 

e* 

so 

ii 

'-_  a 

Same  as  both 
parents. 

Intermediate. 

1 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

§-w 
§ 
«  is 

1* 

OQ 

Is 

>g 

2  c 

S  £ 

I 

ji 

3,* 

Sg 

I1 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Dendrobium  cybele,  mi- 
croscopic charac- 
ters —  Continued: 
At  base: 

+  9 

Miltonia  bleuana,  mac- 
roscopic    charac- 
ters— Con/inued  .• 
Leaf: 

-i- 

Width  of  cells 

+  9  =cf 

_ 

Width  



+  cf 

Color. 

. 

+  tf 

cells      





_ 



+  9 



Number    of    leaves 

Upper  epidermis  near 
lamina: 
Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells 

-1- 

+ 

— 

— 

— 

in  one  growth.  .  . 
Flower: 
Length    of    flower 
stalk  

+  9=c? 

+  O  «=(-? 

Number  of  hairs.  .  . 
At  base: 

— 

— 

+  v 

+  9 

— 

Length  of  pedicel  .  . 
Sepals: 
Shape  

— 

— 

— 

+  9  —  tf 

+  9=c? 

Width  of  rells 

+ 









_u 

Number  of  hairs.  . 
Average   length   of 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

4-rf1 

Length  of  dorsal  .  .  . 
Width  of  dorsal.... 
Length  of  lateral..  . 

+ 
+ 
+ 

9 

- 

— 

- 

— 

Flower,  lateral  sepal: 
Upper  epidermis: 

+  & 

Width  of  lateral  .  .  . 
Petals: 
Shape 

+ 

+  Q   —  rf 

— 

— 

Width  of  cells 

_; 

_ 



+  <? 

Length  

+ 

Width  

+ 





__ 

+  9 



Color  of  base 

+ 

Width  of  cells 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9 

Color  of  apical  f  .  .  . 

4- 

Lateral  petal: 

Labellum  : 
Length  

-L 



_ 

_ 



+  cf 

Width          .    . 

-I- 

Width  of  cells  
Lower  epidermis: 
Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells 

+ 

_ 

— 

— 

_ 

+  <? 
+  9 

Length   of   cleft  in 
comparison   with 
length    of    label- 

+  0 

Label  lum: 
Outer  surface: 

+<? 

Angle  between  lobes 
Length  of  apex.  .  .  . 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 
+  9=o" 

J-rT 

— 

Width  of  cells  . 



+  9 

Color  of  rest  of  la- 

_ 

_ 

+  9 

4. 

Length  of  hairs.  .  .  . 
Color  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9  =<? 

- 

- 

Column  : 
Length  

+ 

Width  

+  9-o" 

+  <f 

-f 

Total      29 

8 

e 

i 

g 

4 

j 

Color        



_ 

4-9-d1 

Upper    epidermis    of 
rim: 
Length  of  hairs.  .  .  . 
Number  of  hairs.  .  . 
Color    of    chromo- 
plasts  

- 

- 

+ 

+  9 

+  9  =  d" 

- 

Miltonia  bleuana,  micro- 
scopic characters: 
Pseudobulb: 

Upper    epidermis    at 

Thickness     of     cell 

+ 

apex: 
Length  of  cells  .... 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  9 

_ 

Length    of    epider- 

+  cf 

Width  of  cells  

m 

_ 

_ 

+  9 

__ 

^ 

Length  of  hairs.  .  .  . 

- 

- 

- 

+  <? 

- 

- 

Width  of  epidermal 
cells 

4-  9 

Number  of  hairs.  .  . 
Color  of  red  violet 
sap  

+  J 

+  9  •*<? 

Pseudobulb,        trans- 
verse    section: 

Length    of    epider- 

Total    97 

3 

6 

3 

34 

10 

32 

mal  cells  

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

Depth  of  epidermal 
cells  

_ 

_ 

•w 

_ 

_ 

Thickness  of  outer 

+  9 

macroscopic  char- 
acters: 
Pseudobulb: 
Length  

+  9 

Length  of  bundles. 
Width  of  bundles.  . 
I-eaf: 
Upper  epidermis: 

- 

- 

- 

+«P 

+  9=tf 

- 

- 

Width 

_ 

_ 

__ 

+  9 







+ 





_ 

Thickness 

+ 

_ 





+ 







SfMMAKIES  OF   PLANT   UIAK  \(TER8,   BTC. 


351 


-.:»'  s 

l 

h 

1  BMW  ••  poU  1 

,...;,-.:• 

r 
if 

.; 

1 

1 

]i 

ii 

ij 

s 

; 

1 

I 

Uiltoina    Uruana.    nn- 

MUtooia    bleuaaa,    mi- 

tm  —  Conri  nwrf  . 
L**f-CmruHM«.- 

Lencth  ot  eWU  at 
apex 

4-9  —  rf 

l.r.       (W.nu^/ 
Leaf-CMKuMMf. 

At  firet  main  rein: 

\\  Mlh     ol     crll.    .1 

dermal  r«*ll. 

4- 

apex 

Number  u(  hair»  at 
apex 

•~ 

~ 

~" 

+  9+d- 

•4-tf 

Depth  of  upper  epi- 
dermal c.-ll«  ... 
Width  of  upper  ept- 

- 

+ 

- 

- 

— 

Lencth   of   cell,    at 

dwmaleelk  

^ 

+<f 

midiiir 

_ 

^^ 

+  9 

Depth   of  oalU  of 

Width     ..(     rrll,     al 

middle 

•fcf 

lir-'  I  ,'..r..(  i;;  (H  r 

Lracth   ol  erll.   at 
b*etl 

J-  0 

Width  of     eell*   of 

Width    of    cell*    at 

MM 

+  9 

aqueoue  tiaeue  ..  . 
Depth  of  handle 

" 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

t 

Number  of  bain  at 

t.aur 

+  <f 

Width  of  bundle  .. 
Depth   of   cell*   of 

+ 

- 

- 

-rV 

- 

- 

T-nwM  •  •  iilMiiiU 

Shape  of  cell.      ..  . 

_ 

-i- 

lower       ajQQeovti 

—  9 

Lracth  of   cell,   at 

+  cf 

Width  of  oelle  of 

Width    of    ceil*    at 

tiaeue 



— 

^ 

4. 

+  9 

_ 

— 

^ 

+  9 

wm 

^ 

Depth  of  lower  epl- 

N  umber  of  (toma  ta 

dermal  cell*  



== 

^ 

_ 

^m 

+  d 

_ 

^ 

^ 

_ 

4-cT 

Width  of  lower  epi- 

Lencth of  cell*  at 

dermal  cell* 

_ 

^  , 

^ 

^ 

tm 

+  <f 

middle 



^ 



_i[ 

-(-  9  -cT 

Width   of   cell,   at 
middle 

+  9 

Flower,  dorsal  npal 

Number  of  atomata 
at  middle  

+  d* 

Ix-nglh  of  rrll.   .  .  . 
Width  of  r«-ll«  

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

+<r 
+<f 

Length  of  cell*  at 

Papilb)  

__ 

mm 

__ 

+  9-c? 



hue  



^ 



_ 

^ 

+  <? 

Lracth  of  hain  

^ 

_ 

.. 

+  9 

M 

^ 

Width    of    cell,   at 
bam 

+  9 

Number  of  hair.  .. 
Color  

— 

-f 

— 

+<*• 

- 

at  baae  

_ 

+  9-cf 

Shape  of  ceUa  

+ 





_ 

Leaf,   transrene  aee- 
tion  at  midrib: 
Thirkne.*  of  leaf. 
Ancle    between 
halve*  of  lamina 
Depth  of  upper  epi- 

— 

_ 

+<f 
+  9-d- 

4.O 

_ 

I  >^i»jtt  n  of  OHM  .... 
Width  of  cell*  
Number  of  .toroata 
Lateral  petal: 
Upper  epidermia: 
Shape  of  edla... 
Lracth  of  retla  . 
Width  of  cell.    . 

+ 

— 

+ 

+<r 
+<f 

+<f 

- 

+<f 

Width  of  upper  epi- 
dermu 

+  9 

Lencth  of  hair*. 
Number  of  hain 

— 

-r 

— 

+  <f 

— 

Depth  of  6rat  la  ver 

Color    



+ 

_ 

__ 

PJ 

^ 

f      n-|JJ      illlllMillU 

be»aalh    upper 

4. 

Lencth  of  cella  .... 
Width  of  cell*     .  .  . 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9-^ 

- 

— 

Depth    of    middle 
bundle  . 

+  9 

Number  of  .tomata 
LabeUmn: 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 

— 

— 

Width     of     middle 
bundle     

+<f 

Upper    epidermi*    at 
kMK 

Depth    of    cell*    of 

„  . 

,» 

_ 

+  9 

_ 

_ 

lower    aqueour 

tJMII 

+  9  -cf 

Lracth  of  cell* 
Width  of  orfle  

— 

— 

— 

— 

+  9 
+ef 

Width   of   cell*   of 
lower        aqueoa* 
UMHII     .  . 

+  9 

N  amber  of  ha 
Lencth  of  hair- 
I^nctb  of  papill*. 

•• 

- 

^ 

+<f 

-t-cf 

+<f 

Depth  of  lower  epi- 

+  cf 

Shade  of  red-violet 

_ 

+  9-«f 

_ 

_ 

WidUi  of  lower  epi- 

+  <f 

Extent  of  red-riolet 

+  9-<r 

_ 

352 


SUMMARIES   OF   PLANT   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  I. — Continued.  TABLE  I. — Continued. 


3 

Sw 
g 

1    * 
GO 

"o  ** 

a  g 

3  0. 

-  a 

S  J£ 

•t 

1  °- 

03 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Miltonia    bleuana,    mi- 
croscopic charac- 
ters —  Continued  : 
Flower  —  Continued  : 
Upper    epidermis    at 
middle  of  lobe: 

+ 

Length  of  cells.  .  .  . 
Width  of  cells  
Number  of  hairs.  .  . 
Length  of  hairs  .... 
Lower    epidermis    at 
middle: 
Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells  
Number  of  stomata 

- 

- 

+  9=cf 

+  <7 
+  9 

+  9 

+  c? 
+  c^ 

+  c^ 

Total             85 

? 

5 

8 

31 

15 

24 

6.  Cypripedium     latha- 
mianum,    macro- 
scopic characters: 
Leaf: 
Shape  

+ 

Thickness 



__ 

+ 

T|_ 

Length  

„ 

+  d" 

Width 

__ 

__ 



+  cC 

_ 

Colored  area  at  base 
Length   of   spottec 
area  

— 

— 

— 

+  9 
+  cf 

— 

— 

Length  of  youngest 
leaf  

+  cf 

Relative    shortness 
of  youngest    lea 
Flower: 
Flowering  period.  .  . 
Length     of     flower 
stalk  

— 

• 

- 

+  9=0" 
4-d1 
+  (f 

- 

- 

Color  of  flower  stalk 
Length  of  bract.  .  . 
Length  of  ovary.  .  . 
Color  of  ovary  .  .  . 
Dorsal  sepal: 

— 

— 

— 

+  9=cf 
+  9 
+  9=0" 
+  9=cf 

+  9 

- 

- 

Width  ... 

_ 

+  9 

Ratio  of  length  to 
width  .  . 

+  9  =cf 

Shape  



= 

:  

+  9 

_ 



Color.  . 







t  +  9 

__ 



Anterior  sepal  : 
Length                .  .  . 

+  9 

Width  

+ 



= 

_ 



Color  . 





+  c? 





Lateral  petals: 
Length             .    . 

+  cf 

Width  

— 





+  9 





Shape.  . 

__ 

_ 

_.  . 

+  9 





Crisping    of  dorsa 
margin 

+  9 

Color  

— 



_  _ 

+  9-cf 





Labcllum: 

4-9 

Width  

__ 



= 

+d* 

^_ 

Color  of  exterior. 
Color  interior  .... 
Btaminode: 
Shape 

- 

- 

- 

+  9  =  rf- 
+  9=cf 

+  9  =cf 

- 

Width  







+<P 

^_ 

. 

Color 

_ 



__ 

+  9-cf 

^ 

__ 

Total    .                 ..34 

1 

0 

2 

29 

2 

0 

J! 

If 
s| 

a  ° 
oo 

J3 

^1 

«  g 

0    09 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Cypripedium   lathamia- 
nnin,  microscopic 
characters: 

Leaf: 
Upper  epidermis  : 
Thickness  of  walls 

_i_  Q 

Length   of  cells  at 

4-  9 

Width   of   cells   at 

+  ef 

Thickness  of  walls 

+ 

Length   of   cells   at 

+  C? 

Width   of   cells   at 

+  0 

Length  of  cells  at 

+  cT 

Width   of   cells   at 

+  <? 

Lower  epidermis: 
Length   of   cells  at 

+  c? 

Width    of    cells    at 

+  9 

Number  of  stomuta 

+  9  =d" 

Length   of   cells   at 

+  cf 

Width   of   cells   at 

+  9=^ 

Number  of  stomata 

+ 

Length  of  cells  at 

+rf 

Width   of   cells   at 

+  C? 

Number  of  stomata 

+  9  =<? 

Leaf,    transverse   sec- 
tion: 
Depth     of     cuticle 

+  d" 

Depth  of  upper  epi- 
dermal cells  
Depth  of  cuticle  on 
lower  epidermis.  . 
Depth  of  lower  epi- 
dermal cells  
Width  of  lower  epi- 
dermal cells  
Depth    of     midrib 

- 

- 

- 

+  0" 
•frf 

+  c? 

+  <? 

+  9 

Width     of     midrib 

+  <? 

Thickness  of  trans- 
verse  section   at 

+  d" 

Flower  stalk  : 
Epidermis  at  top: 
Length  of  cells.  .  .  . 
Width  of  cells  
Kind  of  hairs   pre- 

+ 

- 

- 

+  cf 

+  0" 

- 

Numbcr  of  hairs.  .  . 
Length   of    pointec 

^ 

~~ 

+  d" 
+  9 

Color            



_ 

_ 

+  9=c? 

_ 

— 

SUMMARIES   Or   PLAN!     «  11  ARACTERS,    ETC. 


858 


TABL.  I.-C 


1 

|1 

|i 

r 

]! 

1 

1 

1 

vtliuiu   Utbamia- 
nuin.  uiicroeoopie 
t  b  v  ac  ton  —  Cea- 

(UMMrf: 

r  lower     •lalke—  C««- 
MMC* 
.•rum     at     mid- 
• 
Lcocthufcell 

W  ,.|lh  ..(  crll. 

hind  of  bain  promt 
Number  ui  b> 
Lrncth  of  pointed 
hair. 

- 

- 

+tf 
+  9-<T 
+<f 

+  9 

+  <f 

- 

L*ncth      of      dub- 
chaped  bain    ... 
Color    . 

- 

- 

+<r 

+  9  -d" 

- 

- 

Flower   ctalk.    trane- 
verwMctioo: 
Thieknea*  of  o«Ur 
epidermal  wall 

p.;'*,   i  ajlcwaaej 
o«a* 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

rrlU  

+  9  -cf 

lib  of  eottas.  .  . 
Number  of  layen  in 

•H 

^ 

^ 

+  9-d« 

•f  V  -0s 

•M 

— 

Doraaleepal: 
Upper    epidermic    at 

•uS 

Lmclh  of  eetle 

^ 

^ 

^ 

+d- 

+  9 

] 

Numbrrof  bain     . 
Length  of  hair- 
Color  above  mi.lnl 
Upper    epidermic    at 
ban: 
Lnwthofc.ll. 
Width  of  cede 

- 

^ 

- 

+  9-d« 

+  d" 

+  9 
•f  9 

+<f 

— 

Number  of  h»r 
Lrncth  of  bain 
Color  

- 

- 

— 

+  tf 

-H  9  -cT 

+  9 

- 

Lower    epidermic    at 
middle: 
Ratio  of  pointed  to 
club-ehaped  bain 
Leacth  of  pointed 
bain 

- 

- 

- 

+  9-d- 
+  9 

- 

- 

Lenitb    of    club- 
shaped  bain  

Col.  • 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9-d* 

- 

*     ™  " 

Loww    epidermic    at 
haw: 

I-.-llirtlinf  r..||. 

• 

LMWth  of   pointed 
bain  

- 

- 

+  9 

4-9 
+  <? 

- 

Lmcta      of    club- 
•baped  bain 
Ratio  of  pointed  to 
Hub-ebaped  bain 
Color  of  edU  .   . 

—  — 

- 

4. 

+  9 

- 

4-9 

Color  of  bain  

^m 

^^ 

+  9-<f 

Lateral  petal*  : 
Upper   epidemic    at 
middle: 
LencUtofeeUa.... 
Width  of  erIU 

^ 

^ 

^ 

4-d1 
-  9 

4. 

Color.. 





^ 

+  9-d* 

ii 

• 

j 

i 

i 

,.:.,. 

rikm  ••  :..     i    .. 

RJHM.V 

Lateral  petaU—Cen- 
^•^^j^. 

Lower    epidermic  at 
middle: 
Lencth  of  eelU 
U  idth  of  oelU 

+<f 

4-  0 

Shape  of  eelii 

^ 

4. 

WavioeMofwalb.  . 
Upper    epidemu    at 
baee: 
Leocth  of  bain 
Color.. 

+ 

" 

4-  9  -rf 

4-<f 

; 

Labellum: 
Upper    epidermic    at 
beMi 
Lencth  of  cell  - 
Width  of  oelU 

4-9-<f 

+  rf 

Length  of  bain     . 
Color  

- 

- 

- 

- 

•4-ef 

4-9 

Upper    epidermic    at 
moct    anterior 
part: 

I.<-IH-t||i.f  c-.  IU 

4.0  .  J« 

\\  Kith  of  crlU 

J.Q 

Lencth  of  bain.... 
Color    

- 

- 

- 

4-9  -if 

4-d1 

- 

Lower     epidermic 
between    apei 
and    most    an- 
terior part: 
Lentth  of  crll. 
Width  of  oellc 

+ 

4-d1 

Color  

4-9  "<f 

Lower    epidermic    at 
baee: 
UBccBefwBi 
Width  of  oellc 

— 

_ 

— 

4-9 
4-9 

_ 

Color  

^ 

4-9 

Total                 87 

1 

4 

j 

4) 

10 

7 

7.  Crpripedium     latha 
mianum  inrer- 
cum.  maeraeeopie 
charaeten: 
Leaf: 

. 

Thick  neai 

Lencth 

^m 

^m 

_ 

4-9 

^m 

Width              

4-9 

Colored      ana     at 
ban 

4-9 

Leacth  of  epotted 

:ir'  't 

. 

4-9 

Lencth  of  youoceet 
leaf  

+  <? 

Relative    chortnecc 
of  jroonceet  leaf  . 

1  '     -A.  r 
i        t 

- 

+ 

- 

x  o 

- 

- 

Lmcth     of    flower 

•talk 

+<f 

Color  of  flower  ctelk 
Leacth  of  tract 
Length  of  ovary.  .. 
Color  of  ovary 

+ 

- 

- 

4-9 
+<? 

4-9 

- 

- 

23 


354 


SUMMARIES   OF   PLANT   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  I — Continued.  TABLE  I. — Continued. 


"8 
3 

*i 

"   - 

I* 

CO 

H 

£  o 
£2 

& 

JS 

a 
lj 

21 

S& 

00 

Intermediate. 

S 
| 

a 

Lowest. 

Cypripedium  lathamia- 
nuin       inversum, 
macroscopic  char- 
acters —  Contin'd: 
Flower  —  Continued: 
Dorsal  sepal: 

+  9 

Width    

mm 

__ 

+0 

Ratio  of  length  to 
width    

+  9  =c7 

Shape 

•  — 

_ 



+  9  =cT 

_ 

__ 

-i-  9  =cT 

Anterior  sepal: 

+  9 

Width 

.-.- 

+ 



Color      

_ 

_ 

+  9=c? 

Lateral  petals: 

+  9 

Width                 .... 

„ 

__ 

__ 

+  <? 

Shape            

. 

_ 

+  d" 

Crisping    of   dorsal 

+  d" 

Color  

__ 





+  9 

Label!  um  : 

+  9 

Width          



__ 

_ 

+  9 

Color  of  exterior.  .  . 
Color  of  interior.  .  . 
Staminode: 
Shape  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9=0" 

+  9 

- 

Width             

+ 





_ 

Color    .'  

_ 

_ 

+  9 

Total  34 

f 

? 

? 

25 

3 

0 

Cypripedium   lathamia- 
num       inveraum, 
microscopic  char- 
acters: 
Leaf: 
Upper  epidermis: 
Thickness  of   walls 

+  9 

Length   of   cells  at 

+  c? 

Width    of   cells   at 

+  9 

Thickness  of  walls 

-1- 

Length  of    cells    at 
middle  

+cP 

Width    of    cells    at 

+  d" 

Length   of   cells  at 
base  

+  9 

Width    of    cells    at 
base  

+  9 

Lower  epidermis: 
Length   of   cells   at 

-f  v 

Width   of   cells   at 

+<? 

Number  of  stomata 

+  cF 

Length   of  cells   at 
middle 

+ 

Width    of    cells    at 
middle  . 

+  9-d" 

it 

i& 

&! 

sR 

11 

01 

oE 

-Z 

1,1 
!1 

—    83 

!a 

GO 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Cypripedium   lathamia- 
num       inversum, 
microscopic  char- 
acters —  Contin'd  : 
lie&t—  Continued: 

Number  of  stomata 

-4-  O 

Length   of   cells  at 
base  

+  cf 

Width    of    cells    at 

-1-  0 

Number  of  stomata 
at  base  

+  9 

Leaf,   transverse  sec- 
tion: 
Depth     of     cuticle 

-I-  O 

Depth  of  upper  cpi- 

-1-  0 

Depth  of  cuticle  on 
lower  epidermis.  . 
Depth  of  lower  epi- 

- 

- 

- 

4-  0 

+  cT 

Width  of  lower  epi- 
dermal cells  
Depth     of    midrib 
bundle  

- 

- 

- 

+  9  —<? 

+  0" 

- 

Width     of     midrib 

+  9 

Thickness  of  leaf  at 

+  9 

Flower  stalk  : 
Epidermis  at  top: 
Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells  
Kind  of  hairs  pres- 

- 

- 

- 

+  tf 
+  o" 

+  9 

- 

Number  of  hairs.  .  . 
Length   of   pointed 
hairs  

— 

— 

— 

+  cT 
+  d" 

— 

— 

Length    of    club- 
shaped  hairs  .... 
Color 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

- 

Epidermis     at     mid- 
dle: 
Length  of  cells  .... 
Width  of  cells  
Kind  of  hairs  pres- 
ent 

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  9 

+  tf 

Number  of  hairs.  .  . 
Length   of   pointed 

— 

— 

— 

+  <f 

+  9 

— 

Length    of       club- 
shaped  hairs  .... 
Color  

- 

- 

- 

+  9 
+  9 

- 

- 

Flower    stalk,    trans- 
verse section: 
Thickness  of  outer 
epidermal   walls. 
Depth  of  epidermal 
cells    

- 

- 

- 

+  9 

+  c? 

- 

Width  of  epidermal 
rells           

+  9 

Width  of  cortex  .  .  . 
Number    of    layers 

— 

+ 

— 

+  <? 



""" 

M   MM  \IUE8   0-    PLAN!     <M\I<\<    MM,    ETC. 


355 


TABUI  I.— Contimitd. 


I  u.l  r  I 


i 
il 

•• 

'! 

r 

r 
• 

Ij 

:; 

H 

, 

I 

I 

I 

1 

ll 

, 

I 
I 

j 

i 

I 

:  i«i.mni     UthamUaun 

. 

IilvrtWUPI,  •UdTjeOOptC 

rhoXBCten  —  tWm'rf: 

Doraalwpal: 
l'|>|ier     r  |>  i  d  r  r  lu  i  *     .1 
middle: 
Length  of  mil* 

+ 
+ 

- 

•f- 

+  9-<f 

+<f 
+  9 

+  9+<r 

+  9 

-r-9-cf 
-f-9 

+<f 
+  <? 
+  9-<f 
-r-9-tf 

+<f 
+  9-<f 

+  9 

+<r 
+<f 
+<r 

+  9 

+<f 
+<? 

+  9 
+  9 

+  "o 

-f-d1 
h<f 

uJ*~°*  efc"~1*": 

Li-ncth  

+ 
+ 

+ 

- 

-r-9-cT 
+  <f 
+  0" 

+  9-0" 
+  ef 

+  9-tf 
+  <f 

+  9-<f 
+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

+  9 
+<f 

+<y 

+  0« 

Width 

Colorad  an*  at  hav 
LaBCUl  of  dotted  aira 
Uogth  of  youn»Mt  Ual 
Hrl.iiv,    abortaM     of 

. 

bar  of  bain 

Lancthof  bain 

i:.  .»., 
Mowerinc  period  

Color  »bov,    n.i.inl. 

l'l>  per  epidermic  at  ba*e: 

•li  nf  rrlU     

Leocth  of  flower  (talk 
Color  of  flowrr  *talk  

1  •  '.i."  •     ••!    1    ... 

Numlier  of  hain  

1  •  :.  "  1]      ff       ,^ 

Lrngth  of  hain 

1      !•  ..(  M    IB 

Color                    

Donalaopal: 
l^nctb.  .  .  . 

Lowerepidermia  at  middle: 
LMKth  of  pointed  bmin 
Lrnclh   <-f   rlub-ahaped 
hair* 

Color  ol  upper  »urf  are 
Anterior  *epal: 
IxwcUi.  . 

Rmlio  of  pointed  to  club- 
duped  hain  

Width 

Color                      

Color 

Lower  epidermi*  at  ba*e: 
Length  of  cell* 

Lateral  peUI*: 
Lracth 

Width  o(  n-ll. 

Width 

Lencth  of  pointed  bain 
Length   of    rlut>-»haprd 
hair. 

Shape 

<'ri.|>iri«  of  nmrcin... 
Color 

- 

- 

- 

+<r 

Ratio  of  pointed  to  rlub- 
ilmirij  hair* 

UMhMi 

Lencth  
Wi.lt  1, 

^ 

_ 

- 

+  9-<f 

Color  of  mil*  

Color  of  hair*  

(  'ijnr  nf  V99»rinr 

Lateral  petal*: 
Upper    epidermi*    at 
middle: 
Length  of  ceil*  

Color  of  interior 

Staminode: 
Ix-ncth  of  apex 

+ 
+ 

- 

- 

Width 

tt.lthofcelU  

Color  

Lower    epidermal    at 
middle: 

- 

+  9 

+<f 

+  9 
+  9 

f  9-d1 
+  <f 

+  9 
+  9 
-f-9 

+  <f 
+  <f 

Total  30 

4 

1 

0 

15 

8 

Cjrpripedium  niten*.  micro- 
•ropic  character*: 
Leaf: 
Upper  epidermi.: 
Shape  of  cell* 

Ix-ngt  h  nf  edu  
Width  of  eefla 

-r-9-d1 

+  9 
+  9 

+ 

+  o» 
+  <f 

+ 
+ 

- 

+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 

9-<f 

-f-9 

+  <f 
+  tf 

+<f 

+  9 
+  9 
+cf 

9-cf 

+  9 
+  9 

-f-tf 

+  9 
+~9 

>pe  of  eell*  

Wavinre*  of  wall*.    .... 

l.'ii«t  oof  hain... 

•  •  :.  r 

Thick  aem  of    wall*   al 
apex  

I  ,'-••„,. 
Upper  epidermi*  al  baae: 
Length  of  rrll.       

Lrrurth  of  rrll*  at  apex 
Width    of  cell*  at  apex 
Thirknea*   of    wall*  at 

nn.  Ml.- 

,  of  cell*  

Lro«th  of  bain  

Color  

I^mrthofrrlbatmiddb 
Wi.lt  h  nf  rrlUat  mi.MI. 
I^nrth  nf  rrll*  at  baa*.  . 
Width  of  cell*  at  ban.  . 
Lower  epidermi.: 

t'jiinr  rpidenni*  at  moct 
anterior  part: 
Ix-n«th  of  «41i        .... 

\\  i.|«h  of  frHt  

lynitth  of  hain  

Color...                   

Lrncth  of  ecll.  al  apex 

VS  i.lth  of  cell*  at  apex.  . 
Number  of   ctomata  at 
aprx 

Lower  •pidemi*  betwn-n 
apex  and  mo*t  ante- 
rior part: 
Length  of  rdU    

Lencth  nf  rrll*  at  middle 
.!•  *t  middlr 
Numtirr  of  •tomata  at 
.abMIr 

Width  of  mil*          .    . 

Color  

Lower  epidermi*  at  baae: 
Lriurth  of  n4U   

l>rnrth  .4  rrll.  at  baa*. 
Ith  of  eafl*  at  baa«.  . 
Ahernre  of  itomala  al 

'  i.. 

Ithof  rrll.  

Color... 

fotal  88 

8 

I 

3 

41 

i  . 

« 

Color  at  rm« 

356 


SUMMARIES   OF   PLANT   CHARACTERS,    ETC. 
TABLE  I. — Continued.  TABLE  I. — Continued. 


| 

8 

S-4-s 
g 

2  a 
§  °- 

CO 

i1 

s| 

2  a 
S  _£ 

CO 

Same  as  both 
parents. 

d 

"3 

1 

a 

M 

i 

B 

Lowest. 

Cypripedium  nitens,  micro- 
scopic     characters  — 
Continued: 
Leaf  ,  transverse  section: 
Depth  of  cuticle  and  wax 
Depth  of  upper  epider- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

— 

+  <? 
+  9 

Depth    of     cuticle    on 

+  cf 

Depth  of  lower  epider- 

+  9 

Width  of  lower  epider- 

+  9 

Depth  of  midrib  bundle 
Width  of  midrib  bundle 
Thickness  of  transverse 
section  at  midrib  .... 
Flower  stalk: 
Epidermis  at  top: 

- 

- 

+ 

+  9 

+  9 
+  9 

_ 

-r-cf 

Width  of  cells       

_ 

+d" 

Thickness  of  walls  
Ratio  of  pointed  to  club- 

— 

— 

+ 

+  9+d" 

— 

— 

_ 

+  9=d" 

Length  of  pointed  hairs 
Length    of   club-shaped 
hairs  

+ 

— 

— 

+d" 

— 

— 

Color                        .... 

+ 









Epidermis  at  middle: 

+  Cf" 

Width  of  cells  

_ 

_ 



_ 

+  9 

Ratio  of  pointed  to  club- 

+  9  =cf 







+  0" 

Length  of  pointed  hairs 
Length   of    club-shaped 
hairs  

— 

— 

— 

+  <? 

— 

-l-r?1 

Flower   stalk,     transverse 
section: 
Thickness  of  outer  epi- 
dermal wall  

+ 

Shape  of  epidermal  cells 
Depth  of  epidermal  cells 
Width  of  epidermal  cells 
Width  of  cortex    . 

— 

+ 

+  9 
+  9=rf 
+  <? 

- 

— 

Number     of    layers    in 
cortex  

+ 

Dorsal  sepal  : 
Cpper   epidermis    at 
middle: 
Length  of  cells  

+  <? 

Width  of  cells 









+  <? 



Color  

_ 

_ 

_ 

+  d" 



Upper  epidermis  at  base: 
Length  of  cells    

-t-rf1 

Width  of  cells  .  . 



+ 

_ 





I4 

• 
00 

•(.     *- 

*l 

!& 

CO 

~M 

a| 

S    B 

i-2 

co 

J3 
1, 

al 

">  S 

1& 
CO 

Intermediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Cypripedium   nitens,   micro- 
scopic     characters  — 
Continued: 
Dorsal    sepal  —  Continued: 
Color    ...            

+ 

+  9  ~  <? 

Lower     epidermis     at 
middle: 
Length  of  pointed  hairs 
Length    of    club-shaped 

- 

- 

+  9 

- 

+  <? 

Ratio  of  pointed  to  club- 

+  9 

Color  

+ 

Lower  epidermis  at  base  : 
Length  of  cells  

+  d" 

Width  of  cells          

+  9 

Ratio  of  pointed  to  club- 

+  9  -d1 

Color  

4-  9  -cT 

Lateral  petals: 
Upper      epidermis      at 
middle: 

+  c? 

Width  of  cells  

+  c? 

Color 

+  cf 

Lower     epidermis     at 
middle  : 

4-rf 

Width  of  cells 

+  9 

Upper  epidermis  at  base: 

+  9 

Color  

_ 

_ 

+  9 

Label!  um: 
Upper   epidermis  at   base 
along  mid-line: 

-f  9 

Width  of  cells         

+  r? 

+  9 

Color                          '    .  . 

+  d" 

Upper  epidermis  at  most 
anterior     part     along 
mid-line: 

+  cf 

Width  of  cells         

_ 

+  cf 

+  V 

Color    

+ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ 

Lower    epidermis     be- 
tween   the   apex   and 
most  anterior  part  : 

+  <? 

Width  of  cells         

_ 

_ 

_ 



+  d" 



_ 





+  c? 



Lower   epidermis  at   base 
along  mid-line: 

+  c? 

Width  of  cells           .... 









+  cf 



Total                                  83 

5 

4 

7 

2<) 

24 

14 

1.    8i'MMA*Y  or  Tx»ut  I  . 


-I  MM  \H1KS    OK    PLAN!     CIIAHAi    Hi.         I    i< 

o   ttu  Mat.  of  tkt  Mwr«NO|Me  and  jtfacrtMMptt  Cferwfcr*  o/  (A« 
la  »*<•  /'am**. 


U*  of  plant*—  hybrid-atooka. 

•  \ 
parent. 

|  1  1 
parant. 

'     •>.' 
pu*oU. 

lotar- 

I..       1.   .'- 

„„,,.. 

LOVMI. 

ToUl. 

\.. 

No. 

N 

H   ri 

N  • 

P.  ct. 

P.et. 

No. 

P.et. 

No. 

IpoBMMalotori: 
Marraaropie 

1 
8 

0 

3.0 

8.4 

1 
3 

3.0 
3.J 

0 

2 

.• 

0 
2.1 

Is 

ai 

40 

32.0 
M.O 

10 
4ft 

01 

47.4 

IM 

a 

0 

8 

S3 
04 

e 

3M 
Oft 

1  .  : 

Mi,  r.—  -.,|.i.- 

4 

M    >.    t<M.-1l|.ll- 

9 
0 

8 

.•.i 
7 

4 
M 

11  - 
lfl.ft 

4 
0 

11    s 

0 

18 
30 

..-•• 

4 
M 

ii  - 
lOJk 

a 

21 

B.O 

.1 

• 

Mi  r  ,.„• 

<  \  m  Indium  f>burnat*4owtanuiii  : 
MaaoMopie 

, 

DamlinUiim  ejrbala: 
Macraacopic 
Uicraacop. 

MUtoDuMeuaiui: 
Muvaaoopie 
Mhnwvli 

18 

4 

48 

K.  ; 

18 

1A.I 

M 

104 

110 

a 

7 

tt.3 

4 
7 

1!    1 
83 

:. 
8 

II    : 
10.7 

1  1  : 
3.1 

3.4 

0.4 

ft.O 
2.2 

-•-• 

a? 

.,.'  i 
30 

.' 
12 

,'.  7 
10 

n 
14 

14 

(i 
is: 

. 
7ft 

9 

11 

13 

40 

44.0 

14 

12.7 

12.7 

no 

1 

3 

3.1 
2.3 

1  1 

4 
0 

13.3 
0.2 

-••>  7 

6.9 

IP 
4.0 

6.9 

11 

: 
ft 

4 
3 

M 
34 

1  ,    : 
3ft 

A 

10 

H,  i, 
19.4 

i 
82 

1  :    . 

" 

07 

m 

.-> 

Hft 

4 

8 
2 

10 
0 

ft 

7 

1 

8 

47 

0 

31 

37 

II 
30.4 

34 

mmmm 

4 
1ft 

10 

I  ,  - 
17.7 

36 

•••• 

1 
24 

MMM* 

3.4 

10 

11 

0 

4 

0 

3 

3 

40 

.',  l 

H 

^m^m 

2 
30 

10.7 

2ft 

0 
7 

33 

114 
34 

121 

M...  r.  .„,.,.!.- 
Mieroaeop" 

Cypripedium  latiuun.  inren.: 

M   l.-p.-'.  .(.!•• 

1 
1 

.-. 
43 

-.-, 
40.4 

A.O 
34.5 

0 

8 

2 

4 

4 

72 

00 

32 

20.4 

7 

0 

2 

3 

3.4 

2 
1 

3 
2 

4 

6.0 
2.2 

.•:, 
41 

7  .   -, 
I.,  | 

3 
33 

».* 
37* 

0 
8 

0 
0.1 

34 

• 

122 

Mi.  r,,-  ..J.H- 

ft 

3 

00 

M.I 

30 

30 

8 

OS 

MacroMopie. 
MicroMopio 

ToUl  number  of  rliaracU-n  ... 
Per  rant  of  MO  enaractfTt 

4 
A 

!  .  . 

0 

1 

4 

0 

7 

0 

8.2 

~ 

1ft 
20 

80 
38 

8 
24 

.•:  7 
30 

2 
M 

0.7 
17 

30 

83 

0 

* 

ft 

^ 

* 

£ 

30 

• 

• 

M  ; 

> 

10 

= 

14.1 

~ 

113 

~ 

2.    SUMMABT  or  TABLE  I.— Nttmberi  md  Ptrentagu 
Sammm,  Inttrmtdiatfneti,  Bxteu. 


of  Ike  Sfaeroteopie  and  Microscopic  Ckaraderi  of  Hybrid-flock*  a»  ngardt 
and  Deficit  of  Development  in  Kf  lotion  to  tk»  Partnt-ttodu. 


Lttt  of  pUnU—  hybrid-Mock*. 

mtA 

parent. 

Same  u 
pollen 
parent. 

Sanaa* 
both 

parent*. 

Inter- 
mediate. 

Hicneat. 

LowwC 

ToUl. 

Mx-nMcopic  chanctm: 

1 

1 

0 

is 

10 

2 

Ljrlis-catUrym  eanhamwiui 

2 

4 

4 

Is 

4 

2 

34 

2 

4 

ft 

22 

2 

0 

.', 

Deodrobium  eybele  

1 

4 

4 

13 

ft 

3 

30 

Mi'i.,,  i  ,  •  ;.  ,i  ,r,i 

8 

0 

1 

0 

4 

1 

20 

1 

0 

2 

20 

2 

0 

M 

2 

2 

2 

26 

3 

0 

34 

"         •     •    :    .'      i.  «•  :.- 

4 

1 

0 

16 

8 

2 

20 

21 

22 

18 

140 

44 

10 

/'.I 

8.7 

0.8 

60.4 

10.0 

3.8 

Uieronopio  ehanurtcra: 
IpomcM  rioUvl 

8 

3 

2 

31 

4ft 

0 

Oft 

i  ,           ••...••         .•  , 

a 

14 

0 

30 

14 

21 

H 

f  vmfrMtfiinm  ^^MtrfMW^  Ifv^riA  ni  i  m 

7 

7 

8 

27 

12 

14 

7ft 

n^Mi..j>.i-.  njijil! 

3 

0 

3 

M 

10 

- 

07 

MUtonia  hlnnaoa 

2 

ft 

8 

31 

16 

34 

• 

1 

4 

2 

43 

30 

7 

87 

, 

1 

2 

41 

.  : 

8 

• 

ft 

4 

7 

20 

M 

14 

si 

Ti>t»J  numli«T  o(  characters  ...        

3ft 

44 

:.• 

.•• 

102 

120 

006 

Percmtaceof  pfaarartrn 

A. 

86 

4.7 

:-- 

27.0 

!•>  1 

358 


SUMMARIES   OF  PLANT  CHARACTERS,   ETC. 


3.    SUMMARY  OF  TABLE  I . — Numbers  and  Percentages  of  Tissue  Characters  and  Starch  Reaction-intensities  of  the  Hybrid-slocks  in 
regard  to  .Sameness,  Intermediateness,  and  Excess,  and  Deficit  of  Development  in  Relation  to  the  Parent-stocks.     Charts  F  9  and  F 10. 


Parent-relationships. 

Tissue  characters, 
macroscopic. 

Tissue  characters, 
microscopic. 

8  hybrid  plants 
(959  characters). 

50  hybrid  starches 
(1,018  reactions). 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

21 
22 
18 
149 
44 
10 

7.9 
8.7 
6.8 
56.4 
16.6 
3.8 

35 
44 

32 
266 
192 
126 

5 

6.5 
4.7 
38.2 
27.6 
18.1 

56 
66 
50 
415 
236 
126 

5.9 
6.9 
5.2 
43.2 
24.9 
14.1 

130 
101 

138 
236 
187 
226 

12.7 
9.9 
13.6 
23.2 
18.4 
22.2 

Highest  

4.    SUMMARY  OK  TABLE  I. — Summary  of  Sameness  and  Inclination  of  the  Macroscopic  and  Microscopic  Characters  of  the   Hybrid- 
stocks  in  Relation  to  the  Parent-stocks. 


List  of  plants  —  hybrid-stocks. 

Same  as  or 
inclined  to  seed 
parent. 

Same  as  or 
inclined  to  pollen 
parent. 

Same  as  both 
parents. 

As  close  to  one 
as  to  other 
parent. 

Number. 

Macro- 
scopic. 

Micro- 
scopic. 

Macro- 
scopic. 

Micro- 
scopic. 

Macro- 
scopic. 

Micro- 
scopic. 

Macro- 
scopic. 

Micro- 
scopic. 

Macro- 
scopic. 

Micro- 
scopic. 

13 
6 
12 
4 
12 
12 
18 
12 

45 
25 
29 
40 
27 
27 
42 
29 

7 
11 
8 
12 
9 
10 
9 
9 

16 
50 
27 
38 
38 
38 
34 
38 

0 
4 
5 
4 
1 
2 
2 
0 

2 
0 
8 
3 
8 
2 
2 
7 

18 
13 
10 
10 
7 
10 
5 
9 

32 
10 
11 
16 
12 
20 
10 
9 

38 
34 
35 
30 

29 
34 
34 
30 

9 

95 

85 
75 
97 
85 
87 
88 
83 

59 

Dendrobium  cybele  

Cypripedium  nitens  

353 

36.8 

354 
36.9 

50 
5.2 

202 
21.1 

Per  cent  of  1018  Starch  Reactions 

73.7 
42.7                           32.4 

26.3 
13.8                              11.1 

75.1 

24.9 

5.    SUMMARY  op  TABLE  I. — Summary  of  the  Macroscopic  and  Microscopic  Characters  and  of  the  Starch  React  ion- Intensities  of 
Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  and  Miltonia  bleuana  in  regard  to  Sameness,  Intermediateness,  and  Excess 
and  Dffirit  of  Development  in  relation  to  the  Parent-Stocks.    Charts  F  11  and  F  12. 


Plants. 

Same  as 
seed 
parent. 

Same  as 
pollen 
parent. 

Same  as 
both 
parents. 

Inter- 
mediate. 

Highest. 

Lowest. 

Total. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 

P.  ct. 

No. 
P.  ct. 

Cymbidium  eburneo-lowianum  : 

2 

7 

5.9 
9.3 

4 

7 

11.4 
9.3 

5 
8 

14.3 
10.7 

22 
27 

62.9 
36.0 

2 
12 

6.7 
16 

0 
14 

0 
18.7 

35 
75 

Microscopic  

Starch  

9 

4 

8 
2 

8.2 
15.5 

27.6 
2.3 

11 
0 

6 
5 

10 
0 

13 

9 

11.8 
34.6 

49 
0 

9 
31 

44.5 
0 

14 
0 

12.7 
0 

14 
13 

12.7 
60 

110 
26 

Miltonia  bleuana: 

20.7 
6.9 

1 

8 

3.4 
9.4 

31 

36.4 

4 
15 

13.8 
17.7 

1 

24 

3.4 
28.2 

29 
85 

Starch        

10 
3 

8.7 
11.5 

11 

0 

9.6 
0 

9 
3 

7.9 
11.5 

40 
1 

35.1 

3.8 

19 

17 

16.7 
65.4 

25 
2 

21.9 

7.7 

111 

20 

SUMMARIES    Of    PLANT    t  H  Ml  \< '  I  KK-.     IK 
6.    St'UMABT  or  TABLB  I.— Summary  of  Sammeit  and 


U  tf  Ai 
Ckmrtt  f  18  vnt  F  H 


Plant*. 

(Urn 

Ml 
•wd 

•  MOT 

B«i   10 

p««ot. 

tm 
,„  i 
;..,;.., 

•  MOT 

Md  to 

!•.  in  :,' 

tern 

„.  :. 
both 

•  MOT 

,.,  i  ,.. 

.„.„!. 

|»«j 
ulol 

I- 

-toon. 

jMOtlM* 

MIL 

itu 

No. 

P.  OC 

No. 

I'    H 

No. 

P.H. 

No. 

P.M. 

Hi 

I'   ,1 

MxToaooptn 

11 

S44 

g 

909 

I 

14  3 

-  , 

MKCUKUPM           

.•  i 

.1-  f. 

17 

M 

( 

107 

II 

14  7 

7', 

41 

373 

S5 

:n  s 

U 

l\M 

It 

19.1 

110 

St«r.-h           

4 

18.4 

1 

3.8 

9 

34  .8 

11 

1>     • 

K 

VI  lit.  .1.  IB     tJ*Mltttt«- 

MircMcotjie   . 

12 

41.4 

0 

31 

I 

3.6 

7 

14  I 

10 

V 

:il  s 

as 

44.7 

g 

0.4 

12 

14  i 

10 

M 

84.2 

47 

41.3 

0 

7.0 

19 

18.7 

IM 

BUnh 

30 

77 

1 

7.7 

| 

11.6 

1 

SJ 

M 

7.  SUMIIAAY  or  TABLE  I  -Tim*  Ckaraeleri  and  Starek  Reactio*i 
a*  liegardi  I nl»rmtdiattii*u  and  Non-1  nttrm»d\alr*<u  of  (A* 
Hybriat. 


i'hmnrtrn 


Mi.  r..-..i.,.- 


SUuvh  ri».  ti  -in 


No. 


IK 
M 


416 


P.  ct. 


68.4 

38.2 


43.2 


•  .• 


No. 


116 

429 


644 


P.  et. 


43.8 
81.8 


ru 


CHAPTER  VI. 

APPLICATIONS  OF  RESULTS  OF  RESEARCHES. 


In  considering  the  applications  of  the  results  of  these 
researches  to  the  explanation  of  the  developmental 
changes  in  the  germplasm,  and  of  variations,  fluctua- 
tions, sports,  mutations,  Mendelism,  the  genesis  of  spe- 
cies, etc.,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  investiga- 
tions (Publications  Nos.  116,  173,  and  the  present) 
have  been  of  a  purely  exploratory  character  and  no 
serious  attempt  has  been  made  to  do  more  than  lay  a 
substantial  foundation  for  future  investigation,  theoreti- 
cal and  practical.  Hence,  in  the  present  chapter  noth- 
ing more  than  mere  suggestions  will  be  offered  in  the 
applications  of  the  results  of  fundamental  problems  of 
biology ;  nor  would  more  here  be  possible,  if  for  no  other 
reason  than  the  enormity  of  the  field  to  be  covered.* 

SPECIFICITY  OF  STEREOISOMERIDES  IN  RELATION  TO 
GENERA,  SPECIES,  ETC. 

These  researches  have  as  their  essential  basis  the  con- 
ception that  in  different  organisms  corresponding  com- 
plex organic  substances  that  constitute  the  supreme 
structural  components  of  protoplasm  and  the  major 
synthetic  products  of  protoplasmic  activity  are  not  in 
any  case  absolutely  identical  in  chemical  constitution, 
and  that  each  such  substance  may  exist  in  countless 
modifications,  each  modification  being  characteristic  of 
the  form  of  protoplasm,  the  organ,  the  individual,  the 
sex,  the  species,  and  the  genus.  This  conception  was  sup- 
ported not  only  by  the  extraordinary  differences  noted 
between  the  albuminous  substances  of  venom  and  those 
of  other  parts  of  the  serpent,  f  but  also  by  the  results  of 
the  investigations  of  Hanriot,  who  described  marked  dif- 
ferences in  the  properties  of  the  lipases  of  the  pancreatic 
juice  and  the  blood;  of  Hoppe-Seyler  and  others  who 
stated  that  the  pepsins  of  cold-  and  warm-blooded  ani- 
mals are  not  identical;  of  Wroblewsky  and  others  who 
recorded  differences  in  the  pepsins  of  mammals;  of 
Kossell  and  his  students  who  found  that  the  protamins 
obtained  from  the  spermatozoa  of  different  species  of  fish 
are  not  identical ;  and  of  various  observers  who  have 
noted  that  the  erythrocytes  of  one  species  when  injected 
into  the  blood  of  another  are  in  the  nature  of  foreign 
bodies  and  rapidly  destroyed.  During  subsequent  years, 
and  especially  very  recently,  data  have  been  rapidly 
accumulating  along  many  and  diverse  lines  of  investi- 
gation which  collectively  indicate  that  every  individual 
is  a  chemical  entity  that  differs  in  characteristic  par- 
ticulars from  every  other.  To  any  one  familiar  with 
the  advances  of  biochemistry  and  with  the  trend  of  scien- 
tific progress  toward  the  explanation  of  vital  phenom- 
ena on  a  physico-chemical  basis,  it  will  be  obvious  that 
if  the  conception  of  the  non-uniform  constitution  of 


*The  first  three  sections  of  this  chapter  are  reproduced,  with 
some  alteration  and  addition,  from  an  article  that  was  published 
in  Science,  1914,  n.s.,  XI.,  649-661. 

fResearches  upon  the  Venoms  of  Poisonous  Serpents.     By  S. 
Weir  Mitchell  and  Edward  T.  Reichert.     Smithsonian  Contributions 
to  Knowledge,  Publication  No.  647,  1886. 
360 


corresponding  proteins  and  other  corresponding  complex 
organic  substances  in  different  organisms  and  parts  of 
organisms  wore  found  to  be  justified  by  the  results  of 
laboratory  investigation  a  bewildering  field  of  specu- 
lation, reasoning,  and  investigation  would  be  laid  open — 
a  field  so  extensive  as  to  include  every  domain  of  bio- 
logical science,  and  seemingly  to  render  possible,  and 
even  probable,  a  logical  explanation  of  the  mechanisms 
underlying  the  differentiations  of  individuals,  sex,  varie- 
ties, species,  and  genera;  of  the  causes  of  fluctuations 
and  mutations;  of  the  phenomena  of  Mendelism  and 
heredity  in  general ;  of  the  processes  of  fecundation  and 
sex-determination ;  of  the  tolerance  of  certain  organisms 
to  organic  poisons  that  may  be  extremely  virulent  to 
other  forms  of  life ;  of  tumor  formation,  reversions,  mal- 
formations, and  monsters;  of  anaphylaxis,  certain  tox- 
emias, immunities,  etc. ;  and  of  a  vast  number  of  other 
phenomena  of  normal  and  abnormal  life  which  as  yet 
are  partially  or  wholly  clothed  in  mystery. 

Some  years  previous  to  the  discovery  of  the  nature 
of  the  lethal  constituents  of  venoms,  Pasteur  found  that 
there  exist  three  kinds  of  tartaric  acid  which,  because 
of  different  effects  on  the  ray  of  polarized  light,  are  dis- 
tinguished as  the  dextro-,  Isevo-  and  racemic-tartaric 
acids,  the  dextro  form  rotating  the  ray  to  the  right,  the 
laevo  form  to  the  left,  and  the  racemic  form  not  at  all. 
When  these  acids  were  subjected  in  separate  solutions 
to  the  actions  of  Penicillium  glaucum  fermentation  pro- 
ceeded in  the  dextro  form,  but  not  in  the  laevo  form, 
while  in  the  solution  of  the  racemic  acid,  which  is  a 
mixture  of  the  dextro  and  laevo  acids,  the  dextro  form 
disappeared,  leaving  the  loevo  moiety  unaffected.  All 
three  acids  have  the  same  chemical  composition  and 
chemical  properties,  but  differ  strikingly  in  their  effects 
on  polarized  light  and  in  nutritive  properties.  Identi- 
cal or  corresponding  peculiarities  have  since  been  re- 
corded in  relation  to  a  large  number  of  substances. 
Thus,  of  the  twelve  known  forms  of  hexoses,  or  glu- 
coses, only  the  dextro  forms  are  fermentable,  that  is, 
capable  of  being  used  by  certain  low  organisms  as  food, 
but  not  all  are  thus  available,  and,  moreover,  those  which 
are  show  marked  differences  in  the  degrees  of  fcrmen- 
tability.  In  the  case  of  other  substances  Penicillium 
may  consume  the  laevo  form,  but  not  the  dextro  form. 
Other  organisms  show  similar  selectivity's,  using  either 
dextro  or  laevo  form,  or  both,  but  in  the  latter  case  in 
unequal  degree.  Even  more  striking  instances  have 
been  recorded  in  the  actions  of  poisons,  as,  for  instance, 
dextro-nicotine  is  only  half  as  toxic  as  the  laevo  form; 
dextro-ad  renal  in  has  only  one-twelfth  the  power  of  the 
laevo  form;  racemic-cocaine  has  a  quicker  and  more  in- 
tense but  less  lasting  action  than  the  lajvo  form ;  the 
asparagines,  hyoscines,  hyoscyamines  and  other  sub- 
stances have  been  found  to  exhibit  marked  differences  in 
accordance  with  variations  in  their  optical  properties. 
With  other  bodies  belonging  to  this  category  it  may  be 


APPLICATIONS   OF   RESULTS  Or 


161 


found  that  <>!)!>  f<>rm  is  sweet  while  toother  is  tasteless; 
another  may  be  odorous,  but  its  enanti»morphou«  form 
without  <>dor. 

To  tli.-  foregoing  there  may  l»e  added  examples  o( 
other  substance-  t1 

phy.'inM  hemieally  In-long  to  a  different  claM.  Thus. 
nitroglycerine  ma\  forms  that  are  so  dilT 

that  umliT  given  roii.litM.n-i  of  teni|H-rature  ami  j>ercus- 
,>l<wive  ami  the  other  ii"ii  •  cxpl.i.-nc.     l>if- 
f.Tencf*   in   si!  ;r.-    f.>utiil    in   allotnpic 

forms  may  be  as  marked  as  in  any  of  thr  pr.-ocding  illus- 
trations, a.-,  for  in.-tance,  in  the  case  of  phosphorus,  which 
is  familiar  as  the  \ellow.  white,  hlack,  and  red  varieties, 
all  of  which  with  the  exception  of  red  phosphorus  are 
lingly  poisonous,  while  the  latt.  r  is  inert.  The 
ortho,  metu,  an.l  para  forms  of  a  given  substance  may 
fxhil.it  more  or  lesa  marked  physiological  and  toxicologi- 
cml  variations,  and  so  »n. 

Tlie  explanation  <>f  the  remarkable  differences  shown 
.ese  substances,  which  differences  are  paralleled  by 
tboae  manifested  by  tlie  lethal  and  mocuous  proteins  of 
the  s»T]..-nt.  the  pepsins,  the  protamins  and  the  red-blood 
i  <>r|iuitcle8,i8to  l»-  found  in  the  result*  of  two  ind<-|><  intent 
but  intimately  related  lines  of  physico-chemical  re- 
search :  ( 1 )  The  investigations  of  Yaii't  HolT  and  LeBcI 
and  subsequent  observers  which  have  laid  the  foundation 
of  a  now,  and  to  tlie  hi.ilogist  and  physician  an  extra- 
ordinarily important,  development  of  chemistry  known 
aa  itereochenii-try — a  department  that  treats  of  the 
arrangements  of  the  atoms,  groups  and  masses  of  mole- 
cules, or  in  other  words  of  intramolecular  arrangement 
or  configuration  of  molecular  components  in  the  three 
dimensions  of  space.  (2)  The  investigations  of  \Villard 
Uibbs  and  others  which  have  given  us  the  "  phase  rule," 
which  defines  the  phases  or  forms  in  which  a  given  sub- 

•  •  or  combination  of  substances  may  exist  owing  to 
differences  in   intramolecular  and  extra  molecular   ar- 
r.iii.'.  ni.-m-    and    MMMrintftt    -f   tli.-:r   MBpOMBti    111 
relation  to  temperature  and  pressure. 

According  to  stereochemistry  a  given  substance  may 
n  multiple  forms  dependent  upon  differences  in  the 
configuration  of  the  molecule,  all  of  which  forms  have 
miuon  the  fundamental  chemical  characteristics  of 
a  given  prototy|>e.  yet  each  may  have  certain  properties 
which  positively  distinguish  it  from  the  others.  Theo- 
retically, such  substances  as  serum  albumin,  serum  glo- 
bulin, hemoglobin,  March,  glycogen,  and  chlorophyl  may 
be  produced  by  nature  in  countless  modified  forms,  owing 
to  differences  in  intramolecular  arrangements.  Miescher 
haa  estimated  that  the  serum  globulin  molecule  may  exist 
in  a  thousand  million  forms.  Substances  that  exist  in 
«u.  h  multiple  forms  of  a  prototype  an1  di-tinirui-hed  as 

•  isomere.    The  r.-mnrkable  fact  has  been  noted  by 
I.T  and  others  that  stereoisomers  may  exhibit  as 

great  or  even  greater  differences  in  thoir  properties 
than  tli..-.-  manifested  by  even  closely  related  isomere. 
which  hitter  in  comparison  with  stereoisomers  are  dis- 
tantly if  at  all  chemically  related.  A-  already  instanced, 
so  alight  a  change  in  molecular  configuration  aa  gives 
rise  to  dextro  and  la>vo  forms  may  be  sufficient  to  cause 
definite  and  characteristic  and  even  profound  differences 
in  physical,  nutritive,  and  physiological  properties. 

In  accordance  with  the  "phase  rule"  .1  sut^tance 
or  a  combination  of  substances  may  eii-t  in  the  form  of 


•geneoua  or  homogeneous  systems,'* 

-\-t.lll   c..ll-1-tlllg  of    a   llUIIli.T    .."i    holu-il.vn.-oll-.    .\.tcIIM. 

each  of  which  latter  is  a  manift-  .dual 

phase  and  distinguishable  from  the  others  by  ph 

M:.  al.  chemical,  or  physiological  properties.    The 
number  of  phases  of  a  heterogeneous  system  increases 
with  the  number  of  component  systems  and  the  number 
of  the  latter  is  in  direct  rclation-hip  to  the  numl 
independent  variable  conntit  l.y  means 

of  variationa  of  either  or  Mli  intramolecular  or  . 
molecular  arrangement  the  numU-r  of  forms  of  a  sub- 
stance or  combination  of  substances  may  range  from 
few  to  infinite. 

Our  means  of  differentiating  stereoisomers  are,  on 
the  whole,  limited,  and  for  the  most  part  crude,  and 
while  it  has  been  found  that  differences  so  marked  as 
those  referred  to  may  be  detected  by  the  ordinary  pro- 
cvdures,  it  seems  obvious  that  the  inherent  limitations  of 
such  methods  render  them  inadequ  a  large 

numlHT  of  stereoisomerides  or  related  bodies  which  may 
exhibit  only  obscure  modifications  are  to  be  definitely 
differentiated,  so  that  other  and  more  sensitive  methods 
must  be  sought,  or  at  least  special  methods  that  are 
adapted  to  exceptional  conditions.  The  results  of  much 
preliminary  investigation  in  this  direction  l.-d  in  one 
research  to  the  adoption  of  the  crystallographie  method, 
especially  the  use  of  the  polarizing  microscope,  which 
in  its  very  modern  developments  of  analysis  has  demon- 
strated that  substances  which  have  different  molecular 
structures  exhibit  corresponding  diffen-nees  in  cr 
line  form  and  polariacopic  |>r<>perties;  and,  moreover, 
that  the  "  optical  reactions  may  be  found  to  lie  as 
distinctive  and  as  exact  analytically  as  the  react  in- 
obtained  by  the  conventional  methods  of  the  chemist. 
Furthermore,  the  necessities  of  the  hypothesis  dem.r 
the  selection  of  a  substance  for  study  of  a  diameter 
which  upon  theoretical  grounds  might  be  exjiocted  to 
n  nature  widely  distributed  and  readily  procura- 
ble, and,  as  a  con-  m  was  -.•!.•,  tod. 

In  the  study  of  the  hemoglohin*  the  author  had  as  a 
co-worker  Professor  Amos  Peaalee  Brown.*  Hemoglo- 
bins were  examined  from  over  100  animalx,  representing 
a  large  variety  of  species,  genera,  and  families.  From 
the  data  recorded  certain  facts  are  especially  conspic- 
uous, among  which  may  be  mentioned  the  followin 

1.  The  constant  recurrence  of  certain  angles,  plane 
and  dihedral,  in  the  hemoglobins  of  various  species,  even 
when  the  species  are  widely  separated  and  the  crystal* 
belong  to  various  crystal  systems.     This  feature  indi- 
cates a  common  structure  of  the  hemoglobin  molecules, 
whatever  their  sour 

2.  The  constant  recurrence  of  certain  type*  of  twin- 
ning in  the  hemoglobins,  and  the  prevalence  of  mimosie. 
This  has  the  same  significance  as  the  foregoing. 

3.  The  constancy  of  generic  characters  in  the  crys- 
tals.   The  crystals  of  the  various  species  of  any  genns 

:  to  a  crystallographic  group.    When  their  charac- 
ters are  tabulated  they  at  once  recall  crystallogrn 
groups  of  inorganic  compounds.     The  crystals  of  the 
genns  Felit  constitute  an  isomorphous  group  which  is  as 
\  isomorphous  as  the  groups  of  rnombobedral  and 
rhomhic  carbonates  among  minerals,  or  the  more 

•CWM«M  In*  WMk.  Pub   No    116 


362 


APPLICATIONS   OP   RESULTS   OF   RESEARCHES. 


complex  molecules  of  the  members  of  the  group  of 
monosymmetric  double  sulphates. 

4.  The  crystallographic  specificity  in  relation  to  spe- 
cies.   The  crystals  of  each  species  of  a  genus,  when  they 
are  favorably  developed  for  examination  in  the  polariz- 
ing microscope,  can  usually  be  distinguished  from  each 
other   by   definite   angles   and   other   properties,   while 
preserving  the  isomorphous  character  belonging  to  the 
genus.    Where,  on  account  of  difficulty  of  measurement, 
the  differences  can  not  be  given  a  quantitative  value, 
variations  in  habit  and  mode  of  growth  of  the  crystals 
often  show  specific  differences. 

5.  The  occurrence  of  several  types' of  oxy-hemoglobin 
in  members  of  certain  genera.   In  some  species  the  oxy- 
hemoglobin  is  dimorphous  and  in  others  trimorphous. 
Where  several  types  of  crystals  occur  in  this  way  in  the 
species  of  a  genus  the  crystals  of  each  type  may  be 
arranged  in  an  isomorphous  series.     In  other  words, 
certain  genera  as  regards  the  hemoglobins  are  isodimor- 
phous  and  others  isotrimorphous. 

6.  When  orders,  families,  genera,  or  species  are  well 
separated  the  hemoglobins  are  correspondingly  mark- 
edly differentiated.     For  instance,  so.  different  are  the 
hemoglobins  of  Aves,  Marsupialia,  Ungulata,  and  Ro- 
dentia  that  there  would  be  no  more  likelihood  of  con- 
founding the  hemoglobins  than  there  would  be  of  mis- 
taking the  animals  themselves.     Even  where  there  is 
much  less  zoological  separation,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
genera  of  a  given  family,  but  where  there  is  well-marked 
zoological  distinction,  the  hemoglobins  are  so  different  as 
to  permit  readily  of  positive  diagnosis.    When,  however, 
the  relationships  are  close  the  hemoglobins  are  corre- 
spondingly close,  so  that  in  instances  of  an  alliance  such 
as  in  Canis,  Vulpes,  and  Urocyon,  which  genera  years  ago 
were  included  in  one  genus  (and  doubtless  correctly) 
the  hemoglobins  are  very  much  alike,  and  in  these  cases 
they  may  exhibit  closer  resemblances  than  may  be  found 
in  general  in  specimens  obtained  from  well-separated 
species  of  a  genus. 

So  distinctive  zoologically  are  these  modified  forms 
of  hemoglobins  that  we  had  no  difficulty  in  recognizing 
that  the  common  white  rat  is  the  albino  of  Mus  nor- 
vegicus  (Mus  norvegicus  albus  Hatai)  and  not  of  Mus 
radius,  as  almost  universally  stated,  and  that  Ursidae 
are  related  to  Phocidae  (as  suggested  by  Mivart  30  years 
ago),  but  not  to  Canidse,  as  stated  in  modern  works  on 
zoology.  Moreover,  we  were  quick  to  detect  errors  in 
labeling,  as,  for  instance,  when  a  specimen  marked  as 
coming  from  a  species  of  Papio  was  found  to  belong  to 
one  of  the  Felidae.  Generic  forms  of  hemoglobin  when 
obtained  from  well-separated  genera  are,  in  fact,  so  dif- 
ferent in  their  molecular  structures  that  when  any  two 
arc  together  in  solution  they  do  not  fuse  to  form  a  single 
kind  of  hemoglobin  or  a  homogeneous  solution,  but  con- 
tinue as  discrete  disunited  particles,  so  that  when  crystal- 
lization occurs  each  crystallizes  independently  of  the 
other  and  without  modification  other  than  that  which  is 
dependent  upon  such  incidental  conditions  as  are  to  be 
taken  into  account  ordinarily  during  crystallization. 
Thus,  the  hemoglobin  of  the  dog  crystallizes  in  rhombic 
prisms  which  have  a  diamond-shaped  cross-section ;  that 
of  the  guinea-pig  in  tetrahedra ;  that  of  the  squirrel  in 
hexagonal  plates ;  and  that  of  the  rat  in  elongated  six- 
sided  plates.  When  any  two  of  these  hemoglobins  are 


together  in  solution  and  crystallization  occurs,  each  ap- 
pears in  its  own  form.  Such  phenomena  indicate  that 
the  structures  of  the  hemoglobin  molecules  are  quite 
different;  in  fact,  more  differentiated  than  the  mole- 
cules of  members  of  an  isomorphous  group  of  simple 
carbonates,  such  as  the  carbonates  of  calcium  and  mag- 
nesium, which  in  separate  solutions  crystallize  in  rhom- 
bohedrons  whose  corresponding  angles  differ  2°  15',  but 
in  molecular  union,  as  in  the  mineral  dolomite,  crystal- 
lize as  a  single  substance  which  has  an  intermediate 
angle. 

Upon  the  basis  of  our  data  it  is  not  going  too  far  to 
assume  that  it  has  been  satisfactorily  demonstrated  theo- 
retically, iuferentially,  and  experimentally  that  at  least 
this  one  substance  (hemoglobin)  may  exist  in  an  incon- 
ceivable number  of  stereoisomeric  forms,*  each  form 
being  peculiar  to  at  least  genus  and  species  and  so  de- 
cidedly differentiated  as  to  render  the  "  hemoglobin 
crystal  test "  more  sensitive  in  the  recognition  of  ani- 
mals and  animal  relationships  than  the  "  zooprecipitin 
test." 

Subsequent  to  the  research  referred  to,  investigations 
have  been  pursued  in  the  study  of  hemoglobins  from 
various  additional  sources,  especially  from  representa- 
tives of  Primates,  with  the  result  in  the  latter  case  of 
finding  indubitable  evidence  of  an  ancestral  alliance  of 
man  and  the  man-like  apes. 

More  or  less  elaborate  studies  by  crystallographic 
and  other  methods  have  also  been  made  with  other  albu- 
minous substances  and  with  starches,  glycogens,  pliyto- 
cholesterins,  chlorophyls,  and  other  complex  synthetic 
products  of  animal  and  plant  life,  especially  with 
starches,  of  which  over  300  specimens  were  examined, 
obtained  from  representatives  of  a  considerable  number 
of  families,  genera,  species,  varieties,  and  hybrids.  In 
all  of  these  investigations  the  results  are  not  only  in  full 
accord  with  those  of  the  hemoglobin  researches  but,  in 
some  instances  of  broader  significance,  because  by  better 
methods  of  differentiation  it  was  found  possible  to  recog- 
nize not  only  peculiarities  as  regards  genus  or  species, 
but  also  varieties  and  hybrids,  and  even  to  trace  in  hy- 
brids with  marked  ddinitcncs.s  the  transmission  of 
parental  characteristics. 

Summing  up  the  results  of  these  independent  but 
interwoven  researches,  we  find  that  the  modified  forms 
of  each  of  these  substances  lend  themselves  to  a  very 
definite  system  of  classification,  and  to  one  that  is  in 
general  accord  with  that  of  the  botanist  and  zoologist, 
that  is,  each  genus  is  characterized  by  a  distinctive  type 
of  hemoglobin,  albumin,  starch,  etc.,  as  the  case  may  be, 
which  may  be  designated  the  generic-type ;  every  species 
of  thje  genus  will  have  a  modification  of  this  type,  which 
is  a  species-type,  or  generic  primary  sub-type ;  and  every 
variety  of  a  species  will  have  a  modification  of  the  species- 
type,  that  is  a  variety-type,  or  generic  secondary  sub- 
type, or  species  sub-type.  In  fact,  it  seems  clear  that 
with  revisions  of  present  classifications  that  are  certain 
to  come  there  will  be  found  definite  family  types;  and, 
moreover,  that  with  improved  methods  of  differentiation 
there  will  be  discovered  positively  distinctive  sex-  and 

*Even  if  we  assume  that  the  different  forms  are  not,  strictly 
speaking,  stereoisomcrs  it  must  be  admitted  thnt  hemoglobin  exists 
in  forms  that  are  specifically  modified  in  relation  to  genera  and 
species. 


AI'l'I.ir.YllKNS  OF  RESULTS  OF 


iM.|i\i.luii!-t\|M-s.     This  last  statement  already  has  sup 
l*>rt  in  tlio  r-  •.•••r.\[  line*  of  r*sta 

bear  U|H>II  tin-  .-JK-*  ii'u  itics  of  en/urn-*,  anaphylaxi 
i  i|>itni  rca<  tion-i.  immune  MTU. 

Fruin  tin-  f.  •  r.  •_'••!!  i  -  data  it  seems  obvious  that  (A« 
complex  onj'i  incrx  which    may  be  assumed  to 

'ttutt  thf  .-.•iftitial  fundamental  constituents  of 
protoplasm  and  thf  immediate  complex  synthetic  prod- 
ucts of  protoplasmic  activity  may  exist  M  exceedingly 
numerous  or  •  •>(  less  stertoitomeric  forms,  tack 

form  being  peculiarly  and  'y  modified  in  rela- 

tion to  genus,  specie*,  larifty.  tn.iu  t<lual,  or 

even  part  of  an  individual. 

...l'l.A.-M    A    <    ..M.  ItKOlHOM  ^-ITEM. 

The  next  logical  -;•  ;>  in  "iir  investigation  is  maiii- 
fe.-tly  the  .-tu.lv  .-i  I:..-  U-.irings  of  these  storeoisomers,  as 
Mich  niitl  in  their  v.inaMc  c.>ii!liiiiati(iii8  and  associ.r 
u|...ii  the  .-trui  nmi,  processes,  and  products  <>f   , 
pla-lii.      I'rotopla.-m.  M  tu  tin'   modern  develop- 

nn-nt.i  nf  biochemistry,  is  to  IK-  regarded  u  being  in  the 
nature  of  an  extr.  1,  \,  labile  aggregate  of  pro- 

.  carl..'h\. (rates,  and  other  substances  that  are 
(•fdiliarly  associated  to  con.-titute  a  phy-i.  o-ch. 
me,  hani.-m.  The  possible  number  of  "  phases  "  in  which 
-.1.  h  a  system  can  exist  varies  with  the  forms  of  the 
•tercoisomerides  and  in  general  with  the  number  anil  in- 
:•::»!. ility  of  the  components.  In  such  a 
me.  hanism  we  conceive  that  the  numlwr  <>f  variables  is 
ibly  great.  Kr<>in  analogy  we  believe  that  such 
mechanisms  an  so  extremely  .-en-iti\e  that  the  proper- 
ties and  processes  may  be  modified  by  even  so  si: 
change  an  the  sulistitution  of  one  form  of  stereoison. 
for  another  of  the  same  prototype.  Were  it  practicable 
to  examine  all  of  the  most  complex  of  the  organic  struc- 
tural components  of  protoplasm,  it  doubtless  would  Le 
fi.uii.l  that  every  one  exists  in  a  form  peculiar  to  the 
individual  and  his  position  in  classification.  Moreover, 
we  must  conceive  that  the  components  of  protoplasm 
are  as  specific  in  relation  to  the  form  of  protoplasm  as 
are  the  peculiar  forms  of  stereoisomers,  so  that  differ- 
ent form*  of  protoplasm  are  characterized  physico-chemi- 
cal ly  ( 1 )  by  the  peculiarities  of  the  storeoisomerides,  and 
'.y  the  peculiarities  of  the  kinds,  combinati  ns 
associations,  and  arrangements  of  the  components  in 
the  thr.-e  dimensions  of  space. 

In  accordance  with  the  foregoing  the  human  organ- 
ism may  be  regarded  as  being  a  highly  organized  com- 
posite of  heterogeneous  physico-chemical  systems  that 
are  composed  of  a  vast  number  of  parts,  each  such  part 
ng  a  particular  "  phase  "  of  the  system  and 
ly.   nieohani.-ally,  ehemioallv,   and    func- 
tionally an  individual  interne; HILT  unit  of  the  aggregate. 
follows  that  the  sum  or  totality  of  these  pecu- 
liarly modified  stereoisc  r  arrange- 
ments  with   the   associated    components,   constitutes  a 
system "  peculiar  to  the  cell ;  that   the 
fum  of  the  cell-systems  is  peculiar  to  the  tissue  ;  that  the 
sum  of  the  tissue-systems  is  peculiar  to  the  organ;  and 
that  the  sum  of  the  organ-systems  is  peculiar  to  the 
individual. 

While  the  living  organism  had  been  for  years  recog- 
nized as  being  in  the  nature  of  an  exree  ; 

o-chemical  aggregate  of  interacting  independent 


interdependent  parts  that  consUtat*  a  single  «<>rk- 
nit  in  only  recent  yean  hare  the  ""•^"•Sr-  that 
bring  about  co-opcratn<  ••»  of  the  various  parU 

been  made  clear.  The  governing  influences  of  the  ner- 
vous system  were  found  inadequate  even  in  the  highest 
organisms,  not  to  speak  «  ,,f  life  „,  « 

:>ut  in  ulueh  there  is  apparently  a  total 
absence  of  nervous  matter.  As  an  associate  of  the  ner- 
vous system,  and  doubtless  far  antedating  it  in  organic 
evolution,  is  a  correlative  mechanism  of  a  chemical 
acter  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  doubtless  equally 
so  throughout  the  whole  range  of  hung  organisms  from 
the  lowest  to  the  highest  Kv.n  living  cell,  whether 
it  be  in  the  form  of  a  unicellular  organism  or  a  com- 
l-.neiit  of  a  multicellular  organ  :•!  .uhtedly  in 

the  nature  of  a  heterogeneous  steraochemic  system,  each 
of  the  component  parts  of  the  system  forming  substances 
which  may  affect  directly  or  indirectly  the  ucti\itios  of 
the  processes  of  the  other  parts;  likeu  v  cell  of  a 

multicellular  organism  is  not  only  in  iUelf  a  !>. 
geneous  system,  but  a  part  of  a  number  of  associated 
heterogeneous  systems  and  which  by  virtue  ,if  <vrtain 
of  its  products,  with  or  without  the  agency  of  the  blood- 
vascular  or  lymph-vascular  systems,  may  exercise  in- 
fluences upon  other  structures,  which  structures  may 
have  or  Htvmiiigly  not  have  either  Mriictural  or  |.' 
logical  relationship.  Thus  we  find  that  a  set  ret  in  formed 
in  the  pyloric  glands  of  the  gastric  mucosa  may  excite 
the  glands  of  the  cardia;  that  growth  is  determined  by 
some  product  or  products  of  the  pituitary  body  that  are 
carried  to  the  various  structures;  that  the  liver,  pan- 
creas and  intestinal  glands  are  excited  to  secretory  activ- 
ity by  a  peculiar  substance  formed  in  the  duodenal  and 
jejunal  mucosae;  that  carbohydrate  nictaUliMii  in  the 
liver  and  muscles  is  influenced  to  a  profound  degree  by 
hormones  that  are  formed  in  the  pancreas;  that  lactation 
is  determined  essentially  by  substances  derived  from  the 
corpus  luteum,  placenta,  and  involuting  womb;  that  the 
penods  of  ovulation  and  menstruation  are  inhibited  by 
secretions  of  the  corpus  luteum ;  that  vitally  important 
states  of  activity  of  the  generative  organs  are  directly  asso- 
ciated with  functions  of  the  adrenal  and  other  glands ;  and 
that  normal  development,  especially  of  secondary  sexual 
characters,  is  intimately  related  to  the  ovaries  and  tes- 
ticles. To  these  extraordinary  correlations  might  be 
added  many  others.  Some  of  the  bodily  structure*  are 
in  this  way  so  definitely  associated  in  their  activities  as 
to  constitute  co-operating  or  interacting  systems,  so  that 
the  tissue  products  are  complementary,  supplementary, 
synergistic,  or  antagonistic  in  their"  influence*  upon 
given  structures.  Such  correlations  must  be,  for  per- 
fectly obvious  reasons,  one  of  the  most  primitive  forms 
of  interprotonlasmic  correlation,  and  we  are  justified, 
upon  the  basis  of  our  present  knowledge,  in  the  con- 
clusion that  each  active  part  of  a  cell,  each  cell,  each 
tissue  and  each  organ  contributes  products  which  may 
affect  the  activities  of  functionally  related  or  unrelated 
parts.  !!•  •  I  would  follow  the  dictum  that  not  only  it 
every  part  of  a  cell,  every  cell,  every  (wtuf,  and  trrry 
organ  an  individualited  tlfreochemic  unit,  but  alto  that 
its  operation  f.  and  hence  the  nature  of  its  product*,  mutt 
be  wbject  directly  or  indirectly  to  the  influence  of  tvtiy 
other  active  part  of  the  organism,  korntr  different  the 
tinctures  and  functions  may  be. 


364 


APPLICATIONS   OF   RESULTS   OF   RESEARCHES. 


THE  GERMPLASM  A  STEREOCHEMIC  SYSTEM. 

The  Germplasm  is  a  Stereochemic  System — that  is,  a 
Physico-chemical  System  Particularized  by  the  Char- 
acters of  its  Stereoisomers  and  the  Arrangements  of 
its  Components  in  the  Three  Dimensions  of  Space. 

If  during  the  progress  of  development  there  arise 
the  multiple  forms  of  differentiated  protoplasm  that  are 
represented  in  the  nerve  cells,  muscles,  glands,  etc., 
which  exhibit  such  diversity  of  form,  functions,  com- 
position, and  products,  each  part  being  correlated  to 
other  parts  by  the  agency  of  tissue  products,  it  is  logical 
to  assume  that  in  the  development  of  the  ovaries  and 
testicles  these  organs  have  been  so  specialized  as  to  en- 
dow them  with  the  attribute  of  producing  a  form  of 
protoplasm  that  embodies  in  a  germinal  state  the  funda- 
mental peculiar  stereoisomerides  and  the  peculiar  ar- 
rangements or  phases  of  the  associated  proteins,  fats, 
carbohydrates,  and  other  substances  which  inherently 
characterize  the  organism;  and,  moreover,  that  owing 
to  the  influences  of  the  products  of  activity  of  the  vari- 
ous tissues  upon  these  organs,  such  changes  in  the  organ- 
ism as  give  rise  to  acquired  characters  may  through  the 
actions  of  modified  or  new  tissue  products  or  foreign 
substances  affect  the  operations  of  these  organs  and  thus 
alter  the  germplasm  and  consequently  become  mani- 
fested in  some  form  in  the  offspring.  The  ovule  in  its 
incipiency  is  conceived  to  be  comparable  to  a  complex 
unequilibrated  solution  in  which  changes  go  on  until 
the  attainment  of  full  development,  at  which  time  it  is 
equilibrated  and  remains  inactive  because  of  the  absence 
of  some  disturbing  influence,  but  in  which  energy-reac- 
tions may  be  initiated  physically,  mechanically,  or  chem- 
ically, and  proceed  according  to  definite  physico-chemi- 
cal laws  in  definite  directions  to  a  definite  end.  For 
instance,  when  a  solution  of  boiled  starch  and  diastase 
is  at  a  temperature  below  the  minimal  of  activity  and  the 
temperature  is  raised,  causing  immediate  developmental 
activation ;  or  when  the  equilibrated  molecules  of  nitro- 
glycerine are  exploded  by  percussion ;  or  when  an  equili- 
brated maltose-dextrose-glucase  solution  is  rendered 
active  by  dilution  with  water. 

The  nature  of  the  germplasm  or  transmissive  material 
that  serves  as  the  bridge  of  continuity  between  parents 
and  offspring  has  been  the  subject  of  speculation  from 
time  immemorial.  Such  hypotheses  and  theories  as  have 
been  advanced  have  had  reference  almost  wholly  to  its 
physical  constitution  or  ultimate  morphological  struc- 
ture. Most  of  them  are  micromcric,  that  is,  they  hold 
that  the  germplasm  is  made  up  of  an  infinite  number  of 
discrete  ultramicroscopic  particles  which  are  endowed 
with  both  determinate  structural  and  vital  attributes. 
A  considerable  degree  of  ingenuity  has  been  displayed  in 
thoir  formulation.  Thus,  we  have  the  "organic  mole- 
cules" of  Buffon,  the  "microzymes"  of  liechainp,  the 
"  life  units  "  of  Spencer,  the  "  plastidules  "  of  Maggi, 
the  "bioplasts"  of  Altmann,  the  "  stirps  "  of  Galton, 
the  "  gemmules  "  of  Darwin,  the  "  biophors  "  of  Weis- 
mann,  the  "pangens"  of  DeVries,  etc.,  each  author 
attributing  to  the  units  certain  inherent  peculiarities. 
To  the  foregoing  might  be  added  particularly  the  con- 
ceptions that  belong  to  the  chemical  category,  such  as  the 
"  cheniism  "  of  Le  Dantec  and  the  "  physico-chemical  " 
theory  of  Delage.  Some  of  these  conceptions  are  so  fan- 


ciful in  the  light  of  modern  science  as  to  be  unworthy  of 
more  than  passing  consideration,  while  none  of  them'has 
led  anywhere  beyond  the  field  of  speculation  and  reason- 
ing. Even  the  very  recent  and  extremely  interesting 
and  important  additions  to  our  knowledge  of  the  histo- 
logical  phenomena  of  the  developing  ovum,  especially 
of  the  chromosomes,  have  not  taken  us  appreciably  nearer 
the  ultimate  constitution  or  mechanism  of  the  germ- 
plasm,  or  even  to  the  nature  of  the  reactions  which  occur 
immediately  antecedent  to  and  cause  the  formation  of 
the  chromosomes. 

A  theory  to  be  ideal  must  not  only  have  as  its  basis 
well-defined  principles  that  are  consistent  with  facts, 
but  also  be  capable  of  substantiation  by  laboratory  in- 
vestigation. Given  as  the  basis  of  scientific  study  a 
germplasm  that  has  inherently  the  power  of  develop- 
ment, that  is  in  the  form  of  a  stereochemic  system  that 
is  peculiar  to  the  organism,  that  is  highly  impression- 
able to  stimuli,  and  that  has  the  marked  plasticity 
inherent  to  organic  colloidal  matter,  we  have  all  the 
postulates  that  are  needed  as  a  foundation  upon  which, 
according  to  the  laws  of  physical  chemistry,  can  be  built 
a  logical  explanation  of  the  essential  fundamental  ele- 
ments of  the  mechanism  of  heredity. 

The  inherent  potentiality  that  determines  the  de- 
velopment of  the  egg  along  a  line  of  definite  sequential 
processes  must  be  recognized  as  being  common  to  Iwth 
animate  and  inanimate  matter  and  subject  to  the  same 
laws,  so  that  the  phenomena  of  living  and  dead  matter 
are  inseparably  linked  and  reciprocally  explanatory.  The 
typical  condition  of  matter  of  definite  composition  is  crys- 
talline, and  the  crystalline  form  is  the  result  of  develop- 
ment that  becomes  manifested  in  a  separation  and  orderly 
and  progressive  arrangements  of  components  in  the  three 
dimensions  of  space.  Having  a  homogeneous  solution 
of  various  selected  crystalline  substances  of  appropriate 
chemical  composition  and  constitution,  and  given  con- 
ditions attendant  to  crystallization,  the  successive  stages 
of  crystalline  development  will  proceed  along  fixed  and 
definitely  recognized  lines,  and  the  interactions  and 
interaction-relationships  between  the  various  substances 
constituting  the  physico-chemical  mechanism  become 
obvious  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  in  the  peculiarities 
of  form,  composition,  and  other  properties  of  the  crys- 
tals. Having  in  the  germplasm  an  analogous  physico- 
chemical  system,  but  one  which  is  markedly  different 
especially  because  of  its  organic  and  colloidal  character 

and  infinitely  greater  molecular  complexity  and  s ii- 

tivity,  the  phenomena  of  development  likewise  proceed 
in  conformity  with  the  same  laws  along  definite  lines. 
but  they  are  for  perfectly  manifest  reasons  more  com- 
plex and  varied,  more  difficult  of  analysis,  and  neces- 
sarily in  many  very  important  respects  quite  different. 
Each  step  in  this  orderly  development  leads  not  merely 
to  changes  of  the  physico-chemical  mechanism  by  the 
modification,  rearrangement,  or  splitting  off  of  com- 
ponent parts,  but  also  to  alterations  which  automati- 
cally determine  the  characters  of  the  next  succeeding 
step,  and  so  on  to  the  establishment  of  physico-chemical 
equilibrium  and  the  consequent  termination  of  the 
reactions. 

In  living  matter  the  chemical  processes  are  depend- 
ent to  a  preeminent  degree  upon  en/ymes  that  are 
formed  by  the  different  kinds  of  protoplasm  to  serve  as 


.\ITU<-.\T1MN>   OK  RESULTS  OF 


M6 


iinpleinc!  ut   ojHT.it  ions  that  are 

to  their  .  ..-,  are  m* 

my   ami   quality    in   a 
internal  iiinl  external  conditions.     Tin-  natu 

i  •    •          I  products  of  enzyra        •         lep      -  - 
tin-  con.-titution  and  coinpo-ition  of  the  phy-iio  .  henii 
"ic.  -banisui  of  which  tli.  pin 

\\  li<  tln-r  or  ii  rea.  lions  a  i 

i-f   pri'-fM.-tin^   d  modified   or  a   new 

;••  i*  formal   w!,  -  an  essential  part 

•  if  tin-  particular  phaw  of  the  .»t  known, 

I'ut  •  T  the  other  occurs  is  apparently  without 

'    "II.       It    ;  It    .-ome   l if    the 

low  i :  -i*.  rach  as  the  y.  a-t  plant,  have  the  prop- 

thc   rhu:  vmea   pro- 

!    in   rela'  -'udies 

df  the  animal  organism  show  that  the  -am.-  phenomenon 
<H,ur-   in   iH.th   ti»ues  ami  blood ;  and  our  knowledge 
•  •  proceaws  o  in  the  cataholism  and  ana- 

Mi  of  complex  substances-,  such  as  starch,  is  fully  in 
Miji|«irt  of  such  a  conception.     In  other  words,  as  each 
•pment   is   readied   the   alterations  which 
physic..-, •lieinii -a!    iiierhaiii-in    absolutely 
automatically  predetermine  the  diameters  of  the  dbtOgtt 
"f  tli'  -tep,  and  so  on  to  the  end.    I 

it  follows  that  the  peculiarities  of  any  given  physico- 
chemical  inivhunism  pri-detenniiie  the  characters  of  the 
phenomena  which  ensue  under  .  vlitinns. 

An  illustration  of  the  probahle  modiu  operand*  of 
Midi  a  mechanism  is  found   in  the  phenomena  of  the 
and  analysis  of  starch:  During  the  production 
irch  through  t  \  of  the  chloroplast  «T  leuco- 

plast  we  .  ihat  then'  are  instituted  a  jiredet.-r- 

niined.  orderly.   indci>endeiit  and   interdc|>ciident  series 
e  first  of  which  is  manifested  in  an  intcr- 
•    water  and  carbon   dioxide  through  the 
•ne  in  the  form  of  an  oxidate  to  form 
formaldehyde.     I>urin_'  this  process  there  is  formed  an- 
other which  tentatively  may  be  designated  an 
aldchydase,  that  reacts  with  formaldehyde  and  by  poly- 
•i  and  condensation  of  six  molecules  gives  rise 
to  a  MIM:  .  such  as  dextrose.    At  the  same  time 
pears  in  the  form  of  maltase,  which. 
"Be  causes  the  formation  of  mal- 
tose, during  which   reaction   another  enzyme,  a   dex- 
trine -hich  reacts  with  the  maltose  to 
yield  dextrin  on  with  this  reaction,  another 
•ie  which  may  be  designated  an  amylase  appears, 
whic  "'.triii.  forms  soluble  starch. 
I'urr                        them  arises  another  enzyme,  a  coajru- 
lase,  which  converts  the  starch  from  the  soluble  to  the 
iiiMiluble   form  or  ordinary  stJirdi.     At   this  sta^'1'  th«- 

have   reached   th<>ir  eml    bcca 

state  il  (i|iiililiriuni  has  In-come  estab- 

i'lirpose   of   the    processes   being 

attaine<i.  that  is,  a  form  of  pabulum  of  extremely  high 
nutritive  value  and  of  extremely  low  molecular 

hihle  form,  so  that  it  may  entirely  and  rapidly 

disappear  without  disturbance  of  physico-chemical  eqni- 

librium  i:  h-bearing cella.    The  mechanism  con- 

I  in  Mar  aralleled 

in  the  synthe- 

organic  substances,  and  it  is  luit  a  step  from  the  indi-  | 
vidual  serial  processes  concerned   in  the  formation  of  i 


each  of  these  rabaUocM  to  iMOctottd  prooeMM  wfatrtbjf 
there  are  formed  and  combined  the  \ariuu..  •ub^ 
that    constitute   the   organ:  ,r«l   cotnpOoeiiU  of 

pmtopla>iii.      M..r.  rerer- 

-iM.-  at  any  stage,  and  so  simple  a  »>.  as  a 

ehangi-  in  the  pcrcenta,ge  of  wat*r  may,  »*  in  the  maltotc- 
-e-glucam-  reaction,  cause  H 

/'.  i  tiro  in  both  synthetic  and  an.i  ••«•«•  like 

thoae  whi  serial  steps  i 

and  breaking  down  of  stanh.  protnn.  fat,  and  other 
complex  organic  substances,  there  does  not  occur  in  any 

•n.  as  far  as  known,  either  a  tranaformatioi 
production  of  enzyme  such  as  occurs  in  riro.  hence, 
when  a  single  enzyme  is  present  it  carriex  out  hut  one 
step  of  the  reactions,  but  when,  as  in  the  case  of  diastases 
as  ordinarily  prepared,  the  enzyme  is  not  a  > 
stance  or  unit  body  but  a  composite  of  a  number  of 
enzymes  or  modifications  of  a  given  basic  enzyme,  serial 
steps  may  occur  as  in  in...  Thus  if  only  a  single 
enzyme  be  present  formaldehyde  may  be  converted  mt  • 
a  monosaccharose,  or  a  monosaccharose  into  a  duac- 
charose,  or  a  disacchamse  into  a  polysaccharose  such  a< 
dextrin,  or  a  dextrin  into  a  higher  form  of  polyvaccharose 
such  as  soluble  starch,  according  to  the  enzyme  or  modi- 
fied enzyme  and  initial  substance  present;  or  the  reverse 
of  any  one  of  these  processes  may  occur  if  proper  con- 
ditions are  present,  but  never  do  any  two  successive 
progressive  or  regressive  steps  occur  unless  through  the 
agency  of  two  different  enzymes  or  modified  forms  of 
one  enzyme  which  are  present. 

It  will  thus  be  apparent  that  the  first  step  of  syn- 
thesis is  determined  by  the  character  of  the  initial 
physico-chemical  mechanism  and  that  all  subst-uu  nt 
reactions  under  given  conditions  an-  definitely  prede- 
termined; in  other  words,  the  entire  train  of  reactions 
depi-nds  inherently  U|M>II  the  nature  of  the  initial  physico- 
chemical  mechanism  of  which  the  enzyme  that  starts  the 
serial  changes  is  an  integral  part. 

Having  a  specific  sterox-hemii   *\  ha  sys- 

tem in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  physical-chemistry 
can  exist  in  either  a  latent  or  active  etate,  and  that  when 
in  an  active  state  the  reaction  or  reactions  are  always  in 
the  direction  of  the  establishment  of  equilibrium  of 
solution,  every  reaction  or  series  of  reactions  being  as 
definitely  predetermined  as  is  every  reaction  familiar  to 
the  inorganic  chemist.  The  germpla>m  in  the  form  in 
which  it  is  secreted  may  be  regarded  as  U-ing  in  the 
nature  of  an  exceedingly  complex  Ktcn<« !;.  mic  system 
which  is  from  it-  im  i;  soon  is  in  a  state 

of  physico-chemical  unequilihrium,  and  in  which,  as  a 
consequence,  reactions  are  set  up  which  are  manifested 
especially  in  histological  dc\cl»pmenU  that  ultimately 
c-hara  fully  ,!•••..  :..|»-d  ovule,  at  which  time  a 

state  of  ph\-h  o-.-liemicsj  equilibrium  is  established,  as 
lent  liv  the  arrested  developmental  activities.    Thi* 
state  of  physico-chemical  equilibrium  of  the  matured 
ovule  may  be  instantly  chanjred  to  one  leading  to  «rial 

•i«  by  means  of  an  acti- 

.stance  or  condition,  such  as  certain  ions  or 

.mic  salts,  a  spermatozoon,  or  a  needle  prick,  by 

the  first  step  of  the  reactions,  the  nature  of 

the  succeed  in}?  re.i  •  ng  predetermined  primarily 

l.y  the  inherent  nature  of  the  physico-chemical  system 


366 


APPLICATIONS   OF   RESULTS   OF   RESEARCHES. 


and  secondarily  by  the  factor  that  activates  it.  In  other 
words,  from  this  initial  stereodicmic  system  there  arises 
a  complex  heterogeneous  system  that  ultimately  is  mor- 
phologically expressed  in  the  histology  of  the  matured 
ovule  and  from  which  are  formed  a  composite  of  cor- 
related, independent,  interdependent,  and  differentiated 
masses  which  represent  different  phases  of  the  compon- 
ents of  the  initial  system  which  have  been  modi  lied 
not  only  physico-chemically  as  expressed  by  changes  in 
physical,  mechanical,  and  chemical  properties,  but  also 
in  developmental  energies;  and  from  this  composite  art? 
developed  successively  other  systems. 

Owing  to  the  great  impressionability  and  plasticity 
of  such  an  exceedingly  complex  stereochemic  system  as 
the  germplasm,  it  follows  that  the  germplasm.  must  be 
extremely  sensitive  to  changes  in  internal  and  external 
conditions,  and  that  its  operations  and  products  may 
be  so  materially  modified  by  changes  in  its  molecular 
arrangements  or  components  as  to  give  rise  to  variables 
that  are  manifested  in  the  transmutability  of  sex,  varia- 
tions, fluctuations,  mutations,  deformities,  retrogres- 
sions, tumor  formation,  immunities,  etc. 

Assuming  in  accordance  with  our  conception  that 
the  germplasm  is  in  its  incipiency  an  unequilibrated 
stereochemic  system  that  is  characteristic  of  the  inherent, 
fundamental  stereochemic  system  of  the  parent,  it  fol- 
lows, as  a  corollary,  that  having  a  highly  specialized 
form  of  parental  structural  material  with  peculiar 
energy-properties,  the  offspring  must  of  necessity  pos- 
sess essentially  the  same  fundamental  characteristics  as 
the  parents  when  normal  fecundation  has  occurred,  and 
that  it  would  be  quite  as  impossible  to  have  any  other 
result  than  in  ordinary  chemical  reactions  under  given 
conditions  of  experiment.  The  essential  characters  cf 
the  building  material  as  regards  substances,  arrange- 
ments, and  energy-properties  are  definitely  fixed  within 
narrow  limits  of  variation. 

That  the  peculiar  forms  of  stereoisomerides  or  inti- 
mately related  bodies  that  are  inherent  in  the  parent 
are  conveyed  in  the  germplasm  to  the  offspring,  and 
hence  of  necessity  serve  to  distinguish  a  given  form  of 
germplasm  from  that  of  any  other  species  or  genus,  and 
that  the  stereochemic  conception  of  the  nature  of  the 
germplasm  is  capable  of  laboratory  demonstration,  are 
instanced  in  the  results  of  the  investigations  of  Kossell 
and  his  students  who  found  that  simple  forms  of  pro- 
tein, known  as  protamins,  obtained  from  the  sperma- 
tozoa of  different  species  of  fish  are  different,  each  being 
apparently  of  a  form  peculiar  to  the  source.  Here  is 
one  substance  at  least  that  seems  to  be  in  specific  stereo- 
isomeric  forms  in  the  sperm  of  different  species,  which 
obviously  must  affect  the  properties  of  the  gcrmpla«ni, 
and  which  when  brought  in  contact  with  the  germplasm 
of  the  egg  plays  its  part  in  determining  the  phenoin"na 
of  development.  Moreover,  by  the  "  precipitin  reaction  " 
method  Blakeslee  and  Gortner  have  found  evidence  that 
is  consistent  with  the  conclusion  that  there  are  not  only 
"  species  proteins  "  but  also  "  sex  proteins,"  and  this 
receives  support  in  a  number  of  very  recent  investiga- 
tions, especially  those  of  Steinach,  who  found  that  the 
corresponding  hormones  secreted  by  the  ovaries  and 
testicles  are  different,  and  that  by  virtue  of  these  differ- 
ences the  secondary  sexual  characters,  female  and  male, 


are  determined.  Thus  he  found  in  castrated  young 
males,  in  which  transplantation  of  ovaries  had  been 
practised,  that  the  development  of  masculine  peculiari- 
ties is  inhibited  and  female  traits  substituted,  so  that 
the  individuals  tend  to  assume  the  female  type  and  be- 
come to  a  striking  degree  feminizcd-males,  as  shown  in 
bodily  form,  in  a  development  of  the  mammary  glands, 
in  lactation,  and  in  an  alteration  of  psycho-sexual  char- 
acters. Lillie,  in  studies  of  the  explanation  of  the  steril- 
ity of  females  of  opposite-sexed  twins,  has  presented  evi- 
dence of  the  existence  of  sex  hormones,  and  both  Lip- 
schiitz  and  Morgan  have  recorded  facts  to  justify  the 
belief  that  the  testicular  hormone  furthers  the  develop- 
ment of  male  characters  and  inhibits  the  development  of 
female  characters,  while  the  ovarian  hormone  favors  the 
development  of  female  characters  and  inhibits  the  devel- 
opment of  male  characters.  This  dual  property  is  ob- 
viously of  great  fundamental  importance  in  the  explana- 
tion of  various  sex  phenomena  which  have  been  quite 
inexplicable.  Furthermore,  Riddle  has  found  that  the 
ova  of  the  pigeon  are  dimorphic,  one-half  having  an  in- 
herent tendency  to  produce  males  and  the  other  half 
females ;  that  eggs  with  the  male  tendency  have  a  higher 
percentage  of  water,  a  smaller  size,  and  a  lower  percent- 
age of  potential  energy;  and  that  the  "  sex-foundation  " 
of  the  germplasm  is  transmutable,  so  that  an  egg  that  lias 
inherently  the  male  tendency  may  become  female,  and 
that  such  females  exhibit  secondary  male  sexual  charac- 
ters. The  transmutability  of  the  germplasm  is  compara- 
ble in  its  physico-chemical  mechanism  to  the  reversion 
of  the  maltose-dextrose-glucase  reaction  caused  by  a 
change  in  concentration  of  the  solution,  the  dextrose 
being  reverted  into  isomaltose  and  not  to  the  antecedent 
maltose — the  male  egg  is  not  changed  into  a  female 
egg,  but  into  a  modified  or  feminized-male  egg. 

In  considering  the  transmissibility  of  parental  sub- 
stances it  is  essential  to  distinguish  positively  between 
the  stereoisomerides  and  intimately  related  bodies  that 
are  inherent  in  the  parent  and  those  which  are  acquired 
through  infection  or  otherwise.  Thus  antibodies  ac- 
quired by  the  mother  may  be  without  influence  upon 
the  ovary  during  the  formation  of  the  germplasm  and 
not  even  become  a  constituent  of  the  latter.  On  the 
other  hand,  an  immunity  may  be  established  in  the 
mother  that  may  be  conveyed  to  the  offspring,  yet, 
curiously  enough,  such  an  immunity  may  not  be  trans- 
mitted by  the  immunized  male.  In  processes  of  the 
production  of  the  germplasm  the  ovary  may  be  as  insen- 
sitive to  the  presence  of  many  acquired  sub-tance-s  of 
the  blood  as  are  some  or  all  other  organs,  and  there  is  no 
more  reason  in  general  for  expecting  the  ovary  ami  its 
product  to  be  affected  by  such  bodies  or  conditions  than 
there  is  for  the  pancreas  and  the  pancreatic  juice  or  any 
other  secretory  structure  and  its  product  to  be  affected. 
Every  acquired  substance  must  in  its  relations  to  the 
ovaries  be  governed  by  the  same  physico-chemical  laws 
as  determine  specific  select ivitics  or  react.ivilies  in  con- 
nection with  the  tissues  generally.  Hence,  any  such 
substance  may  be  reactive  in  relation  to  one  structure, 
but  not  to  another. 

Plasticity  as  regards  sex-determination  has  been  dem- 
onstrated in  the  studies  of  the  development  of  a  male 
(drone)  bee  from  the  unfertilized  egg,  and  of  a  female 


APH.K  AII.'N-   OF  REMI.I> 


RKHKA 


887 


from  the  fcrtili/.rii  i-fs.    '  -.eloping  female 

bee  when  fill  cin  orilinnry  food  U-.o in. •«  n  common  female 
"  worker."  hut  when  f.  .  ps  into  • 

i|ii< 

Tho    ronliniiitit    of    thr    builtling    malrriiil    between 

pan-lit  iiinl  I'lT-pi  i:._-  i-  s<fii  in  iiianifeeta- 

nivn,'  prot-7'M  i.y  binary  fiaainn 

and    huddnnr.   by   whi.  h    the    part   .<e,.ar»teil    from    th 
par.  nt  mas*  is  in  all  essential  respect*  like  the  iian-nt, 
having   the   (-ame    fumlamuntal    physico-clicniicni 
|NiMtiiui  iiinl  constitution.     That   in  such  in 

ing  should  be  a  segmental  counterpart  of  the  parent 
nuaa  seems  as  obvious  as  that  halve*  of  a  on 
should   be  alike.     Similarly,   if   we   h  iv  •   !:•    th--  ovule 
and  (i|»Tin  form*  of  protoplasm  which  as  stereo  hemic 

•:i<  are  in  all  fundamental  respect*  <-»uir 
those  from  which  th.-  parents  w  .it  follow* 

that  •  •  under  normal  conditions  in  ac- 

cordance with  the  law  >,al  chemistry  hav»  the 

same  fundamental  parental  characteristics,  as  much  so 
as  separated  portions  of  any  c..iiipl.-.\  s:er  <«  hcmic  sys- 
tem  must  possess  the  properties  of  the  initial  mass. 
Moreover,  if  the  ster.  M  lieniic  systems  of  gcrmplasms  of 
the  female  and  niale  differ,  as  must  be  admitted,  it 
is  manifest  that  the  stcrcochcmic  system  of  the  egg  that 
has  been  activate*]  artificially  or  naturally,  as  the  case 
mav  U'.  mu-t  !K>  different  and  hence  undergo  develop- 
ment differences  that  will  be  obvious  in  the  offspring. 
In  the  first  instance,  the  serial  reactions  which  load  to 
the  formation  of  the  different  tissues,  etc.,  are  activated 
hy  a  mere  disturbance  of  physico-chemical  equilibrium, 
which  may  be  due  to  the  conversion  of  a  proen/yrne  into 
enzyme  or  a  prosecrctin  to  a  sccretin,  or  in  other  words 
of  an  inactive  body  into  an  active  one.  In  the  second 

•>ce,  there  is  not  only  activation,  but  the  extremely 
important  addition  of  the  male  stereochemic  system 
which  by  admixture  with  the  female  system  constitutes 
a  female-male  system.  Therefore,  in  the  first  place  the 
offspring  is  developed  solely  from  the  female  stcreo- 
chemic  system,  and  in  the  second  place  from  the  com- 
bined female  and  male  systems,  one  or  the  other  of 
which  may  be  wholly  or  in  part  accountable  in  determin- 
ing certain  peculiarities  in  the  developmental  changes. 

•ver,  owing  to  the  transmutahility  of  stereoisome- 
nid  the  multiphase  transmutability  of  stereochemic 
systems,  coupled  with  the  reversibility  of  metabolic 
processes  which  may  be  due  to  even  the  simplest  of 
changes  in  physico-chemical  mechanisms,  we  have  a 
logical  basis  for  the  explanation  of  the  phenomena  of 

'  dimorphism  that  is  expressed  in  the  so-called  male 
and  f  i,  and  male  and  female  spermatozoa;  of 

primary  and  secondary  hcrmaphroditism ;  of  paradoxi- 
cal sex  developments  where  the  unfertilized  egg  develops 
into  either  male  or  female  offspring;  and  of  sexual  trans- 
mutability  of  the  inherently  male  or  female  ovule. 

It  follows  upon  the  basis  of  our  theory  that  because 
of  the  inherent  peculiarities  of  the  stereochemic  systems 
of  the  germplasms  and  the  definitely  predetermined 
nature  of  the  entire  series  of  reactions  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  physical  chcmi-try  that  "like  begets  like" 
because  like  every  other  p'  mical  phenomenon, 

individual  or  serial,  single  or  complex,  under  given  • 
tions,  it  is  a  physico-chemical  fatality. 


PROTOPLASMIC  STRRKOCIIEMIC  SYSTEM  An-i  irn  TO 

TH  'KTIIB  M  ,IUA- 

no 

Among  the  most  constant  phenomena  of  living  mat 
it    inconstancy    or    variation.     The    fundamental 
reasons  for  this  p« 

treme  comph  -eaaionability.  and  pla 

the  molecules  of  protoplasm  in  association  with  uuoa* 
ing  and  varying  kinds  and  degree  .-nt.il 

changes.    I'ln-ticity  is  a  property  that  i«  doubt  lex* 
moil  to  every  form  of  matter,  the  degree  varying  within 
wide  limits  in  different  sul*tanre*  and   under  va: 
condition*.     Oxygen,  nitrogen,  carbon,  sulphur,  c 
him.  phosphorus,  ar-M-ni.-,  tin,  iridiimi,  piilla-liiim,  and 
other  have  long  been  known  to  be  « 

calcium  nitrate  and  metaphosphatc,  ammonium  nitrate 
and  tluo-ili(  ate,  silver  nitrate  and  iodide,  calcium  car- 
bonate, silica,  copper  sulphate,  iron  i-ulph.iti>.  magne- 
sium sulphate,  mercuric  chloride  nnd  ii*! 
ride,  arscnimis  and  antimonioiis  oxides,  potassium  hi- 
eliminate  and  ammonium  parntungstate.  «re  only  a  few 
of  the  simple  inorganic  compounds  that  have  been  found 
to  be  dimorphous  or  polymorphous;  and  the  known 
organic  or  carbon  compounds  that  exist  in  multiple 
forms  are  so  numerous  as  to  make  a-  •  u'lv  largo 

list.    In  some  instances  tho  differences  in  form  are  said 
to  indicate  merely  differences  in  physical  nature, 
being   variations  in   color,   hardness,   density,   melt  ins- 
point,  crystalline  form,  etc.,  without  change  in  chemical 
properties;  but  in  others  the  differences  are  Mli  p 
cal  and  chemical  and  the  latter  may  complete!  v  over- 
shadow the  former.    Perhaps,  there  is  no  more  remark- 
able or  suggestive  instance  of  difference  in  properties 
that  is  associated  with  differences  in  modular  form 
than  that  of  strychnine  in  ordinary  and  mlloiilal  «| 
the  latter  having  only  one-fourth  the  t»xicitv  <• 
former;  and  one  wonders,  apart  from  anything 
what  changes  have  occurred   in   the  properties  of  the 
various  non-colloidal  substances  such  as  inorganic  salts 
when  they  have  become  an  intesrral  part  of  the  mo'. 
of  the  most  complex  of  all  colloids — protoplasm.     ' 
over,  change  from  one  state  or  phase  into  'another  is 
usually  brought  about  by  very  simple  means,  such  as 
mere  solution,  heat,  sunlight,  repeated  recrvKtAllixation. 
gelation,  chemical  reagents,  etc.     (See  Pub'ication 
173.  Introduction,  page  9.) 

Water,  while  among  the  simplest  rabsUnrts  of 
nature,  is  endowed  with  mo«t  extraordinary  properties, 
especially  in  connection  with  living  matt<  •  ihita 

a  remarkahlo  dezroo  of  plasticity  in  it"  molecular  stru-- 
ture.    The  universal  conception  up  to  very  recent  years 
that  water  is  correctly  rcpresentwl  by  th-  symbol  H,n 
has  been  shown  to  be  untenable  except  ing  under  very 
limited  condition*,  and  it  acems  clear  that  the  molecule 
!«  looked  upon  as  heine  in  the  form  of  a  molecular 
i    that   consists   of    H  n    fri.oii  .',•.. !r  !>.    f}{ 
(dihydrol),  and  (H,O).  (trihydrol),  which  vary  in  pro- 
portions in  relation  to  temperature  and  pressure,  end 
which  are  readily  convertible  from  one  form  into  an 
other  by  changes  in  attendant  conditions.    It  is  ass  i 
that  when   polymerization  occurs  there  take*  place  a 
chemical  combination  of  the  simple  molecules  and  that 
with  this  combination  change*  occur  in  properties,  such, 


368 


APPLICATIONS   OF   RESULTS   OF   RESEARCHES. 


for  instance,  as  has  been  referred  to  in  the  synthesis  of 
starch  (see  Publication  173,  page  156),  when  six  mole- 
cules of  formaldehyde  are  polymerized  and  condensed  to 
form  dextrose.  Moreover,  it  is  to  be  assumed  that  the 
molecular  system  consists  of  these  three  forms  of  mole- 
cules in  chemical  combination,  and  therefore  if  the  pro- 
portions vary  the  system  will  vary  in  its  properties.  The 
chief  component  of  this  system  when  water  is  in  the  form 
of  ice  is  (H20)3  and  of  steam  (H20),  while  in  the  form  of 
liquid  water  it  is  (H20)2. 

Each  of  these  forms  of  water  is,  therefore,  a  ternary 
mixture  of  molecules  in  chemical  combination,  the  pro- 
portions of  the  three  kinds  of  molecules  differing,  and 
alterable  in  relation  to  changes  in  temperature  and 
pressure,  and  in  the  direction  of  the  maintenance  of 
physico-chemical  equilibrium.  It  is  also  probable  that 
there  may  be  higher  polymers,  and  that  each  polymer 
may  exist  in  more  than  one  form,  thus  indicating  a 
further  and  by  no  means  unimportant  degree  of  plastic- 
ity in  stereochemic  phenomena,  especially  in  relation  to 
vital  processes.  Even  the  proportions  of  these  molecules 
in  ice  prepared  under  varied  conditions  are  almost  cer- 
tainly different,  inasmuch  as  some  forms  of  ice  are 
heavier  and  other  forms  lighter  than  water,  and  as  one 
form  crystallizes  in  the  hexagonal  system,  another  in 
the  tetragonal  system,  and  another  in  the  regular  system. 

Further  evidence  of  the  plasticity  of  water  is  seen 
in  the  variety  of  forms  of  snow  crystals,  all  of  which  are 
said  to  belong  to  the  hexagonal  system.  It  is  easy  to 
account  for  these  different  forms  if,  as  is  indicated,  the 
proportions  of  these  three  kinds  of  molecules  vary  with 
temperature;  if  water  in  vapor  form  in  the  clouds  has 
like  eteam  a  maximum  proportion  of  the  (H20)  mole- 
cules, and  if  cooling  to  the  freezing-point  brings  about 
(as  the  temperature  falls)  progressive  changes  in  the 
proportions  of  the  molecules,  and  hence  of  the  molecular 
system,  so  that  at  any  given  temperature  the  composi- 
tion of  the  system  is  different  from  that  at  any  other 
temperature;  if  these  changes  in  proportions  may  be 
further  influenced  by  the  rapidity  of  the  fall  of  tempera- 
ture, the  velocity  of  the  change  not  keeping  pace  with 
the  temperature  change;  and  if  crystallization  may  be 
influenced  by  incidental  conditions,  as  is  manifested  in 
the  variety  of  crystalline  figures  when  ice  forms  on  a  win- 
dow pane.  It  has  recently  been  found  that  when  con- 
densation takes  place  in  highly  supersaturated  ascend- 
ing air,  and  the  air  temperature  is  much  below  freezing- 
point,  both  snow  crystals  and  rain-drops  are  formed. 
If  such  plasticity  is  to  be  found  in  substances  so  simple 
as  water  it  seems  that  almost  any  conceivable  degree  is 
to  be  expected  in  complex  substances,  such  as  the  pro- 
teins, fats,  carbohydrates,  and  other  organic  metabo- 
lites, and  to  the  very  ultimate  degree  in  protoplasm. 
The  plasticity  of  proteins  has  been  demonstrated  in  the 
modifications  of  the  hemoglobins  in  specific  relationship 
to  the  source ;  and  of  carbohydrates  in  the  starches  in  the 
same  respect,  and  especially  in  the  diversified  reactions 
in  which  properties  are  elicited  that  are  the  same  as 
those  of  one  or  the  other  parent,  or  both  parents,  or 
which  are  not  exhibited  by  either  parent,  and  which 
are  therefore  peculiar  to  the  hybrid,  and  in  all  the 
phases  of  the  reactions  seem  to  be  limited  only  by  the 
number  of  reagents. 


Having  now  in  protoplasm  a  molecular  system  of 
extreme  complexity,  affectibility,  and  plasticity,  unceas- 
ing changes  in  internal  and  external  conditions  and  a 
knowledge  of  the  fundamentals  of  biochemistry  such  as 
is  indicated  in  preceding  sections,  it  requires  no  more 
effort  of  the  imagination,  than  in  the  reactions  of  organic 
substances  generally,  to  picture  the  underlying  factors 
and  processes  that  become  expressed  in  the  differences  in 
form,  structure,  and  vital  characteristics  that  are  mani- 
fested in  variations,  sports,  fluctuations,  and  kindred  phe- 
nomena, and  in  individuals,  varieties,  species,  and  genera. 
It  seems  that  the  mechanisms  of  Mendelian  inheritance 
and  sex  have  striking  analogies  in  the  evolution  of  a  and 
ft  forms  of  stereoisomers,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  case  of 
a-  and  /8-glucose,  as  was  pointed  out  in  the  preceding 
memoir,  page  10. 

PROTOPLASMIC  STEREOCHEMIC  SYSTEM  APPLIED  TO 
THE  GENESIS  OF  SPECIES. 

The  importance  of  hybridization  in  the  genesis  of 
species  has  undoubtedly  been  greatly  underestimated, 
chiefly  because  of  a  false  valuation  that  has  been  placed 
upon  intermediateness  as  a  criterion  of  hybrids  and  the 
belief  that  the  hybrids  between  species  are  very  commonly 
infertile.  But  it  seems  obvious  from  the  records  of  this 
research  that  such  characters  of  a  hybrid  as  may  be  in- 
termediate may  be  overshadowed  by  others,  some  of 
which  are  the  same  as  those  of  one  or  the  other  parent 
or  both  parents,  or  developed  beyond  parental  extremes, 
or  which  may  be  peculiar  to  the  hybrid.  De  Vrics,  in 
his  exposition  of  the  laws  of  mutation  of  Oenotkera, 
states  as  follows : 

| 

"The  mutations  to  which  the  origin  of  new  elementary 
species  is  due  appear  to  be  indefinite,  that  is  to  say,  the  changes 
may  affect  all  organs  and  seem  to  take  place  in  almost  every 
conceivable  direction.  The  plants  become  stronger  (gigas)  or 
weaker  (albida),  with  broader  or  with  smaller  leaves.  The 
flowers  become  larger  (gigas)  and  darker  yellow  (ruprinervis), 
or  smaller  (oblonga  and  scintillans)  and  paler  (albida).  The 
fruits  become  longer  (rubrinervis)  or  shorter  (gigas,  albida, 
lata).  The  epidermis  becomes  more  uneven  (albida)  or 
smoother  (Icevifolia);  the  crumples  on  the  leaves  either  in- 
crease (lata)  or  diminish  (scintillans).  The  production  of 
pollen  is  either  increased  (rubrinervis)  or  diminished  (scin- 
tillans); the  seeds  become  larger  (gigas)  or  smaller  (scintil- 
lans), more  plentiful  (rubrinervis)  or  more  scanty  (lata). 
The  plant  becomes  female  (lata)  or  almost  entirely  male 
(brevistylis) ;  many  forms  which  are  not  described  here  were 
almost  entirely  sterile,  some  almost  destitute  of  flowers.  0. 
gigas,  0.  scintillans,  0.  oblongata  tends  to  become  biennial 
more  than  O.  lamarckiana;  and  0.  lata  tends  to  become  less 
so;  whilst  0.  nanella  cultivated  in  the  usual  way  scarcely  ever 
runs  into  the  second  year.  This  list  could  easily  be  extended, 
but  for  the  present  it  may  suffice.  To  regard  the  new  forms 
from  another  point  of  view,  some  of  them  are  fitter,  some 
unfitter,  than  the  parent  form  and  others  neither  the  one  nor 
the  other." 

In  reference  to  0.  lamarckiana,  he  states  that  nearly 
all  organs  and  all  characters  mutate,  and  in  almost  every 
conceivable  direction  and  combination.  The  foregoing 
quotation  is  of  especial  interest  at  the  present  juncture 
because  the  data  are  applicable  to  hybrids,  and  as  it  seems 
to  have  been  satisfactorily  established  that  these  mutants 
nrc  actually  hybrids.  Moreover,  when  they  are  taken 
in  connection  with  the  data  quoted  from  Focke  in 
the  Introduction,  we  have  facts  that  arc  in  entire  accord 
with  the  results  of  the  studies  of  the  physico-chemical 
properties  of  the  starches.  Again,  Ipomcea  sloteri,  one 


APIM.li   \ll'  -    OK    HKSRAKCIl 


of  the  hvhrnl-  stii'lie.l  in  this  research  HI  respect  to  it* 
macroscopic  nml  nn<  r»-.  opi.  <-|ir  found 

to  »o  ilitTi-r  from  it*  parents  that  w,  re  it  not  known  to 
be  •  hybrid  th.-r.  would  IK-  amp!.-  justification  I"  regard 
it  n-  a  -)••  /;»>m<»t.  Part  II).  It  is  well  known 

to  tin'  l"'tam-t  that  many  <>f  the  hyhnd-  included  among 
the  hundreds!  referred  to  by  Fockc  are  an  indnidualizcd 
as  to  warrant  their  assignment  «*  -:  •  -iiU|>ecies. 

Finally,  it  mvin-  from  tin-  pre-<  nt  -tat.  <>(  our  knowl- 
edge that  tin-  ditlirulty  "f  hybridisation,  th> 
to  infertility  «f  the  offspring,  tin-  tendency  to  the  develop 
incut  "f <har.nt.-t>  in  tin-  hybrid  in  excess  of  parental  ex- 
trrm.-,  iin.l  thi-  tfiiil.'iu  \  to  i|i- \.-lop  new  charactorH  in  tin- 
hylirnl.  >M>ur  ii-u.i!!\  an  HIM -r.-i-  n-lati»n.-hi|)  to  tin-  near- 
Den  of  the  par.  in-,  while  the  !•  intcrtiieiliate- 
new  ln-ar*  usually  a  ilimt  n-liiti<>nslnp.  Owmir.  huw- 
tr.inr  |«la-tinty  cf  protoplasm  the  moat 
variaMe  results  in  hyliniliTaition  are  to  be  expected,  u 
iu-ateil  l-y  the  r.-iilt.-  of  thi-  -tmliw  of  the  starche*, 
a-  |!r.->.-nt.-il  partu  ularly  in  Tal.le  II,  1'arU  1  to  26,  and 
summaries. 

The  -tiidy  of  the  s;eiieBi«  of  species  it  without  doubt 
a  stit>lv  of  the  evolution  of  >  hemiral  compound*,  and 
essentially  of  int>-ra<  lion*,  rearrangements,  and  com- 
binations of  8tereoohemir  -\st.-in-  an<l  th'-ir  i-onipon- 
ents.  In  tho  origin  of  -  .  h\hridi/ation  there  is, 

according  to  the  conce[>tion  8tate<l  in  the  ponultiin.ite 
n,  a  union  of  two  gtcreoisomeric  systems  of  rary- 
in>;  ]  .  fmiale  and  male,  in  ea<-h  of  which  there 


an  assumed  to  be  potentially  tvery  or  practically  every 
character   and    ch«ractor-ph«*-   of'  the   parent      More- 

ihia  varialiihty  of  plu-tinty  applies  not  only  to  the 
system,  as  a  whole.  l>ut  alM>  to  <ii.  nteffral  stono- 

chrmii-  tr  \  ing  extremely  complex,  plasti< 

t.-ra.  tin.'  nystems,  and  applying  thereto  a  fundani 
knowledge  of  physical  cnemiMtry,  especially  of  organic 
eoll,.idn,  M  i«  in.|i.-.ite.|.  it  xcenvi  that  there  should  be 
no  more  difficulty  than  in  the  P  aim-  sub- 

»tanc»fi  generally  in   reaching  K;I  un- 

.•-  of  the  diverae  derelopmental  changes  that 
.-. nr  in  the  hyliri<l  t!i:it  in,  why  some  characters  are 
like  those  of  one  or  the  other  parent  or  Mh  parents,  or 
n<)  parental  extreme*,  or  new  character! 
appear;  or  why  one  parent  may  be  of  equal  or  greater 
|M>ten<  v  in  influencing  the  development  of  the  characters 
of  the  hybrid ;  or  why  species  of  remote  genera  cai 
be  crossed,  or,  on  the  other  hand,  why  varieties  of  the 
same  species  may  readily  be  crossed ;  or  why  characters 
that  may  hare  existed  in  ancestral  generations,  but  which 
are  riot  apparent  in  the  parents,  may  appear  in  the  off> 
spring;  or  why  there  may  or  may  not  be  Mendelian 
inheritance;  or  why  mutations  can  be  induced  arti- 
ficially by  the  injection  of  certain  substance*  into  the 
ovaries,  etc..  etc.  rnfortunately  thi*  subject  is  so  Tsst 
that  a  detailed  consideration  of  xuch  point.-  would  take  us 
far  beyond  the  possible  limits  of  space  of  this  report,  and 
th.-r.  for.-,  as  previously  stated,  nothing  more  can  be 
offered  at  present  than  mere  suggestions. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

NOTES  AND  CONCLUSIONS. 


HYPOTHESIS  UNDERLYING  THESE  RESEARCHES. 

These  investigations  (Publications  Nos.  116, 173,  and 
the  present)  have  as  their  essential  basis  the  conception 
that  in  different  organisms  corresponding  complex 
organic  substances  that  constitute  the  supreme  struc- 
tural elements  of  protoplasm  and  the  major  synthetic 
products  of  protoplasmic  activity  are  not  in  any  case 
absolutely  identical  in  chemical  constitution,  and  that 
each  substance  may  exist  in  countless  modifications,  each 
modification  being  characteristic  of  the  form  of  proto- 
plasm, the  organ,  the  individual,  the  sex,  the  species, 
the  genus,  etc.,  and  that  the  possible  number  of  modified 
forms  of  each  substance  is  in  direct  relationship  to  the 
complexity  of  the  molecules. 

EXPLORATORY  CHARACTER — EVIDENCE  IN  SUPPORT 
OF  THE  HYPOTHESIS,  ETC. 

These  inquiries  have  for  certain  reasons  been 
practically  of  a  purely  exploratory  character  and  there- 
fore no  serious  attempt  has  been  made  to  do  more  than 
gather  sufficiently  convincing  evidence  to  amply  sustain 
the  hypothesis  and  thus  lay  a  satisfactory  foundation  for 
subsequent  inquiries.  It  is  obvious,  from  the  results  of 
each  of  these  studies,  that  considering  the  difficulties  met 
in  pioneer  investigations  the  measure  of  success  has  been 
beyond  that  which  should  reasonably  have  been  expected. 

Hemoglobins  from  107  species  were  examined, 
mostly  from  mammals,  including  representatives  of 
Pisces,  Batrachia,  Aves,  Marsupialia,  Edenta,  Sirenia, 
TTngulata,  Rodentia,  Otariidia,  Phocidse,  Mustclidse, 
Procyonidfe,  Ursidse,  Canidae,  Felidae,  Viveridoe,  Insec- 
tivora,  Chiroptera,  and  Primates.  The  number  seems 
large  in  comparison  with  the  numbers  studied  by  various 
previous  investigators,  yet  it  is  an  insignificant  fraction 
of  the  number  existent  in  vertebrates  and  invertebrates. 
Moreover,  in  antecedent  investigations  the  crystallo- 
graphic  examinations  were,  with  scarcely  an  exception 
of  a  single  hemoglobin,  limited  to  geometric  form,  while 
in  the  studies  embraced  in  this  series  of  researches  both 
geometric  form  and  optic  reactions  were  recorded,  the 
latter  being  here  very  important  and  often  as  distinctive 
and  as  exact  in  differentiation  as  chemical  reactions. 

The  starches  studied  have  been  so  numerous  as  to 
cover  a  far  broader  field,  including  in  the  precnling 
research  300  that  represent  105  genera  and  35  families, 
and  in  the  present  research  47  sets  of  parent-  and  hybrid- 
stocks,  and  representing  17  genera  and  7  families.  The 
total  number  examined  compared  with  those  available 
for  similar  investigation 'is,  as  in  the  hemoglobins,  an 
exceedingly  small  or  almost  negligible  fraction. 

Not  only  have  the  hemoglobins  and  starches  been 
scarcely  more  than  touched,  but  there  remains  an  enor- 
mous list  of  complex  metabolites  included  among  the 
proteins,  fats,  carbohydrates,  enzymes,  coloring  matters, 
cholesterols,  organic  acids,  alkaloids,  etc.,  and  also  a 
very  large  number  of  compounds,  which  as  yet  have  been 
370 


subjected  to  extremely  little  or  absolutely  no  investi- 
gation in  regard  to  their  constitutional  properties  in  rela- 
tion to  biological  source.  Some  or  even  many  of  these 
metabolites  are  not  unit  substances — that  is,  they  are 
combinations,  physical  or  chemical,  of  like  or  unlike  sub- 
stances. Moreover,  there  are  derivatives  of  many  of 
these  primary  or  initial  substances — for  instance,  the 
crystalline  chlorophyls  (cthylchlorophylides) — that  are 
most  promising  for  such  investigations.  An  unlimited 
field  of  investigation  in  both  material  and  promise 
is  opened  by  the  facts  that  probably  every  sub- 
stance, elementary  and  compound,  may  exist  in  more 
than  one  form;  that  when  molecules  are  associated 
during  polymerization  there  is  chemical  combination, 
and  that  in  these  combinations  the  arrangements  of  the 
components  in  the  three  dimensions  of  space  may  yield 
different  forms  of  the  same  substance  (as  in  water),  or 
entirely  different  substances  (as  in  the  polymerization 
of  formaldehyde  to  form  dextrose) ;  that  the  possible 
number  of  stereoisomeric  forms  increases  directly  with 
the  complexity  of  the  molecular  organization;  and  that 
in  all  probability  these  various  stereoisomeric  forms  of 
substances  produced  by  protoplasmic  activity  are  spe- 
cifically modified  in  relation  to  biologic  origin. 

METHODS  EMPLOYED  AND  RECOMMENDED. 

The  crystallographic  method  used  in  the  investiga- 
tions of  the  hemoglobins  is,  in  so  far  as  the  require- 
ments of  these  investigations  are  concerned,  not  only 
exact  but  also  a  very  sensitive  means  of  differentiation 
of  different  forms  of  these  substances.  Differences  in 
chemical  constitution  can  readily  be  demonstrated  which 
as  yet  are  too  obscure  for  detection  by  any  known  chemi- 
cal procedures ;  differences  have  been  shown  that  can  not 
be  brought  out  by  any  of  the  biologic  tests;  repeated 
experiments  with  the  hemoglobins  from  different  indi- 
viduals of  the  same  species  have  yielded  practically  or 
absolutely  the  same  results;  biologic  differences  elicited 
by  this  means  are  in  accord  with  the  data  of  the  syste- 
matist  wherever  the  latter  is  not  open  to  question ;  and 
these  records  have  had  confirmation  in  the  results  of 
anaphylactic  reactions.  The  methods  for  differentiat- 
ing stereoisomers  are  with  rare  exceptions  quite  crude, 
but  even  those  which  are  inexact  may  be  not  only  checks 
upon  each  other  but  also  collectively  and  even  individ- 
ually be  of  much  usefulness  in  such  investigations.  It 
was  pointed  out  that  differences  had  been  recorded  in  the 
hemoglobins  from  different  species  in  their  solubilities, 
crystallizabilities,  water  of  crystallization,  extinction  co- 
efficients and  quotients,  and  decomposability ;  and  it  is 
evident,  inasmuch  as  differences  that  may  be  exhibited 
by  one  method  may  not  be  brought  out  by  another,  or  in 
varying  degree,  that  much  is  to  be  gained  by  the  use  of 
many  or  all  methods.  Very  much  is  possible  by  means 
of  further  development  of  biologic  tests. 

In  the  differentiation  of  starches,  both  in  the  pre- 
ceding and  present  researches,  the  methods  employed 


NOTES  AND    >»\<  \\  -!..\  • 


arc  the  wiinc  I. ut  modified  in  their  applicat  rUin 

inii-Ttant  respects.     In   l">th   investiirations 

<•  iodine  ami  aniline  r>a  lion*,  and 
tin1  gelatinixation  ri  a<  lions  with  heat  and  \anotij,  r 
cal  reap •: 

in  tlu-  in.  ill- 1  <>f  record  i ni;  the  reactions  with  the  chemi- 
cal reagent.*,  an<l  in  tin-  kinds  and  concentrations 
reagent*.     In  the  form,  r  re-,  arch  tin-  qu.intu 
fercntiation-  |.\   means  of  the  chemical  reagents  were 
made  by  determining  the  time  of  the  :  ooni- 

•  •r  pra.ti.ally  complete  gelatioization,  ami  the 
prcp.i  tin-  rva.  nut  ade- 

.(uat.lv  protected  from  the  air  and  evaporation.  It  was 
found  'iur.!..,'  the  progress  of  tin*  work  that  fictitious 
values  may  lie  recorded  owing  to  the  existence  in  nearly 

form  of  March  of  dilTerciit  kind*  of  grain*  which 
vary  in  proportions  ami  gclutinizabilities.  together  with 
varying  decrees  of  influence  of  the  air  (probably  chiefly 

•ly  differences  in  oxidation),  and  effects  that  are 

due    U>   varying   rapidity   and   degrees  of  evaporation. 

Such  sources  of  falla.  y  illy  eliminated 

in  tlie  pr.  -  •  t  research  by  making  records  of  the  progress 

of  gclatini/ation  in  regard  to  both  tlie  entire  nuraU-r  of 

grains  completely  gelatinized  and  the  |>ercentage  of  the 

•  •latinized  at  definite  time-int.Tvala;  and 

prevention  nf  oxidation  and  evaporation  by  seal- 

•lie  preparation^.     In  nearly  every  form  of  starch 

there  are  grains,  usually  very  small,  and  also  part*  of 

graii  i  quite  re»istant  to  reagents.    The  former 

i. •mmonly  represent  much  less  than  '>  per  cent  of  the 

quantity  of  starch,  and  it  has  been  assumed  that 

L'e|atim/at'..'li  letc  when  It.")  |MT  i 

the  total  March  hu-  The  methods  used 

and  their  values  in  the  differentiation  of  starches  have 

rtii  in  full  in  the  preceding  memoir  on  pages 

Kt,  and  supplementary   statements  are  to  be 

found  in  the  present  memoir  in  Chapter*  II.  IV.  and  V. 

Tl  :ic  method  employed  in  this  research  is 

the  same  in  all  respects  as  in  the  prcivding  investigation, 
in  tin-  rejwrt  of  which  it  has  been  discussed  with  suffi- 
cient fulness  (page  .')<>?  ).  Its  value  ha.«  not  only  been  sub- 
stantiated hut  accentuated  by  the  results  of  the  present 
,-tiiilv  of  :•  |  parent-  and  hybrid-stocks. 

The  jxilari-i-opic,  iodine,  and  aniline  methods  are  so 
crude  that  the  jxTsonal  equation  enters  largely  into  the 
determination  of  the  values  recorded,  and  while  they 
have  proved  of  u  able  usefulness  they  are  so 

inferior  t<>  the  geJatinization  method  that  they  should 
•.en  a  very  MiUinlinate  place.    The  polarization  and 
aniline  im-tlmd.  are  by  fur  •  '  of  all  o' 

•he  anilines  will  be  found  of  much  value  in  the 
differentiation  of  different  lamella?  of  individual  grains, 
as  h:i  own  h\-  the  work  of  Denniston  (see  pre- 

Meinoir,  page  •"><•).  Iiniino.  like  the  anilines,  can 
be  nv  it  advantage  in  the  studv  of  the  -trudnre 

of  the  starch  prain.  It  is  aim  of  usefulness  by  showing 
Iiy  variation-  in  the  color  re.ntioii-  differences  in  the 
constitution  of  starches  from  different  sources;  of  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  grains  of  the  same  starch ;  of  the  capsular 
and  intracapsular  parts  of  the  grains;  anfl  of  the  cap- 
sules themselves.  The  method  used  in  determining  the 
temperature  of  gelatiniz»ti<  act,  as  has 

been  shown  by  the  fact  that  when  the  experiments  are 
made  with  proper  care  the  figures  recorded  are  quite  as 


uniform  as  t!i»M.  obtained  in  the  determination  of  lot 
melting-points  of  various  substance*. 

The  gelatinization  method  by  means  of  various 
i -henncal  reagents  as  here  pursued  has  proven  to  be  so 

•  that  the  records  of  I  experiment* 

ry  rarely,  been  found  to  be  exactly  or  prac- 
tically exactly  the  same,  even  though  made  at  widely 
>   ami   with   varying  temperature  and 
hum;  \   rarely,  for  HOtt  inexplicable  reason,  a 

•  markedly  aberrant  n-o>rd  has  been  i 
every  instance  this  error  was  detected  because  of 
absence  of  agreement  with  what  was  • 

editions.    In  fac<.  as  was  found  <•  and  as 

will  be  obvious  by  the  context,  the  records  of  the  re.i 
obtained  by  means  of  the  various  •  I  arc 

in  the  case  of  each  agent  an  .  ami  of  all  c. 

lively,  in  a  very  huge  measure  checks  upon  each  other. 
In  other  words,  the  values  for  the  starch  of  a  given  spe- 
cies serve  as  prototype  or  generic  standard  with  v 
the  records  of  all  other  species  and  varieties  of  the  genus 
inn  t  conform,  unless  there  are  represented  members 
of  subgenera  or  other  subgeneric  divisions.  The  closer 
botanically  the  sjx-cies  or  the  varieties  the  closer  will 
the  records  collectively  agree  with  the  given  standard. 
Varieties  of  a  species  exhibit  remarkable  closeness,  and 
their  values  represent  a  species  type.  V  ibers 

of  subgenera  or  other  form  of  subgeneric  division  are 
represented  they  may  exhibit  differences  that  are  as 
marked,  and  even  more  marked,  than  those  of  members 
of  closely  related  genera. 

(~Tt  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  method  of  classi- 
fication of  the  systematist  is  of  an  arbitrary  chan 
as  is  evident,  for  instance,  in  the  shifting  of  species  from 
one  to  another  genus,  the  remodeling  of  genera,  families, 
etc.  This  classifying  and  reclassifying  that  has  been  in 
progress  for  generations  continues  at  the  present  time, 
and  even  now  the  most  generally  accepted  classification 
can  not  be  accepted  as  being  more  than  tentative.  If, 
therefore,  the  results  of  these  investigations  seem  to  be 
or  are  not  in  accord  in  isolated  instances  with  the  classi- 
fication of  the  systematist  it  docs  not  follow  that  the 
former  are  wrong.  As  evidence  of  the  mutual  checking 
of  the  records  one  need  examine  only  the  very  similar 
curves  of  the  starchc*  of  the  clow-ly  related  members  of 
/rvTjn'tarts  E  30  to  K  33)  and  llir'l,ar,lia  (Ch.. 
the  dissimilar  curves  of  the  starches  of  members  of 
subgcneric  divisions,  such  as  the  hardy  and  tender 
species  of  Crintim  (Charts  '  the  dissimilar 

curves  of  the  starches  of  members  of  subgenera  of  Be- 
nonia  (Chart-  Ur  curvns  of 

•arches  of  the  closely  related  genera  /( maryf/i*  and 
Hrun.*i-i'ji>i  (Chart   ]•'.  I),  and  of  •  ami  7V. 

(Charts  E  34  and  E3.1);  and  the  dissimilar  curve*, 
usually  highly  characteristic,  of  the  starches  of  various 
ime  and  different  families  that  are  shows 
in  this  series  of  charts  (El  to  E  46),  as  a  whole.  These 
similsrities  and  dissimilarities  are  in  degree  variable  in 
accordance  with  what  in  general  should  be  expected,  or 
what  is  at  least  in  accord  with  unquestionable  botanical 
classification. 

The  differentiation  of  starches  br  heat,  as  in  tile 
temperature  of  gvlatinization  method,  is  to  be  recom- 
mended s-  '  much  value,  both  quantitatively  and 
qualitatively.  It  was  shown  in  the  preceding  invest!- 


372 


NOTES   AND    CONCLUSIONS. 


gation  that  the  temperatures  of  gelatinization  of  starches 
from  different  sources  vary  within  a  range  of  over  40° 
C. ;  and  that  the  figures  for  the  starches  of  different 
members  of  a  genus  usually  tend  to  keep  within  limits 
of  about  5°,  the  closer  the  plant  sources  the  closer  the 
temperatures.  Moreover,  qualitative  differences  similar 
to  those  elicited  by  the  various  chemical  reagents  have 
been  observed,  and  they  are  worthy  of  detailed  study. 
These  it  seems  will  be  found  Jo  differ  not  only  in  dif- 
ferent starches,  but  also  to  differ  from  the  reactions 
elicited  by  the  chemical  reagents  and  to  differ  as  much 
from  them  as  they  do  from  each  other.  These  qualitative 
reactions  have  been  found,  as  a  whole,  to  have  such 
values  as  to  recommend  them  for  extensive  use.  In  the 
present  research  these  reactions  with  heat  and  chemical 
reagents  have  yielded  records  that  are  of  especial  interest 
in  the  differentiation  of  the  starches  of  the  hybrid-  and 
parent-stocks,  and  they  have  not  only  shown  peculiari- 
ties of  the  hybrid  that  are  the  same  as  those  of  one  or 
the  other  parent  or  both  parents,  but  also  individualities 
not  observed  in  either  parent  and  corresponding  to  what 
was  found  in  the  records  of  the  histologic  and  other 
characters  and  character-phases.  The  extraordinary 
plasticity  and  complexity  of  the  starch  molecules  and  its 
character  and  character-phase  potentialities  offer  endless 
opportunities  in  this  form  of  investigation. 

The  quantitative  data  appeal  more  to  both  experi- 
menter and  reader  because  they  lend  themselves  so 
admirably  to  reduction  to  tables  and  charts.  The  possi- 
bilities for  additions  to  our  knowledge  of  this  kind  are 
unlimited.  As  previously  indicated,  the  number  of 
starches  available  for  such  investigations  is  enormous 
and  the  number  of  the  reagents  can  be  considerably 
amplified.  Moreover,  there  can  often  be  used,  to  much 
advantage,  several  concentrations  of  the  same  reagent 
and  also  combinations  of  certain  reagents. 

These  various  reagents  differ  markedly  in  their 
values  in  the  quantitative  and  qualitative  reactions, 
respectively,  and  some  are  better  for  the  former  than  the 
latter  and  vice  versa;  moreover,  a  reagent  that  may  be 
particularly  good  for  qualitative  reactions  with  one  form 
of  starch  may  be  inferior  for  another  form,  and  so  on. 
Recognition  of  these  points  will  be  of  great  advantage 
in  subsequent  investigations. 

STAECH  SUBSTANCES  AS  NON-UNIT  SUBSTANCES. 

Starch  from  any  given  plant  is  a  heterogeneous  col- 
lection of  grains  which  vary  in  microscopical  and 
molecular  properties ;  even  the  individual  grains,  except 
perhaps  the  very  small  embryonic,  spherical,  and  seem- 
ingly amorphous  forms,  are  likewise  of  non-uniform 
composition.  The  differences  in  the  behavior  of  the 
inner  and  outer  parts  or  (according  to  general  ideas) 
of  the  so-called  amylose  and  cellulose  can  be  demon- 
strated with  the  greatest  ease  and  in  ways  to  show  that 
these  parts  represent  different  forms  of  starch-substance. 
As  already  repeatedly  pointed  out,  the  individualities  of 
these  two  parts  arc  markedly  shown  in  their  different 
behavior  towards  various  reagents.  As  a  rule,  the  outer 
part  is  the  more  resistive,  but  toward  some  reagents  it  is 
the  less  resistive.  In  relation  to  moist  heat,  when  the 
grains  «re  boiled  in  water  the  outer  part  is  always  the 
last  to  disappear,  sometimes  resisting  boiling  for  many 
minutes,  appearing  in  suspension  in  the  form  of  empty 


capsules  from  which  the  less  resistive  inner  starch  has 
escaped  in  semi-liquid  form  and  passed  into  a  pseudo 
solution. 

The  different  lamellae  of  the  mature  starch-grain  are 
of  less  and  less  density  from  without  inward.  These 
peculiar  variations  are,  it  seems  clear,  not  owing  to  an 
increase  in  the  density  of  each  additional  lamella  as  it 
is  deposited,  but  to  a  gradual  transition  of  the  molecular 
states  of  the  inner  or  older  lamellfe  to  a  less  dense  con- 
dition. Such  a  change  is  explicable  in  the  light  of  the 
ready  transmutability  of  one  stereoisomeric  form  into 
another  owing  to  slight  differences  in  attendant  con- 
ditions. (See  preceding  memoir — Publication  No.  173, 
page  9.)  The  mere  separation  of  the  starch  from  direct 
contact  with  the  plastid  or  the  cell-sap  by  the  later-de- 
posited starch,  age,  and  other  incidental  conditions,  are 
of  themselves  doubtless  sufficient  to  satisfactorily  account 
for  this  transmutation.  Likewise,  differences  in  other 
parts,  such  as  in  primary  and  secondary  lamellae,  pro- 
tuberances, etc.,  in  relation  to  other  parts  of  the  grains, 
may  be  explained  in  the  same  way. 

EACH  STAECH  PROPERTY  AN  INDEPENDENT  PHYSICO- 
CHEMICAL  UNIT-CHARACTER. 

CEach  starch  property,  whether  it  be  manifested  in 
peculiarities  in  size,  form,  hilum,  lamellation,  or  fissura- 
tion,  or  in  reactions  to  light,  or  in  color  reactions  with 
iodine  or  anilines,  or  in  gelatinization  reactions  with 
heat  or  chemical  reagents,  is  an  expression  of  an  inde- 
pendent physico-chemical  unit-character  that  is  an  index 
of  specific  peculiarities  of  intramolecular  configuration, 
the  sum  of  which  is  in  turn  an  index  which  expresses 
specific  peculiarities  of  the  constitution  of  the  proto- 
plasm that  synthetized  the  starch  molecule.  The  unit- 
character  represented  by  the  form  of  the  starch  grain  is 
independent  of  that  size ;  that  of  lamellation  independent 
of  that  of  fissuration,  etc.  This  is  evident  in  the  fact 
that  in  different  starches  variations  in  one  may  not  be 
associated  with  variation  in  another,  and  that  wlien 
variations  in  different  properties  are  coincidently  ob- 
served they  may  be  of  like  or  unlike  character^]  Gela- 
tinizability  is  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  properties  of 
starch  and  it  represents  a  primary  physico-chemical 
unit-character,  which  character  may  be  studied  in  as 
many  quantitative  and  qualitative  phases  as  there  are 
kinds  of  starches  and  kinds  of  gelatinizing  reagents,  the 
phenomena  of  gelatinization  by  heat  being  distinguish- 
able from  those  by  a  given  chemical  reagent,  and  those 
by  one  reagent  from  those  by  another,  and  those  of  one 
starch  by  a  given  rengent  from  those  of  another  starch. 
The  gelatinization  of  the  starch  grain  is  not  only  a  very 
definite  chemical  process  but  one  that  must  vary  in 
character  in  accordance  with  the  reagent  entering  into 
the  reaction.  It  follows,  as  a  corollary,  that  the  prop- 
erty of  gelatinizability  of  any  specimen  of  starch  may  be 
expressed  in  as  many  independent  physico-chemical  unit- 
charactcr-phases  as  there  are  reagents  to  elicit  them. 

INDIVIDUALITY  OR  SPECIFICITY  OF  EACH  AGENT  AND 
REAGENT. 

The  methods  employed  in  the  research,  all  micro- 
scopic, have,  a.s  stilted,  included  inquiries  into  histo- 
logic characters;  polariscopic,  iodine  and  aniline  reac- 
tions; temperatures  of  gelatinization;  and  quantitative 


NOTES  AND  CONCLUSIONS. 


•nd  qualitative  gflatinization    ,.  with   a  variety 

of  chemical  reagent*  which  represent  a  wide  rang?  of 
different-!  •*  in  BMMVlBr  ewnposatiott.  Ill  wiinc  in-tan.?* 
tin-  starch  mol.-vules  alone  or  largely  determi: 

••on.  while  111  other-  li.'th  stnrvh  .in.l   reagent  play 
important    part*,   as    in   chemical    r  g.-n.  rally. 

Thus,    in    tin-    cr\.-tall<igra|>lii.  .if    the 

gMiin  crj-taU  .11,.!    in   ill,'  polarization  «nl, 

>    ih--    ni  no   change;    hence   tin- 

on-  i-xpn---   p.. 'Hilarities   that   an-   inherent    : 
niol.-ciiles.      In   i>i:  ntian- 

ii"lrt  an. I  *afnmiii  reaction-,  the  organization  of  the 
molecule*  is  cither  uniitTcrt<>d  or  affected  t«>  an  und-- 

•  !••  dcgn-e,  the  reui  -lions  I.. 

tion  phenomena;  in  t!  reaction*  there  is  DVOO* 

alily  a   f.vKle  chemical  combination  of  the  iodine  and 

i.   lint    without    .ij']>.ir.'iit    intcrm»lccular   ili-nrgan- 

ii  ;   in   the  temperature  ami   .  h.  in.,- 1!  i,  :u'. 'it   reac- 

there   if   nn    inteniiolerular  hr.-akm.'  .|..«ti   bj  a 

-s  of  hydration.  with  which  process  there  may  be 

•asocial^!  n-a.-tion.  that  \ar\  111  character  ami  numlier  in 

:an.  e   with  |N-cuhariti.'S   MI   the  c..mp.i-iti..n  of  the 

reagents.    If  the  molecules  of  the  starches  from  different 

f  are  in  the  form  of  -•  .era,  it  follows,  ng  a 

eorollary.   that    they   imi-t   .-xliil.it   differences   in   their 

hehaxior  with  different  agents  and   reagents,  and  .-how 

ditTeren.es  that   ure  relat.-d   to  \anation   in   the  kind   of 

agent  and  in  the  composition  and  concentration  of  the 

In  other  words,  the  reaction  in  each  case  i* 

conditioned    by   the   kind  of  starch  and   the  kind   of 

•(lot  or  reap 

VBIMTY  OF  MKTHOIW  A8  SlIOWS  BV  ClIAKTS  AMD 

i.iKMiiv  OF  RESULTS  COLLICTIVBLY. 

It  is  ohvi.ms  that  testa  of  the  reliahility  of  the 
methods  employed  in  the  differentiation  of  starches 
from  various  sources  are  to  be  found  in  the  agreement 
of  the  results  of  r  \periments  and  in  th- 

formitv  of  the  results  with  established  data  of  the  gynte- 
\a  stated  in  preceding  paragraphs,  the  polari- 

,  iodine,  and  aniline  methods  are,  notwithstanding 
their  crudity  and  limitations,  reliable  if  the  experiment* 

irried  out  with  siilli.  lent  rare;  the  temperature  «( 
gelatinization  method  is  accurate  within  verj-  narrow 
limits  of  error;  and  the  gelatinization  method  used  in 
the  present  research  by  means  of  chemical  reagents  is 

i.-ally  exact.  The  fir-4  three  me<h<Hl»  are,  owing 
to  their  usually  very  re*tri,t-<l  ruu-e  <>f  values,  of  very 
much  more  usefulness  in  the  differentiation  of  memliers 
of  a  genus  than  of  different  genera,  and  this  applies, 
although  to  a  less  degree,  to  the  temperatun?  of  gela- 
tinizat!<>n  method;  while  the  chemical  reagent  method 
has  unlimited  application  to  Iwth  intrageneric  and  in- 
tngencric  differentiation,  though  the  different  rea- 
have  widely  varying  values.  In  comparing 
these  records  with  those  of  the  systematic  it  is  im- 
portant t-  .•  that  a  slight  chanifi>  in  molecular 

tution  may  give  rise  t"  \.-rv  marked  changes  in 
properties  and  that  distinction  must  lie  made  between 
that  which  is  definitely  established  and  that  which  is  ten- 
tative in  ev.n  the  ino-t  advanced  taxonomic  system.  All 
things  if.n-id.-r.  <!.  it  i-  remarkable  how  close  in  general 
is  the  •greement  of  the  data  of  these  exceeding 
lar  meth. •  -ti^ation.  In  fact,  they  are  evidently 


mutually  cnrrr«-ti\i 

or  a.  tual  duagreemeuU  etist  it  doulitlca*  will  U-  fond 
thai  further  applications  of  the  phy«K-o^hcmic*J  method 
will  dHMMtnto  the 


••i  the  several  charU  are  of 

in  sh.iwin-  the  :  the  meth 

particularly  thorn-  which  are  included  in  the  groups  1)  1 
I..  I'  69]  and  I!  1  ! 
soinewli.il   dcUiile.l  a    in   >,,n..ii«   2  and 

••i   IV.     Kven  a  most  cursory  examination  wpar- 
-iher    will    ileinoiihtra:. 
'ii|i  1'  I  in  which  are  pre- 

the  progress  of  gelatinization  at  r\als, 

•in  the  char. >  ill  in 

courses  in  the  individual  charts  and  in  the  parent  ! 
and  the  generic  grou|M,  that  they  are  quite  as  dependable 
as  the  data  of  the  systematisi  U  re  these  records  not 
reliahle,  it  seems  clear  that  (lie  curves  would  not  take 
regular  but  irregular  or  xigxag  circumlinear  courses,  or 
instead  of  being  straight  or  practically  straight  lines  be 

ular,  etc.;  moreover,  there  would  not  U-  the  con- 
formity of  the  curves  of  the  reactions  with  each  reagent 
that  is  found  in  each  set  of  parent-  and  hyl> 
or  in  the  sets  belonging  to  each  genus,  excepting  in  the 
when  subgenem   diusions  are  represented.    The 
more  or  less  marked  suhp-n.-nc  .liir.-r.-n.vH  attest  the 
value  of  the  method,  and  if  in  some  instance*  they  may 
seem  to  be  disproportionate  to  the  difference!*  of  the  sys- 
tematist,  this  may  be  and  d.mlitleas  is  owing  to  a  gr 
sensitivity  of  the  ph\>ic..  chemical  method. 

The  plan  adopted  in  the  preparation  of  Charts  E  1  to 

in  whi.-h  composite  curves  of  the  reaction-intensi- 
ties are  exhibited,  has  proved  in  a  very  large  measure 
successful  in  eliciting  \arietal,  species,  Mihgcncric.  and 
generic  peculiarities,  but  its  essential  defect  is  to  be 
found  in  the  neglect  of  differences  that  were  found  dar- 
ing the  earlier  periods  of  experiment.  In  the  formula- 
tion of  these  charts  terminal  data  were  used — (hat  is,  the 
time  of  complete  or  practically  complete  gelatinization 
in  an  hour  or  of  the  jMTcentage  of  total  »tar.  h  p-latu 
within  the  same  period.  In  many  instances  such  figures 
may  be  the  same,  yet  there  may  have  been  more  or  leas 
marked  differences  in  the  progress  of  gelatinization  dur- 
ing the  early  f>criods  of  the  experiments.  Notwithstand- 
ing such  defects,  there  is  in  general  a  remarkable  degree 
of  conformity  of  these  curves  with  taxonomic  data.  Then 
should  be  considered  with  the  foregoing  the  figures  pre- 

!  in  Table  B  1  which  give  the  numlMT-  »f  »ory  high, 
high,  moderate,  low,  and  very  low  res  ••  sums  of 

:  and  average  reaction -in  tensities  of 
each  starch  and  each  parcnt-lnlirid  -  t  of  starchea. 

OEXER.U.  '  *  DRAWN  FROM  RnrL-ra  or 

THE  HEMOOLOBI.X  RKSKARCHBS. 

The  results  of  the  crystallographic  studies  of  the 
hemoglobins  indicate :  that  there  is  a  common  strn 
of  the  hemoglobin  molecule,  whatsoever  the  source  of  the 
hemoglobin ;  that  the  crystals  of  the  species  of  a  genus 
belong  to  a  crntallographic  group  which  represents  • 
grner  vstaN  of  each  species  of  a  genus 

when    favorably  developed  can   be  distinguished   from 
r  species  of  the  genns;  that  in  some  spe- 
cies there  may  Ix-  found  one.  two.  or  three  forms  of  b«BO» 
,  and  that  this  seems  to  be  a  generic  peculi 


374 


NOTES   AND    CONCLUSIONS. 


inasmuch  as  if  in  one  species  there  be  found,  say,  three 
forms  the  same  number  will  exist  in  other  members  of 
the  genus ;  that  the  crystals  of  different  genera  differ  as 
definitely  and  specifically  as  those  of  crystalline  groups 
of  mineral  substances  differ  chemically  and  as  generic 
groups  differ  zoologically  or  botanically;  and  that  by 
means  of  peculiarities  of  the  hemoglobins  phylogenetic 
relationships  can  be  traced,  as  has  been  found  in  the  case 
of  the  bear  and  seal  and  other  animals. 

GENERAL  CONCLUSIONS  DEAWN  FROM  THE  STAKCII 
RESEARCHES. 

The  results  of  the  hemoglobin  and  starch  researches 
are  mutually  confirmatory  in  support  of  the  existence  of 
stereoisomeric  forms  of  complex  organic  substances  that 
are  specifically  modified  in  relation  to  varieties,  species, 
subgenera,  and  genera,  and  that  these  specificities  indi- 
cate corresponding  peculiarities  of  the  protoplasms  in 
which  the  substances  are  formed.  The  records  of  the 
starch  researches  indicate:  that  each  starch  property  is 
an  independent  physico-chemical  unit-character,  and  that 
the  unit-character  represented  by  the  property  of  gela- 
tinizability  may  be  manifested  in  an  indefinite  number 
of  quantitative  and  qualitative  unit-character-phases,  the 
number  varying  with  the  form  of  starch  and  the  number 
of  gelatinizing  reagents  employed ;  that  qualitative  reac- 
tions are  as  distinctive  and  important  as  the  quantitative 
reactions;  that  the  reactions  of  different  starches  with 
a  given  reagent  vary  within  wide  limits,  and  that  those 
of  each  starch  vary  with  each  reagent  independently  of 
the  variations  of  other  starches;  that  the  reactions  of 
varieties  of  a  species  very  closely  correspond  to  those  of 
the  species  and  are  in  accord  with  botanical  characters ; 
that  the  reactions  of  members  of  a  genus  are  in  general 
in  close  accord  with  taxonomic  data  and  constitute  a 
generic  type,  the  varieties  and  species  tending  to  exhibit 
closeness  or  separation  in  their  relationships  in  close 
accord  with  botanical  peculiarities ;  that  when  a  genus  is 
represented  by  subgenera  or  other  form  of  subgeneric 
division  (such  as  rhizomatous  and  tuberous  plants,  or 
hardy  and  tender  species,  etc.),  the  reactions  may  exhibit 
as  many  different  groupings  as  there  are  subgeneric 
divisions,  and  that  these  divisions  may  show  very  marked 
differences,  even  more  marked  than  what  may  be  noted 
in  the  case  of  closely  related  genera;  that  the  reactions 
of  closely  related  genera  tend  to  be  similarly  close ;  that 
in  hybrids  any  one  of  the  six  parent-phases  (the  same 
as  the  seed  parent,  the  same  as  the  pollen  parent,  the 
same  as  both  parents,  intermediate,  higher  than  either 
parent,  and  lower  than  either  parent)  can  be  developed 
at  will  by  the  selection  of  the  proper  reagent;  that  the 
tendencies  of  different  reagents  to  elicit  in  the  hybrid 
any  given  parent-phase  varies  with  reagent  and  starch, 
certain  reagents  tending  to  develop  sameness  to  the  seed 
parent  or  to  the  pollen  parent,  etc.,  and  a  given  reajent 
may  elicit  one  phase  with  one  starch  and  another  phase 
with  another  starch,  etc.,  so  that  by  the  selection  of  the 
reagent  any  parent-phase  can  bo  developed  in  any  given 
starch ;  that  the  starches  of  hybrids  tend  to  show  marked 
closeness  to  the  properties  of  the  parental  starches  when 
the  parents  are  closely  related,  and  to  exhibit  a  tendency 
to  more  and  more  divergence  as  the  parents  are  more  and 
more  distantly  related,  in  some  instances  tending  by 
comparatively  numerous  intermediate  characters  to 


bridging  the  parental  characters  and  in  others  to  be  par- 
ticularly characterized  by  being  very  closely  related  to 
one  parent,  or  in  others  (by  excess  or  deficit  of  develop- 
ment) to  be  quite  variant  from  the  parental  types,  etc.; 
that  the  starches  of  different  hybrids  show  a  very  wide 
range  in  their  parental  relationships,  some  being  almost 
throughout  very  close  to  the  seed  parent,  others  very 
close  to  the  pollen  parent,  others  for  the  most  part  inter- 
mediate, etc.;  that  the  starches  of  hybrids  of  reciprocal 
crosses  and  of  the  same  cross,  respectively,  are  different, 
the  former  differing  from  each  other  far  more  than  the 
latter  from  each  other;  that  the  relationships  of  the 
properties  of  starches  of  hybrids  to  the  properties  of  the 
parents  are  in  harmony  with  the  data  of  the  macroscopic 
characters  collected  by  Fockc,  with  the  data  of  DeVries 
mutants  (hybrids),  and  with  the  macroscopic  and  micro- 
scopic tissue  characters  recorded  in  this  research,  in 
showing  that  in  any  given  hybrid  the  development  of  dif- 
ferent characters  may  take  on  different  directions  so  that 
some  properties  are  like  those  of  one  or  the  other  parent 
or  both  parents,  or  developed  in  excess  or  deficit  of 
parental  extremes,  and  also  that  new  characters  and 
character-phases  may  appear. 

GENERAL  CONCLUSIONS  DRAWN  FROM  INVESTIGA- 
TIONS OF  THE  MACROSCOPIC  AND  MICROSCOPIC 
CHARACTERS  OF  THE  PLANT. 

The  results  of  the  studies  of  macroscopic  and  micro- 
scopic tissue  characters  are  in  harmony  with  those  re- 
corded by  Focke  and  of  the  researches  with  the  starches 
in  showing  that  in  any  given  hybrid  certain  characters 
may  be  the  same  as  those  in  one  or  the  other  parent  or 
both  parents,  intermediate,  or  developed  in  excess  or 
deficit  of  parental  extremes,  and  that  the  distribution 
of  these  directions  of  character  development  is  most  vari- 
able. A  surprising  result  is  found  in  a  common  lack  of 
correspondence  between  the  percentages  of  macroscopic 
and  microscopic  characters  of  any  given  hybrid  that  arc 
the  same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  or  pollen  parent, 
or  intermediate,  etc.  Why,  for  instance,  in  any  hybrid 
the  percentage  of  macroscopic  characters  that  are  the 
same  as  those  of  the  seed  parent  are  relatively  large  in 
comparison  with  the  percentage  of  microscopic  charac- 
ters or  vice  versa  is  as  yet  inexplicable.  What  pertains 
to  one  of  the  six  parent-phases  applies  equally  to  all. 
Moreover,  there  is  not  a  constant  quantitative  agreement 
between  the  macroscopic  and  microscopic  characters, 
separately  or  combined,  and  between  either  of  these  and 
the  starch  characters  of  the  same  plant  in  the  percentage 
distributions  among  the  parent-phases. 

THE    RELATIVE     POTENTIALITIES    OF    THE     SEED 
PARENT  AND  THE  POLLEN  PARENT  IN  INFLUENC- 
ING THE  CHARACTERS  OF  THE  HYBRID. 
The  relative  potentialities  of  the  parents  in  determin- 
ing tin1  characters  of  the  hybrids  and  in  the  distribution 
of  characters  among  the  six  parent-phases  varies  within 
wide  limits.    In  the  starch  reactions  it  is  shown  that  in 
some  hybrids  the  influences  of  one  parent  are  almost  or 
practically  negligible,  in  others  they  appear  to  be  about 
equally  divided,  and  in  others  there  are  various  grada- 
tions in  degree  and  kind  between  these  extremes.    In  the 
tissue  characters  concordant  results  were  recorded,  but 
here  the  variations  were  found  to  be  very  much  restricted, 


NOTES  AND  CONCLUSIONS. 


doubtless  because  chiefly  of  the  email  number  and  Un- 
kind* of  hybrids  studied.     In  i-uniming  up  the  elm 
that  are  thesanie  a.-,  or  in.'iin.-.l  to  the  sovd  parent  and  the 
pollen  parent,  respectively,  it  was  found   id 

xxl  parvi  the  wliole, 

di.-tmctly  m.>n>  potent  than  the  pollen  parent,  while  in 
959  tissue  character-  the  parental  influences  are  equal. 

Srt  tam  I'M:I  nil  M:M  UUC.NTS. 

The  parental  pro|H-rtics  referred  to  in  the  preo 

•n  arc.  in  an  important  M-n-r.  illusory,  because  they 
indicate  se\ual  instead  of  species  characti  in-m- 

seed  parent  and  pollen  parent  have  !«-.-n  u-.-l  in  this  rc- 
i  in  the  comciitiiiiial  sense  of  th.  and  horti- 

eulturi.st.  that  is.  without  necessarily  implying  or 
inferring   uni-cMiality  of  the  plant 
gethcr  with  the  employment  of  tbt  •{§•  9  and  i  ,  may 
•n   tlnit    the   jwrcnts   of  tin-  hybrid's 
arc  .  y   female  and  male,  bat  all  of  the 

:s  are  tlowenny  plants  in  which  in  each  individual 
tlierv  are  prodiuvd  U>th  female  and  male  gamete*, 
plant  is,  therefore,  female  or  male  in  reproduction  in 
e  with   whether  it   furnishes  the  seed  or  the 
;x>llen,  ir  <>f  the  actual  sex  of  the  orgn 

A  concrete  illustration  of  this  |>aradoxu-al  statement  in 
found,  for  instance,  in  ('iijiriptdium  sitencrrianum  and 
'lofum.  which  have  Uvn  ndpVMuh  crossed,  yield- 
"ie  hybrids  ('.  lathamianum  and  ('.  lathiamianum 
••unt.  these   hybrids   not  being  identical   but  very 
ly  resembling  each  other  (page  :W8  r(  *<•</.).    In  the 
first  eross  the  need  of  (  \,nnim  was  fertilized  by 

the  |M.Heii  of  r.  \-\ll<:*um,  and  in  the  s<-cond  cross  the 
|H)||en  of  f.  $pcnceritiniim  fertilised  the  seed  of  < 
losum,  thu*  re\er-in<;  the  parentage.    Inasmuch  as  each 
plain  --ly  the  simc  in  both  en-;-.-  .  idi-nt 

that  the  properties  nscril«ed  to  C.  sprnctnanum  as  the 
seed  parent  and  the  |x>Ileii  |>arent,  respectively,  are  identi- 
cal and  therefore  that  they  arc,  as  far  as  we  can  discern, 
f  s|x-cies  and  not  of  sex.  However,  the 
dinVrcmvs  in  the  offspring  of  n-cipnx-al  crosses  show  that 
while  the  «vd  and  the  |x.llen  carry  species-characters 
they  nl»o  transmit  ii-rtain  obscure  properties  that  arc 
j>cculiar  to  each  of  the  sex  elem. 

living  tissues  have  without  question  fp*rif*-type* 
of  nietalxilism,  and,  as  a  corolla  r 

organic  nietalx.lites   (see  pn-o-dinu'  memoir.  C'ar- 
negie  Institution  of  Wn-ihin^ton,  1'ub 
and  if  the  tissues  are  further  charaotiri/.e.l  by  femaleneso 
or  malenww.  they  mu.*t  have  the  corresponding  *ei-type*. 
In  bisexual  or  •  >ua  organisms,  such  as  the  plants 

search  for  the  sources  of  the  starches  and 
tissu'  processes,  and  products,  with  the 

of  th'*«>  In-longing  to  the  primary  sex  organs, 
arc  without  determinal  .  yet  for  well- 

known  reasons  it  is  certain  that  they  possem  inherently 
potentialities  of  both  sexes.  In  unisexual  <  .  as  in 

certain  plant*  and  in  all  normal  mammalia,  there  mint 
be  both  *|>c<  ies-types  and  HX-I  n-.  in  the 

first  group  of  the  properties  are  broadly  speaking  or  pre- 
eminently those  of  species,  and  in  the  second  those  of 
species  and  sex. 

That  there  are  species-types  i*  convincingly  shown 
by  the  distinjniishing  features  of  species;  and  that  there 
are  very  definite  sex-types  has  been  rendered  positive, 


especially  by  recent  investigations.     For  '"tttmrt!  in 

•Iromorpha  (u  noted  in  a  bulltim-!  in  a 

chaffinch  by  Weber,  in  a  pheasant  by  Bood,  and  in  OMB, 
dogs, guinea-pigs,  crabs,  bee*,  anU,  but i-  r :!  . ..  and  moths 

th<>  structure*  of  the  two  aidei 
1  interior  parts  of  the  body,  or  of  <i 
•<rgans  or   of    parts   of   an   organ   are   • 
mixed.    Geoffrey  Smith  found  that  tho  bloods  of  female 
and  male  spider  .-nil*  dilTer,  and  Stcrke  in  iuvtwtigationa 
w  ith  moths  noted  that  not  only  do  th<  f  the  sexes 

•  i  tier  but  also  are  as  much  unlike  as  are  those  of 
viduaU  of  the  same-  sex  of  different  specioa.  The  bloods 
of  woman  and  man.  and  of  the  -e\.  •  .,f  certain  other 
mammals,  are  not  identical.  The  orariea  and  testicles 
are  specifically  female  and  male  organs,  and  the  "ggi 
spermatozoon,  and  sex  hormones  are  similarly  send. 
Moreover,  during  the  existence  of  the  gcrmplasm,  and 
even  in  some  organism*  long  after  meat  has 

proceeded,  there  is  a  period  of  sexual  pla 
which  various  factors  may  be  directly  operative  on  the 
egg  or  indirectly  through  the  parent,  or  directly  on  the 
•>lic  processes  of  the  individual,  to  lead  to  the 
development  of  either  sex  or  of  either  female  or  male 
secondary  characters,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  hence  to 
corresponding  female  or  male  types  of  metabolism  and 
metabolites.  In  studies  of  the  pupa  of  butterflies.  Stand- 
fuss  found  that  by  the  influence  of  temperature  the 
female  can  be  made  to  assume  the  male  type,  Qeoffn-v 
Smith  noted  that  the  sacculinatcd  male  spider  crab  (that 
is  partially  or  completely  paraaitically  castratnl  i 
comes  markedly  feminized,  even  to  the  extent  of  rudi- 
mentary eggs  being  formed  in  the  testes.  Kiddle  ni-ord« 
in  studies  of  pigeon  eggs  a  tranomu lability  so  marked 
that  eggs  having  one  sex  tendency  may  be  caused  to  be- 
come oppositely  sexed.  Steinach  and  others  in  ovarian 
and  testieular  transplantation  experiment*  hare  shown 
that  the  female  can  be  masculinized  and  the  male  femi- 
nized. Moreover,  the  potent  influent-en  of  food,  of  an 
excess  or  deficit  of  water  in  the  cjrg.  of  the  energy  of 
oxidative  metabolism,  and  of  light  on  *  1  are 

well  known.  And  in  the  human  being  indication*  of 
female  and  male  types  of  mctaholium  and  metabolites 
are  to  be  found  among  difference*  in  the  sexes  in  l«.!ilv 
structure*,  in  the  composition  of  the  blood  and  certain 
other  parts,  in  the  actions  of  a  number  of  medicinal  sub- 
stances and  certain  internal  secretions,  in  the  prop- 
of  the  sex  hormones  and  of  some  other  substances  that 
are  produced  by  sex  organs  other  than  the  ovaries  and 
testes,  in  basal  metabolism,  in  psychic  phenomena,  etc. 

The  factor  or  factors  that  determine  species-types  are 
not  known,  nor  have  we  much  definite  knowledge  of  those 
which  control  sex -types,  but  it  may  justly  be  assumed  thai 
what  is  learned  of  one  is  applicable  in  principle  to  the 
ndior.  Since  the  discovery  of  the  sex  hormones  them  bus 
been  a  tendency  generally  to  attribute  to  them  the  deter- 
mination of  secondary  sex  characters,  but  there  an 
reasons  for  believing  that  other  substances,  as  yet  un- 
known, may  be  similarly  potent.  Thus,  Meisenheimer 
showed  by  the  result*  of  experiments  with  the  larva*  of 
the  gypsy  moth  thai  secondary  sex  characters  are  devel- 
oped without  material  modification  after  the  removal  of 
the  ovaries  and  testea ;  and  it  is  evident  that  in  gynar 
morphs  both  sex  hormones  circulate  throughout  the 
organism,  and  thus  reach  every  tissue,  yet  some  parts 


376 


NOTES   AND    CONCLUSIONS. 


become  specifically  female  and  others  male.  Moreover, 
in  addition  to  these  sex  hormones  and  hypothetical  sub- 
stances there  are  the  influences  of  environmental  con- 
ditions which  are  effective  in  unknown  ways. 

If,  as  seems  manifest,  there  are  species-types  of 
metabolism,  if  these  types  are  undoubtedly  modifiable  by 
environmental  conditions,  if  these  types  give  rise  to 
corresponding  species-types  of  metabolites,  and  if  these 
metabolites  have  inherently  the  potentialities  of  both 
parents  that  can,  as  has  been  shown,  be  elicited  in  any 
one  or  more  of  the  six  parent-phases  by  the  selection 
of  the  proper  agent  or  reagent,  it  seems  to  follow,  as  a 
corollary,  that  corresponding  properties  should  be  mani- 
fested by  sex-types.  These  statements  suggest  that  in 
artificial  parthenogenesis  and  artificial  fertilization  the 
selection  of  a  proper  agent  or  reagent  may  render  it  pos- 
sible to  give  rise  to  either  sex,  or  before  or  after  develop- 
ment has  begun,  to  gynandromorphism.  In  a  word,  from 
present  knowledge  and  indications  (and  all  that  they 
imply),  species,  parthenogenesis,  fertilization,  sex,  sec- 
ondary sex  characters,  and  sex  control  are  problems  of 
physical  chemistry. 

INTERMEDJATENESS  AS  A  CRITERION  OF  HYBRIDS. 

Whether  or  not  intermediateness  is  a  criterion  of  hy- 
brids depends  upon  the  sense  in  which  these  two  terms  are 
used — that  is,  whether  or  not  intermediateness  is  to  be 
taken  as  meaning  mid-intermediateness,  and  where  the 
line  is  to  be  drawn  where  dntermediateness  in  either 
a  broad  or  a  narrow  sense  is  or  is  not  a  criterion.    Some 
authorities,  as  is  evident  by  references  in  the  introduc- 
tion, look  upon  intermediateness  in  the  sense  of  mid- 
intermediateness  or  "  exact  intermediateness,"  and  upon 
this  developmental  peculiarity  as  being  a  criterion  when 
all  or  nearly  all  of  the  characters  of  the  hybrid  are  mid- 
intermediate  ;  but  it  is  manifest  that  such  a  conception 
is  not  justified  by  literature  and  is  untenable.    Viewing 
intermediateness  from  a  broad  point  of  view — that  is,  to 
include  all  characters  which  show  stages  of  character 
development  between  those  of  the  parents,  it  is  an  open 
question  as  to  whether  a  character  that  is  intermediate 
but  exhibits  almost  identity  with  that  of  one  parent 
should  be  classified  as  intermediate  or  as  being  the  same 
as  the  character  of  the  parent.    Many  of  both  the  starch- 
reaction  and  the  tissue  characters  that  herein  have  been 
classified  as  intermediate  have  been  so  close  in  their 
development  to  the  parent  characters  that  it  is  question- 
able if  they  should  not  have  been  assigned  to  the  charac- 
ters that  are  the  same  or  practically  the  same  as  those 
of  the  parent.     Then  again,  what  percentage  of  inter- 
mediate characters  must  be  intermediate  to  justify  the 
application  of  the  term  criterion?     Among  the  1.018 
starch  reactions,  236  were  recorded  as  being  intermediate, 
while  53  were  mid-intermediate.    Among  the  959  macro- 
scopic and  microscopic  tissue  characters  415  were  inter- 
mediate, and  160  were  mill-intermediate.  The  differences 
in  the  figures  of  the  starch  and  tissue  records  are  prob- 
ably due  chiefly  to  differences  in  both  number  and  kind  of 
material.    Moreover,  the  percentages  of  characters  devel- 
oped beyond  parental  extremes  are  very  high,  those  in  the 
starch  reactions  exceeding   (nearly  doubling)   the  per- 
centage in  intermediate  characters  (40.6:23.2),  and  in 
the  tissue  characters  being  almost  as  high  as  the  latter 
(39 :  43.2).    It  seems  from  these  data  that  if  intermedi- 


ateness is  a  criterion,  development  in  excess  and  deficit 
of  parental  extremes  may  or  should  have  an  equal  or 
greater  degree  of  importance,  and  even  a  far  greater  value 
if  only  mid-intermediate  characters  are  taken  as  the 
criterion. 

GERMPLASM  A  STEREOCHEMIC  SYSTEM. 
The  recognition  that  the  germplasm  is  a  stereochemic 
system  that  is  characterized  by  the  kinds  and  arrange- 
ments of  its  stereoisomers  in  the  three  dimensions  of 
space;  that  it  is  of  great  complexity,  impressionability, 
and  plasticity;  that  it  presumably  possesses  potentially 
the  characters  and  character-phases  of  the  parent;  that 
the  germplasms  of  the  sexes  are  different,  varying  in 
plasticity,  etc.;  and  that  in  normal  fecundation  there 
occurs  a  union  of  the  two  sex  systems  with  interactions, 
rearrangements,  and  combinations,  and  therefore  a  new 
physico-chemical  state  is  developed  that  possesses  the 
potentialities  of  both  sexes;  that  stereoisomerides  are 
readily  transmuted  with  attendant  change  of  properties, 
and  that  the  directions  and  propensities  of  the  reactions 
are  determined  by  peculiarities  of  the  compounds  and 
attendant  conditions;  and,  finally,  that  we  have,  in  a 
word,  in  the  germplasm  a  form  of  protoplasm  that  must 
like  all  colloidal  substances  be  studied  upon  the  basis 
of  physical  chemistry,  opens  up  a  unique  and  promising 
field  for  investigation  of  the  laws  that  determine  organic 
growth,  form,  and  function. 

APPLICATIONS  TO  THE  EXPLANATIONS  OF  THE  OC- 
CURRENCE OF  VARIATIONS,  SPORTS,  FLUCTUA- 
TIONS AND  THE  GENESIS  OF  SPECIES. 
The  characters  of  the  germplasm  and  of  protoplasm, 
and  incidentally  the  extraordinary  plasticity  of  the  starch 
molecule,  as  set  forth  by  the  results  of  this  research, 
seem  readily  to  induce  clear  conceptions  of  the  mechan- 
isms that  underlie  variations,  sports,  fluctuations,  Men- 
delism,  reversions,  monstrosities,  etc.,  and  also  the  genesis 
of  strains,  subspecies,  and  species  by  gradual  and  progres- 
sive changes  and  ultimate  fixation.  And  it  also  seems, 
from  the  data  presented  in  conjunction  with  biological 
literature,  that  we  have  all  of  the  postulates  that  are 
necessary  to  warrant  the  assumption  that  probably  the 
chief  method  in  the  genesis  of  species  is>  by  hybridization. 

SCIENTIFIC  BASIS  FOR  CLASSIFICATION  OF  PLANTS 
AND  ANIMALS  AND  FOR  THE  STUDY  OF  PHOTO- 
PLASM. 

The  discovery  of  the  existence  of  highly  specialized 
stereoisomers  that  arc  specifically  modilied  in  relation  to 
genera,  species,  varieties,  etc.,  has  brought  to  light  one 
of  the  most  extraordinary  phenomena  of  living  matter,, 
and  it  not  only  gives  us  a  strictly  scientific  basis  for  tho 
classification  of  all  forms  of  life,  but  also  leads  us  to 
the  varying  constitutions  of  protoplasm  of  the  same  and 
nf  different  organisms,  and  to  the  differences  in  vital 
phenomena  that  are  dependent  upon  these  variations. 
The  dictum  set  forth  in  the  hemoglobin  investigation 
that  "vital  peculiarities  may  be  resolved  to  a  physico- 
chemical  basis "  has  been  most  substantially  supported, 
and  it  may  be  safely  predicted  that  important  and  even 
epochal  advances  in  the  elucidation  of  many  of  the  great 
problems  of  biology  will  be  made  in  the  near  future 
along  such  or  closely  related  lines  of  investigation  as 
have  been  pursued  in  these  researches. 


C.  A-l      • 


\ 


1  and  4.  .\marylti*  btUodtmita. 
1  and  5.  Hruiutrifia  jatepUmr. 


3.  HrtintdaMtt  ttHlmr  alha . 


PLAT! t 


12 


7.  HippraMtrum  titan. 
X.  llippra*tnm  rlfonia. 
9.  Ilippnutrvm  tttnn-rli 


10 

1 1    lltppnutnim 

12. 


PLATI3 


1.1 


IK 


MATE  4 


•-I) 


21 


24 


19.  llirmanltiuM  katkmiut.  22.  Crinum  moorri. 

'JO.  Ilirmnnlhut  miittmu.  23.  ('mini"  crytomnim. 

21.  Wirman/Aw*  iUniy  o/irrf.  24.  f'nnKM  kybrvlum  j.  r.  karrry. 


f.   ATI 


0 


m urn 

'Jit.   I'rtnum 
J7    *  r,num  kiraipr. 


rtnum  bmft/a/i 


.  fVinum 


PtATIt 


31  mm!  34.  .Ymiw  rritpa. 

32  and  35.  \tri*r  rbgatu 


33.  Krrimt  ,ia,»l*  maul. 
35.  firrim*  f»m  ^  raw*. 


.    .  ATI 


m 

38  and  4 1 .  .Vmne  *ar*  i/  »«M  v»r. 


;•>    \. 

I.'         \ 


PLATH 


4.-. 


•4K 


43  and  46.  .Vmrw  tarmmtit  var.  rartum  major. 

44  and  47.  .Vmn»  rum/n/ui  vmr  fatkrrgiUt  major. 

45  and  48.  .NVrtnr  0f<D>  o/  aomu. 


HATI    - 


M 


49  mad  K2.  \am**n*  partirta  oowWiu. 
90  and  53.  .Vomwiu  portion  porlamm. 


A  I.  .Van-tun*  parfmu  krrrvlt. 
M.  .Varrunu  paHtnu  <tmt*. 


PLATE  10 


<iA*ut  latrlln  grand  mm 
irftMtia  pnrtiria  nrnaluM. 
rrujuj  portal  Irtumpli. 


rriUKJ  f/OTM  MWMr/l 

A0.  .Vonrunu  pnrttru*  armtfiu. 
00.  .VorrUnu  >nv 


PLAT!  It 


61.  A'orruftu  IrlamiMiui  fJmtu. 

62.  .Vorrunu  partifu*  anal**. 


64.  A'orrwnu  jmnrru  Mary. 
66.  A'orrtMiu  /nrfirw  pnrimv 
66.  A'amwiu  rrnwf . 


KAII 


'•7     \         »»BJ  ab*ri*nu. 
•••>     \amjjiM  porfu-iu 
00.  .Vorruvw 


7<)      \  »rciMu>  •!/' 
71       \  .!•.    ••«•  tif.«ri. 
7.'     NiirnuiM  htfiJor  a 


I        All 


..I 


irnttut  rmpnu. 
74 .  ,\  urn MIM  alhtrnttt. 
7  '.  Vam«nu  madamt  de  yroaf 


ii    .Vorrunu  tetarjalr  prrfrrtiim. 
77     Vorrunu  modame  dr  gnaf 
78.  A'omwiu  pyramiu. 


PLAT!  14 


SI 


7'i     \        ,-tui 

•»"     NorruuruJ  mmlnmr  <lr  grnaf . 

s|      \  tin  I«IM 


xj     \>tn-u»iu  Imlfit  HiiitKir  tiumr 
•>ti  Ir Hindi**  ottnt* 


FLAT!  15 


•> 


K.V  \arri*tia  rmptrar.  88. 

88.  .Vamutnj  triamlrta  albtu.  88. 

87.  Kamtnuj.  I.  bmitftt  ftt.  W. 


.   I  AM 


•• 


;tl     /.I/IUJH  martago*.  94.  Mi  MM  lr»v>/nl,tim. 

92.  IMtum  marulnlum  05.   /.i/twm  mnrlnfM  alhttm. 

93    MIMH  <iaU«uaMi.  96.  /.•/•••••  «dU»  •*"»* 


PLATt  17 


gg 


102 


•C     I. ilium  dialmlimirum.  |m.   /.i/n 

urn  rnn/Mum.  |O|      f.i/i« 

90.   /.l/l  urn  I 


PLAT!  It 


105 


108 


1   'i     /r,.  .fcrrMM. 

104.  Iru  Irnjaoa. 

105.  Iru  umali. 


105.  /rn 

IO7. 

IOH. 


PLATE  19 


110 


ft£*_ 


114 


I  in     I  n*  crngtalli . 

I  III    /n«  /.I//L/.I  </u/rn  <>/  may. 

111.  /rw  dim.  a/an  ffirf. 


I IJ    /ri.  fmrttra  vnr.  yory 
I  I  :     /rn  itu.ljai. 
Ill     l',.p*r.,~t 


Pi  ATI  20 


117 


ll.'i    (, 

\  lii    (,/.i./i.Ju.  In. I,. 

117    r.7»Ji.,/iMrn/.i//M 


1rilia.ui 

1  l'»     7    ..•..»..(  i  r> 
IJII     Tnlimia  mrtt*m<tflan> 


KATI91 


I VI 


IJ1     lirgimia  *inglr  mmtntt  trarlri. 
I'/J    Htgunin  farolmiui. 
123.  Hrgm,,a  mn.  kral. 


l.'l    Hf»»a  doMt 


PLATIM 


( 


HI 


l-'T     IkqiHxH  ilnulJr  irktle. 
IJx     lt-ii-">"i  "rntrana. 
I  '.* I     HrpHi  HI  jul I  u* 


I  ill 

It.'      HtfOHUi 


PtATB  J3 


I 


1.13.   MHMI  arnoMuttia 

i:u    .t/«M  wii'i" 
I.C.     UuMAyArvia. 


I     I'lkaiu* 

137.  /'fciiiu 

138.  /'*••«  *»6rW« 


PLAT!  24 


Ml 


III 


!ill,,t,,,i  rrfillarut 
I  in     I/I/I..IM.I  r.rr/n 
141. 


. 


PtATIfft 


r 


I.V.' 


147 


IV  I 


145.  Ipamaa  rnrnnm.    Cotyledon,  (bowing  Icing  prtmlr,  long  timlriK  blunt  wide  Inhm.  with  an  ftnglr  of  0O*hrt« 

I  Is    Ipamaa  fnomorlil.    The  name,  (bowing  nbort  prtiolr.  nhort  midiib.  long  nairow  pointed  lobe*,  and  an  «nglc  al 

I  «iO    nrt  n  it *n  Ioo0a. 
151.  Ipnmaa  ilalm     Tbr  itamr,  nhnwing  mnlium  U-ngih  prtiolr  and  midrib,  lobm  of  mrdium  width  and  mmrwhat 

taprnng,  and  an  angle  of  I 'JO*  hrtwrrn  lobm. 
ll>'    Ipamtra  ramnm.    l^itrrel  branch,  nfxming  rntirr  Iravc*. 
149.  Ipamaa  <putmnrlU.    Thr  nmr,  nb»«ing  pinnatr  Irarr*. 
1 '..'    Ipomaa  datrn.    Thr  nunr,  nhowing  ilrrply  lohrd  leavM. 
147.  Ipamaa  coenmta.    Klowpr,  nhowmg  rnuncinl  lobn. 
\M.  lpnmaa<i<tamarltl.    The  mmr,  (htm  mg  ixuntrd  lobe*. 
153.  Ipamaa  tlolrri.    Thr  itamr,  nhtmmg  olighlly  |i»intr<l  lx-v.igrKi.il  outline. 


Fin».  145,  148,  and  151  »n>  .Inhtlr.  but  rqtully.  miumi     Kite*.  1 46  and  149 arr  rrdu«rd  r«]u«lly.aod  Km  IS2i.fr.|,,«,J 
morr  than  the  fonwr.    Fi|t»  147.  150,  and  153  arr  natural  aiw. 


PLATIM 


154.  Ipomm  fnrm,,<i     S-rimti  of  upprr  rpiiirrniM  nl  t»«r  of  ntaturr  Inf.  .»,<»» in«  numrrotM  XoouU.  rrcular  di»- 

UilMitioti  of  nloniala.  »t  might -utallnl  crIU,  ind  DO  tail*. 

155.  Ipnmaa  quamarlil.    Thr  NMIM>.  nhnwinc  frvrr  utimuiU ;  rtommU  cmuprd  mainly  »t  mrw.  wary-wmllrd  rrlU  and 

•horl  <Unti-r-likr  hair* 

156.  Ipomm  tldm.    Tkr  VUIM-.  »K.miii»  mnrp  «li>ninlji  than  in  /.  qttantarlil.  but  fr»rr  Itan  in  /.  rnmiM«,  modmlrljr 

••»vy-«-»llr«l  rrllx.  longrr  hnim.  and  Urpr  <-rll»  and  ulnrnaU. 

157.  lfom»o  rarrtnm.    Section  of  nanir  at  margin  <>f  Iraf.  *h<iwinK  prnt ulirninmi  frnm  marinnal  rrlb 
15M.  Ipomm  quamaetil.    Thr  mix-.  i>ho«m|i  flat  marginal  nrlln.  m>  pmlutirrBnrpii. 

159.  Ipomma  ttotrrt.    The  «n>p.  nhrnrinn  muillrr  pmlubrranmi  from  mancinal  rrlb. 


PLAT!  17 


Itt) 


Ittt 


llil 


101.  / 

182.  / 

183.  / 
164.  / 
1A5    / 


|>|irr<-|M<l<TniiiiBt  |NW<>(  matiirr  lr«f  ,ovrr»  win.  nhtnrinc  l 
(fuamacltt.    The  mate.  »h<m  ing  no  papilbp  ovw  VMM. 
tlalert.     Thr  mmr.  nhowinK  Miullrr   papillv  «k««   vnn  and   that    ihr   (tooMU  M«  «li«hlly 
nimxriHiii  at  the  vrim. 

I  ramitni.    Section  of  r|wirntiM  at  bup  of  filamml  AowUHC  *lwn  (UnduUr  -»— g§y  Kjur» 
OMorlit.    TV  MUW.  *ho»  IIIK  much  kidflpr  jfaathlUf  -"^gft  bun. 


Wdtn.    The  nunr.  (bovine  (UnduUr 


|    ...     • 


PLATE 


lf.7 


170 


106.  Ipomaa  Mrriiwa.    Trmrawnp  Mvlioa ;  prtiolp  of  malurr  InJ  rquidiManl  f nun  ihe  kmina  «nd  (hr  IMP 

167.  Ipomaa  quamaelit.    The  mate. 

108.  Ipamaailatm.    The  mate. 

189.  Ipomra  rarnnra.     MullirrlluUr  pcntuhrnUM**  •!  hup  of  prliolr. 

170.  Ipomra  q*amorl»l.    The  miw. 

171.  IpommUtm     The  mate. 


PlATItt 


•-•*v«-  **';7 


• 


177 


172.  luamaa  rarnitni.    I'lHirr  rjwirrniw.  limb  uf  rundla. 

173.  I  porno*  ,«««•/,/     the  «n»r 

174.  Ipomav  tlotrri.    The  aamr,  •howinc  lararr  rrlln  than  in  rithrr  /  rorriiw*  or  /.  , 

175.  Ipamtm  camera.     Ixmrr  rpidmnv.  limb  uf  contlla  nhciwini  «li(thilv  m«v>  rrll  wall* 

176.  Ipamao  quamarltl.     Thr  nainr,  *himinK  vrr>-  wavy  rrll  walla. 

177.  lpom*a  floUrt.    Thr  «ajur.  ahowioc  wavmrai  tirtwrm  that  of  tin-  two  |«rrtil. 


PIATIM 


178 


1M 


179 


1X0 


178.  Ixr/iu  purimraia.    Trannvrnw  arrtion  of  iMrii<l<>liiilt>  at  tnwMk-  (bowing 
thirk-wallrd  rrlU  of  two  layrr*  lirnralh  ppidrmn* 


pp  rulirlr. 


179.  Cattlrya  Mouur.     Thr  MIIM-.  -hem  in*  iihallctwrr  rpxlcniial  rrlln.  rulirlr  ••  uVrp  a*  in  /.  jntrfntrvla.  crib  of  two 

UVPIK  bptMWth  the  ppKlrrniw  not  rkm|(ntnl  ami  "lily  tbovp  of  firnt  Uyrr  K»vr  ihirkrnml  vail* 

180.  L*Ha-t'atUna  rankamiana.     Thr  nanir.  RbimiiiK  rpwirnnal  rrlln.  <Wprr  than  thtxr  in  ''  mta»n»  but  not  quiU 

u  <lrrp  u  thoar  in  L.  nurpurato.  cutirlr,  drrprr  than  in  rithrr  I',  moan*  or  /..  fiurfimlf.  and  two 
layrni  brnrath  tbr  ppulpniiin  nnt  a*  rloagatrd  nor  an  thirk-wailrd  an  in  /.   fmr 
more  rlonnUd  and  thirkrr  wallrd  than  in  ( '.  motntr. 

181 .  Laiia  piajmrata.    Tranmrerar  arctKm  of  In/  near  aprx.  abowinjc  «li«htly  rlooKatrd  crib  of  fin(  Uyrr  of 

tiwur  at  midrib,  and  lantr  bundlr. 

1K2.  Caltlrya  motna.    TV  aamr.  HhowinK  morr  rlongatod  rplln  of  aqurou*  tiiwir  and  rather  wnall  bundlr. 
1K3.  Isrtin-laltlryacnnknmiann     Thr  •unc,  »howin<  crll>  of  aguroiM  tia»ir  of  mmf  Irnglh  a»  in  ('. 

bundlr  than  in  rithrr  ('.  matna  or  L.  p*rptvala. 


PLATI  31 


«° 


V, 


184 


num     TraMverae  *ertmn  of  tool,  abowina:  vaaeular  cylinder  und  port  of  Mirroumimc  carles. 

•bowing  one  wry  rare.  »li|thil\    M-lrnwrd  cell  in  cortex,  narrow  endndermal  crib.  IA  phkrtn  rwlrfcr*. 

and  Untr  vam. 
U5.  CymMium  rtnmnm.    Thr  aune.  •hnwinit  numrrou*  thirkly  M-lrnMn)  crib.  <Wprr  radodrnml  orlk.  I*  pub*** 

patchf*.  and  umall  ram. 
188.  CymMivm  rtnmm-U»na*>im.     The  name,  nhowiaff  aderoacd  rrll*  not  a*  ihiri-walM  nr  a*  numrrmi*  a*  in 

'     rfcumnm  but  morr  niunerou*  than  in  ('.  Itmimmvm:  eadodernial  rrlU  runly  aud-inlpnnMiiato 

betwrrn  thr  two  parrnU  in  depth.  1  1  phhrm  patrbe*  and  raaa  in  *iir  hrtarrp  tonv  of  two  parrou. 

187.  CymMtum  tmnanum      Trannvrnp  •pction  of  leaf  near  apex,  ahowmc  mmparalirrlT  (hallow  upper  rpidenna! 

cell*,  ihort  rrlln  of  layer  beneath  upper  epidermi*. 

188.  CfwAviium  fhta-itfum.     The  aune.  ihowinR  deeper  upper  epidermal  crlU,  lnng  rrlU  of  Uyrr  beneath  upper 

epidennw. 

189.  Cymbvittim  rMtnvo4nv-i»n«in.     The  name,  ahowwc  deeper  eptdrmial  crlk  than  in  either  f    (MTMMMN  or  C. 


;  crib  of  layer  beneath  upper 


than  in  either  <  '.  latnmaim  otC. 


PLATItt 


I  TO 


'•'• 


I  ".I 


• 


190.  IknilriJnum  hHilln!fan>"n     Tramn-rmr  ivrtina  «l  mot,  ntHminR  fiarnnr  vrUmtti  und  mull  v**rul»r  r>lind»r. 

191.  hmiirulnum  natnlf.    Thr  wnir.  nhnwing  «nlr  vrUn  rn  »n«l  VK!T  vniK-iiUr  rylin«lrr 

192.  Ittnilrahium  ryhrlt.    The  **mr.  »h<m iri(  vrUmrn  »nd  vmnnilar  r\ Imrlrr  in  m ul«h  lirlvrrn  Ihr  Iwa  |«rrti(> 

193.  Itrndrnktum  ftmltayaitvm .     TraiMvrnr  iprtioa  i>f  Iraf  n.idway  krtwra  iprx  and  hur.  •howtnc  <Wp 

larnr  lowrr  Fpiiirmial  rrlln  »n<l  l.irp-  liundk-. 

194.  Dntdrolnum  nnlalr.    Thr  mmr.  »!>..» inr  •li(hll>  UrRrr  iwljTm.  UritP  lowrr  r|wirmuil  rrlU.  and  dichlly 

ttundlr. 

195.  Itrndrotntim  rybrlr     TV  name,  nhowinc  Uitil  nd|e(«.  mullrr  rpidrrawl  rrlU.  and  mwUrr  bundli-  ihmn  in  «Uwr 

parrot. 


PLATIM 


197 


.1*1 


1'ts 


198.  MUlonia  rrjtllana.     Tram-verm-  MTtum  irf  leaf  »l  equal  dMtanom  from  apr*  and  HMT,  •h>i«u>(  rl<>nc»lr<l  k«rl. 

rkinfcatni  tvlU  l»-l<m  up|»T  i-|iHlrniu>.  Inner  iiviil  Inimllr 
197.  MUlonia  rasln.     The  mmr.  chominK  nmrh  »h<>rlrr  kwl.  mon>  unitr  »n«U-  nl  nmlnli.  Inn  rkifigxtrtl  crlk  tirbm 

ihr  up|irr  rpHlrrtnin.  nnd  *  miiall  nlmoiit  rimiUr  bundlr. 
IW».   \lilii-nin  Utuana     Thr  mmr.  RlMminR  krrl  fairly  mtrrmniulp,  «W»  unglr  »(  mxlnli  fniriy  tnlrnnniulr.  rlm>- 

KBtml  ii-\\-  <>f  layer  hrnmlh  up|n-r  rpiilrrmin  »•  \>x>t  »»  in  .W    nrtin.  oval  Imrxlb-  nmrly  »•  (ante  u    n 
I/    urtllaria. 
19B.  I'kaitu  gmndijoliv*    Trarwvrnr  nrrtioa  prliolr  of  malurr  Icmf.  kbowiiiK  nmlnh  Ixitxllr  with  upfirr  and 

nrlorrnrhyma  ohrmlhu. 

•JOO.  I'kniu*  uvlltrkn.  'The  amp.  nhowuiK  midnb  hundlr  with  mnlinuou*  »rlrrrnrhyma  •hralh 
201.  /'A<niMAyfcri</u*.    TV  mrnr.  nhcminn  midrib  bundlr  with  upprf  and  towrf  «rk-r>orriyro»  ahraltui.  IKI! 

joining  mrh  otbrr  than  in  /'.  ymndifnliut.  an  appfnximalr  mmn  hHwtvn  ihr  two  parmU. 


.        A't 


204 


207 


202.  Cyprtpnlium  tpiemmum.    Tratwvrrw  o-rtHin  at  Ira/  midway  lietwem  »|ir«  and  hair,  •honing  iWp  aqueoiM 

iMiur  and  narrow  leaf  at  midrib  region. 

•   vpnpniium  nUonm.    The  xaror.  ibowinit  narmw  aquroun  IMMIT  and  wide  Iraf  al  midnh  rt-cmn 
.'"»    Cypnptdmm  lalkamtniotm      The  moor.  «K>wmj(  oarmwrr  aquraun  IMMN-  and  Ira/  wider  al  uixlril.  than  in 

eilhrr  parrnt. 

I'ypripniium  latltamutttum   inrrrmm.    Thr  akinp,  »howimt  aquroua  IMMIT  in  width  Ivlwrrn  thr  l«o  (urMMa, 
and  widrr  Ira/  than  in  nthrr  parrnt. 

206.  <'fpripnftum  iiuiynf  maulri.     Thr  nunr.  ahowinK  aqurou*  tiwur  almoat  nainr  wnllh  a*  in  C.  nlUmm,  but 

narrower  Ira/  at  midnb  rrfpon. 

207.  CypripeHitim  mitnu.    Thr  namr.  nhowinK  narrower  aquruu*  twrnir  than  in  rithrr  parml.  and  width  of  leaf 

hrtwrrn  the  two  parrnt* 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN     INITIAL     FINE    OF     25     CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $1.OO  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


JAN  3  1933 
OCT  6  1941 
8/957 


MAR1    19C3 
l  5  1963 


MAY  2  0  1963 
NOV     91964 


21- :. 


uc 


OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


